twin masterpiece

by vamer

ok

Twin Masterpiece (Shiba Tatsuya x COTE world)
BigFrog

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Chapter 1: Isekai'd

Tatsuya POV

Ah, finally it's done. To be honest, fighting Lina is a lot of trouble. I can't imagine doing this continiously. I hope I don't have to fight her anytime soon.

I reach my bike, turns it on, then immediately goes home.

Tatsuya: 'what a beautiful night, there is nothing better than a night wind'

Tatsuya decides to take a detour because he is enjoying the current situation. But little did he know, that detour is the biggest mistake he ever made.

'Bus coming at highspeed from the right side'

Tatsuya 'SHIT!'

BAM

Tatsuya crashed with the bus and lost a lot of blood

Tatsuya: 'damn, I lost too many blood. In that case'

I proceed to activate regrowth. But,

Tatsuya: 'damn it, I can't focus casting regrowth, my vision darkens to fast. Am I going to die?'

Before I could finish casting regrowth, I can't see anything anymore in my vision and my magic energy is slowly decreasing to the point I can't use any spells anymore. So this is really my end huh? I wonder how will Aunt Maya react knowing the frozen ice of the Yotsuba died in such a pathetic way. I can't help but chuckle

Tatsuya: 'Miyuki, I hope you will be okay. Find someone you could love and live a good life'

Accepting my fate, I silently close my eyes and finally, my consciousness is gone.

Timeskip

Kiyotaka POV

I finally arrived. Advanced nurturing Highschool, the place where I can finally have a freedom. I can't help but get excited. Before descending from the bus, I saw a lone male student still sleeping on his seat. It seems he is too focused on his sleep that he forgot he is going to school. Well, I guess I had to wake him up, who knows maybe he will become my friend.

Kiyo: "Umm, excuse me but you should wake up. We already arrived " I said while gently shaking his shoulder.

???: "uh oh, sorry. Wait, where am I?"

Kiyo: "Um, we are at Advanced Nurturing Highschool. You also studied here right?"

???: "Huh?"

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "Huh?"

Advanced Nurturing Highschool? what happened here? I thought I am already dead. Is this some kind of isekai anime bullshit that I heard from Leo?

???: "um, you are wearing our uniform. So you studied here too right?" said the brown haired boy

For now I should play along, I will investigate further after descending from this bus.

Tatsuya: "Oh yeah, I'm sorry, I slept too much that I forgot I came to the school" I said while playing along

Kiyo: "Understandable. By the way, My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. I hope we can be friends" Said Ayanokoji while extending his hand towards me for a handshake

Tatsuya: "Oh, my name is Shiba Tatsuya. Nice to meet you too, Ayanokoji" I said while shaking his hand.

Kiyo: "Well, I got to go to the school, I hope we can meet again Shiba" He said

Tatsuya: "Likewise, Ayanokoji" After thet. he descended from the bus while waving his hand.

Tatsuya: 'Allright then, time to explore what happened here.'

I descended from the bus and enters the school building. While walking I slowly tested my body. It seems my physic is still refined like before huh. I decided to walk a little faster so I can catch up with the students.

It's weird. I can't sense any magic from any of the students here. Are they non magic users? if that's the case than there is a lot of non magic user students here. Wait, I am supposed to be dead, how can I be at a place like this? I have to focus on finding about this first.

After some thinking later, I finally come to a conclusion. It seems I really got isekai'd huh? call me crazy, but this is the current situation i got myself into.

I decided to walk into the school administrator.

Tatsuya: "um, excuse me, can I ask you something? I don't know where my class is"

Admin: "huh, that's weird. Well not that I care. State your name and I will search your class"

Tatsuya: "Shiba Tatsuya"

Admin: "Hmm, oh I found it. you're in class 1-D"

Tatsuya: "Oh, okay thanks."

After that, i walk towards class 1-D

Timeskip

Class 1-D

I finally arrived on the door of class 1-D. After some simulations I made during my way here, I finally realized the whole situation. After I died, somehow I got reincarnated into this world. Yes, a world without magic. I don't sense any magic energy not because the students were non magic users, but because there is no magic in this world. I tried to use my Elemental sight before but nothing happened. I guess I can only rely on my Physical ability and Intellegence huh. Thanks to the education I received, normal Highschool subject is a piece of cake, but most importantly, I'm relieved I still have my physical ability. It can really come to help me.

I entered the classroom and find my seat with nameplate "SHIBA"

???: "So you're my neighbour huh, nice to meet you my name is Miyake Akito"

Tatsuya: "Nice to meet you too Miyake, my name is Shiba Tatsuya by the way"

Akito: "Likewise, Shiba"

I nodded with a little smile and scanned the room. There was a blonde boy that has a friendly personality, loud brown haired boy and weird black haired boy talking with him, red haired delinquent looking guy, and many more. But most importantly, when I looked behind me, I spotted him. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. He is looking outside the window like an anime protagonist. Then, he noticed my gaze

Tatsuya: "To think we're in the same class, Ayanokoji, but what's more unexpected is you're sitting behind me"

Kiyo: "Shiba? well, coincidence can be freaky"

Tatsuya: "I got to agree with you on that"

But our interaction didn't last very long. Our homeroom teacher enters our class and begins her introduction. She is a beautiful woman with black hair tied to a ponytail. She wears a white shirt with a black blazer with half sleeve and a black formal skirt like a secretary in a big company. She also wears a black leather wristwatch huh, talk about a fashionable woman. From her face, I think her age is 24-25(Yes I made Sae, Chie, And Mashima a little bit young xD)

Chabs:Ahem, good morning new students. My name Chabashira Sae and I am in charge of class D this year. I teach Japanese history. This school doesn't rearrange the classes every year, so over the next three years, I hope I get to know all of you. Best regards. Although the entrance ceremony will be one hour from now in the gym, I will now distribute the list of special rules of this school and the matriculation guide."

From the front, the handouts were passed around. At this school, there are special rules that make it different from every other high school. All students are required to live on campus, and are forbidden from contacting anyone outside the school. Even contacting immediate family is impossible without the permission of the school.

Leaving school grounds is also forbidden. However, there are also many other facilities so that students don't suffer from being restricted. There are karaokes, theater rooms, cafes, and even boutiques—you can say it made up a small town. And in the middle of the big city, the huge campus took up more than 600,000 square meters. There's one more special characteristic of this school, though. The introduction of the S system.

Chabs: "I will now hand out student ID cards. With this card, you can buy anything from any of the shops and facilities around campus. It works like a credit card. However, be careful of how many points you use. There's nothing you can't buy at school. If there's something on school grounds, it's purchasable."

This point system associated with the student card essentially replaced money. This way, every student would start off with the same amount of money and would be forced to check their consumption habits. In any case, all of the points are provided at no charge from the school.

Chabs: "Student cards can be used by swiping them on the machines. Using the machines are really easy, so you won't have any trouble with them. The points will be automatically credited on the first day of the month. Everyone should already have 100,000 points on their card. Also, 1 point is worth 1 yen. Any more explanation is unnecessary."

For a moment, the classroom got loud. In other words, for being admitted to this school, we got a 100,000 yen monthly allowance from the school. As expected from a school created by the Japanese government. 100,000 yen is a considerable amount of money given to students as a monthly allowance.

There has to be a catch. There is no way this school would be so lenient towards its students. Because, from the information I got, this school is an elite school. There is no way an elite school will spoil their students. Well, I got to reach the conclusion soon before I ran into something unexpected in the future. This is too suspicious

Chabs:"Were you guys surprised by the amount of points given? This school measures the abilities of students. Everyone here, who passed the entrance exam, has shown some level of merit and worth. The amount of money is a reflection of your skills. Use without holding back. After graduation, however, all the points will be taken back. Since it's impossible to change these points into cash, there's no point in saving up the points. How the points are used are up to you. Use it on things you like or need. If you feel that no use for some of your points, you can always transfer them to someone else. However, bullying other people for points is prohibited. The school is very strict on matters concerning bullying."

Hmm, I'm still not convinced. I had to ask her a question

Tatsuya: "Sensei, I have a question" I said while raising my hand

Chabs: "Shiba, right? what is your question?"

Tatsuya: "Yes, I'm shiba. And for my question, how many points will we get next month?"

Kiyotaka POV

He noticed it too huh, Shiba Tatsuya, It seems you're a smart guy

Tatsuya POV

After I asked the question, the class started making fun of me

Yamauchi: "Are you deaf? sensei clearly said we will receive points every month" he said while laughing

Ike: "You should go check your ear dude, hahaha"

The classroom erupted in laughter, even Ayanokoji's neighbour smirked a little. But I pay no mind. Instead, I release a little 3% of my intimidating aura

Miyamoto: "what's with this guy"

Hondo: "Shit, he is scary"

Silence fell upon us as no one was able to speak because of the tension. Chabasira sensei smirked a little and started to speak

Chabs: "Unfortunately, I can't answer that question" she said

This confirms my suspicion. we will not get 100.000 points next month. But, if not 100.000 then how many will we get? that question still floats on my mind

Chabs: "well, if that's all lets begin our homeroom"

After some teaching later

Chabs: "That's all for today, don't foget to attend the club fair later at 16.00" she said after confirming the time on her wristwatch. After that, she left the classroom

???:"Everyone, can you guys listen to me for a bit?"

A student who had the air of a young man raised his hand and spoke. His hair is not dyed and looked like an honors student. He didn't look like delinquent either.

??? "Starting from today, we will be in the same class for the next three years. So, it would be great if all of us could introduce ourselves and become friends. We still have time until the entrance ceremony, so what do you think?"

Oh... I almost forgot about class introduction. How could i forget that, well it's time to know what kind of classmates I have.

???:"I agree! After all, we don't know each other names, let alone anything about each other."

Hirata:"My name is Hirata Yousuke. Because I was often called by my first name, Yousuke, in middle school, feel free to use my first name. Although I like all sports, I like soccer in particular, and also plan to play soccer at this school. Please take care of me."

The young man who proposed that the class introduce themselves smoothly and impeccably did his self introduction. He is really confident huh, and he even talked about soccer. After talking about soccer with that refreshing expression, his popularity multiplied by 2 times, no, 4 times. Even all the girls near Hirata have hearts in their eyes

He clearly has the ikemen vibes like Ichijou Masaki, but with less arrogant attitude of course.

Hirata: "Well, if that was satisfactory... then, can we start self introductions from the beginning?"

Being smooth to the very end, Hirata asked for confirmation. Although the first girl was perplexed and nervous, she soon made up her mind and stood up. In other words, she was flustered by Hirata's words.

Inogashira "M-my name Inogashira K-ko—"

As she tried to introduce herself, her words stopped in her mouth. Whether her mind went blank or she couldn't collect her thoughts fully, she was unable to speak clearly. When words no longer came out, her face became pale in embarrassment. It's rare seeing someone get so nervous.

Random1: "you can do it!"

Random2: "Gambare~"

Those kind words came from a classmate. But those words backfired, and the words stuck in her throat disappeared. The silence continued for 5 seconds, then 10 seconds. The pressure was palpable. Small giggles came from some of the girls in the classroom. She was paralyzed in fear. One of the girls spoke up.

???: "Doing it slowly is fine, don't rush through it."

Although her words were similar to "Do your best~" and "It's ok if you don't rush," the meaning her words held was completely different. To the nervous girl, the boys' words seemed a bit forceful. On the other hand, the girl's words told her to go at her own pace, and felt more reassuring. After regaining a bit of her composure, she breathed in and out to calm herself down. Then after a little while...

Inogashira: "My name is, Inogashira... Kokoro. Um, my hobby is sewing and I'm good at knitting. P-please take care of me."

From the first word, she said all she wanted to say without stopping. With a relieved, delighted, and slightly embarrassed expression, Inogashira sit down.

Thanks to the help, Inogashira's introduction finished without any trouble. Other self introductions followed.

Yamauchi: "I'm Yamauchi Haruki. In elementary school, I played table tennis at the national level, then was the baseball club's ace in middle school—I had uniform number 4. But since I got an injury during Inter High recently, so I am currently in rehab. Nice to meet ya."

I don't think the number 4 has any meaning to it... And Inter High is a sports tournament for high schools... You can't compete as a middle schooler. Come up with a better lie will you. Smh

???: "Then I'm next, right?"

The cheerful girl who stood up next was the one who told Inogashira to introduce herself at her own pace. And the girl that helped out the old woman on the bus that morning.

Kushida: "My name is Kushida Kikyou, and since none of my friends from middle school came to this school, I want to get to know everyone and become friends!"

Most students finished their greetings after a few words, but Kushida continued to talk.

Kushida: "First of all, I want to become friends with everyone here. After all of you are done with your introductions, please exchange contact information with me!"

Her words weren't just words. I could tell immediately that she was the type of girl to open up her heart immediately. But, I can't believe that a person could be so nice.Every person has a darkside with them, but I can't think of anything about her. But, she definetly has one

Kushida: "Then, during vacations or after school, I want to make memories with many people, so please invite me to many events. I've been talking for a while, so I'll end my self-introduction here."

She'd definitely get along with all the boys and girls in the class. ... Of course, it's not like I'm critiquing other people's self-introductions.

Hirata: "Then, the next one is"

As Hirata looked at the next student, the next student shot him a sharp glare. Oh, it's the delinquent looking red haired guy

???: "You guys idiots? I don't wanna introduce myself, just leave me alone."

The red haired guy leaves the classroom. He seems a hard guy to approach huh.

Ike:"well, I'm next. I'm Ike Kanji. The things I like are girls, and the things I hate are ikemen. I'm looking for a girlfriend at any time, so nice to meet you! Of course, you better be cute or beautiful!"

It's hard to tell if he said that as a joke or if it his true thoughts, but he earned the fire of the females.

??? "Wow, cool~. Ike-kun, you're so smooth",

said one of the girls with a completely emotionless voice. Of course, it was obvious that it was 1000% a lie.

Ike: "Really, really? Wow, I thought I wasn't bad, but... hehe."

Apparently Ike thought it was true and became a bit embarrassed. Hah, what a weirdo this guy is

Hirata: "Next is you"

Koenji:"Fu~. Ok."

While smiling like a young noble, he showed glimpses of his impudent behavior. I thought he would stand up, but he kept his feet on the desk, and started his self introduction while sitting like that.

Koenji: "My name is Koenji Rokusuke. Being the only heir of the Koenji conglomerate, I am a man who will be responsible for Japanese society in the near future. Pleased to meet you, ladies."

It was an introduction for the women, as opposed to the whole class. Some girls looked at Koenji with glittering eyes after hearing he was rich, while the others looked at him like he was crazy. ... That's natural. Koenji conglomerate huh, it seems it's an influental company in this world. I better check it out later

Koenji: "From now on, I will relentlessly punish anything that makes me feel uncomfortable. Be careful in that respect."

Hirata: "Eh... Koenji-kun. What do you mean by 'anything that makes me uncomfortable'?" Feeling uneasy at his words, Hirata asked him again.

Koenji: "Exactly as I said. But if I were to give an exampleI hate unattractive things. If I saw something ugly, I would do as I said." He said while combed his hair upwards.

Hirata: "Oh, thank you. I will make sure to be careful."

Kiyotaka POV

After some introduction later, it's finally his turn

Tatsuya: "My name is Shiba Tatsuya, I don't have any particular hobbies, but I hope to get along with all of you" he said with a little smile in the end.

He clearly has an aura of a badass guy, interesting.

Hirata: "next is you" he said while pointing at me

Well, I'm not going to mess this up.

Kiyo: " My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, I like reading books, playing piano, and playing chess. I hope to get along with all of you"

Yes! I didn't mess up. It seems all that practice wasn't for nothing

Hirata: "Nice to meet you too Ayanokoji kun. Lets do our best to get along with all the students"

Kiyo: "Likewise, Hirata" After that, I sat back on my chair

Hirata: "Next is you"

Well, lets see how well my neighbour will introduce herself

Suzune: "My name is Horikita Suzune. Nice to meet you"

Well, that's really ordinary introduction. But atleast she didn't stutter even a little bit

Hirata: "Nice to meet you too, Horikita San"

Tatsuya POV

After the self introduction is done. The speakers spoke. Talk about a coincindence, the timing is too perfect

Announcement: "Club fair will begin in 30 minutes. Students, gather in the gymnasium"

Well, I should go to the club fair. And after that, I will unravel the truth of the S-System.

To Be Continued

Hi, BigFrog here. I hope you like the chapter xD

A/N

Horikita is not too cold because she didn't meet Ayano after the bus xD

Sorry if Tatsuya and Ayano is a little bit OOC. I'm not a good writer xD

And also, sorry if it's a little bit fast paced

Feel free to critize the chapter!

Published date: 24-7-2021

Chapter 2: Club Fair and Unraveling

(Yes a second chapter for today xD)

Tatsuya POV

After the announcement is finished. I went to the club fair with Miyake, but before we go, we asked Ayanokoji and Horikita if they wanted to tag along which they accept

On the gymnasium, I find some interesting faces. There is a tall bald guy that have a serious expression all the time, a little girl with a smug smile, a beautiful girl with strawberry colored hair, a magenta haired delinquent looking guy, and many more faces. But, what's really interesting is I saw a tall guy with dark skin. Is he even a highschooler? he looked like a bodyguard.

Tatsuya: "any club you guys want to join?" I asked breaking the silence

Akito: "well, I may not look like it, but I will join the archery club. How about you two?"

Kiyo: "I have no particular interest"

Tatsuya: "me neither"

And then, we continue our little chit chat until a purple haired girl walked to the podium

Tachibana:"Thank you for waiting, first year students. A representative from each club will explain their activities and how to join. I am Tachibana, the secretary of the student council and the chairman responsible for this club fair. Nice to meet you."

After the greeting from Tachibana, the club representatives lined up on the stage of the gym. There were various representatives, ranging from those wearing judo uniforms to beautiful kimonos.

Akito: "Hey, if you ever change your mind, try joining a sports club. Doesn't that judo club look good? That senpai looks nice and encouraging." he said while laughing a little

Kiyo: "nah, i'd rather go home than practicing judo. That's too troublesome"

Tatsuya: "I got to agree with that"

Suzune: "for the first time I agree with you, Ayanokoji kun"

The clubs representative continue their introductions one by one. I'm not really interested with any club though.

No matter how well they welcome beginners, or how appealing their meeting location and times are, it's just another normal introduction. It wasn't just the baseball club, all the clubs seemed ordinary. If I learned anything interesting from these explanations, it was that minor clubs like tea ceremony and calligraphy clubs existed, and that the minimum number of people needed for a new club is 3. Every time a new club starts their explanation, the first-years chat amongst their friends about the previous club.

The gym had a lively atmosphere to it. The club representatives, and not to mention the supervising teacher, continued their explanations with displeased looks. They must be frantic to get as many new members as possible.

As the senpais finished their explanations, they got off the stage and walked over to some tables. They're probably setting up a reception area so they can talk to people one-on-one and sign them up. Eventually, all the people on stage walked off until one person was left. Everyone's gaze was centered on the stage.

I realized that Horikita had been staring at that one person the whole time. The person was about 170cm in height, which wasn't that tall. A slender body, sleek black hair. Sharp glasses, and a calculating gaze. The student standing in front of the microphone looked over the first-years with a calm look.

Random 1:"Do your best~"

Random 2:"Did you forget to bring your notecards~?"

Random 3: "Ahahaha!"

The first years threw those words at the person. However, the senpai on stage didn't waver at all. Neither the laughter nor the encouragement seemed to reach him. Even when the laughter started dying down, his apathetic face didn't change. The students started wondering "What is this senpai doing?" and the gym got noisy.

Horikita also stared at the boy with an intense gaze. The relaxed atmosphere gradually shifted in an unexpected direction. It was an electrifying change in mood. Eventually, the whole gym was enveloped in a tense and quiet atmosphere. There were no instructions given out, no one dared to talk—it was a dreadful silence. No one could open their mouths to talk. This silence has been going on for 30 seconds already... The student on stage started talking.

Manabu: "My name is Horikita Manabu, and I am the student council president".

Horikita? I looked at Horikita Suzune. I wonder if they're related...

Manabu: "The student council is also looking for first-years to replace the graduating third-years. There are no strict requirements to apply for the position, but those who are interested should not be affiliated with any other clubs. Generally, we do not accept any candidate involved in other clubs."

His tone was soft, but the mood was still tense. He alone silenced the whole gym. Of course, it wasn't his position as the student council president that gave him that power. Horikita Manabu also carried a powerful aura. His presence dominated the whole gym. He gives me the vibes of Juumonji senpai to be honest. Calm and serious

Manabu: "Also, we, the student council, are not looking for anyone that has a naive way of thinking. Not only will that kind of person fail to get elected, they will inevitably become a stain to this school. The student council is only responsible for regulating the students, but the school expects much more. Those of you that understand can become potential candidates."

After that unwavering speech, he walked off the stage and exited the building. Because no one dared to speak, none of the students spoke up when he left the gym. The students didn't know what would happen if they tried to talk. Everyone felt that way.

Chairman: "Everyone, thank you for coming. With that, the club fair is over. We will now open the reception area for anyone interested in joining. The reception area will only be open until the end of April, so anyone interested after then can bring applications directly to the club."

With the help of the chairman, the tense atmosphere slowly disappeared. Afterwards, the club representatives opened the reception area.

Akito: "I will be registering to the archery club, so I will come home late. You guys can go on"

Tatsuya: "oh, okay. Goodbye Miyake"

Akito: "Yeah, bye" he said while waving his hand. Me, Horikita, and Ayanokoji all waved our hand.

We all walked outside the building

Tatsuya: "I'm going to buy my daily necessities in the convenience store. How about you guys?"

Kiyo: "I will also go there. What about you Horikita?"

Suzune: "well, there is no harm in tagging along"

With that, we walked towards the convenience store

Timeskip

Convenience store

Kiyotaka POV

After strolling around a little bit and picking items for daily necessities, I find something interesting

Kiyo: "free?"

Hmm, this confirms my suspicion. There is no way we will get 100.000 points per month. Not only that, the free items is actually almost out of stock as if a lot of students are taking it. That means, some students doesn't even have a decent amount of points that they decided to take free items.

Tatsuya POV

Kiyo: "free?"

Huh? free?

Tatsuya: "excuse me Ayanokoji, can I see that?" I said while walking towards him

Kiyo: "sure"

Horikita, who overheard our conversation also came over. The 3 of us observed the free stalls.

Tatsuya: "free, huh. It seems I'm right. We will not receive 100.000 points per month."

Suzune: "yeah, if we receive 100.000 points every month, there is no need for free items."

Kiyo: "well, atleast we know that Shiba's suspicion is correct"

Tatsuya: "Then, I advise both both of you to save points. I will unravel the truth of the S-System"

Both of them nodded

Kiyotaka POV

So he really intends to find the truth huh, interesting. Lets see how good you are, Shiba Tatsuya. To be honest, I'm really looking forward about what you are going to do. Maybe, maybe he will be the one that finally defeats me. But, I'm still going to reach the conclusion. Lets see if he thinks the same way as I am.

Timeskip Next day

Class 1-D

Tatsuya POV

I was sitting on my seat, observing the room in order to find the CCTV. Why would I search for a CCTV? because this school has a lot of CCTV in its building. There should be one in this classroom too.

After some searching, I finally found it. 4 hidden CCTV in each corner of the room. So this is what they mean by "The amount of money is a reflection of your skills." This means, the hidden cameras were monitoring us to see our actions. And based on our actions, they will determine how many points we will receive each month. With this, I finally reach the conclusion. I better tell Hirata about this. With his standings, he can convince our classmates better. If I was the one who tell them, I can imagine they will lash out at me at that very moment

When I was about to walk towards Hirata's seat, our first teacher for today, Sakagami sensei enters our classroom. Talk about a bad timing smh. Well, I better tell him after this is all over

After some teaching later

Sakagami: "well, that's all for today's lesson. Next is your lunchbreak. And after that, don't be late for the next class"

Sakagami sensei left the classroom.

Time to make my move. If I was too late, he will be surrounded by girls

Tatsuya: "Hirata, can I talk with you for a moment?"

Hirata: "Hmm Shiba kun? of course. What do you want to talk about"

Tatsuya: "Lets talk outside, this class is too noisy"

Hirata: "okay"

Kei: "hey, we were about to have a lunch with Hirata kun, can you please do it later?" said a blonde girl. I believe her name was Karuizawa

Shinohara: "Yeah, can you keep it for later?" another one of my obstacles. But, there is no turning back now

Tatsuya: "sorry, this is an urgent matter." I said a little bit serious

Kei: "huh? what could be so important?"

(I tried to make Kei as annoying as I can. Because of what? because before she becomes Kiyo's tool she is really bitchy)

Hirata: "it's fine girls. Shiba kun asked me first so play fair okay?" He said while smiling. Nice move Hirata

Hirata's harem: "If Hirata Kun say so"

Hirata: "well then, lets go Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "yes"

After that, we walked outside the classroom and began talking

Kiyotaka POV

So he already reach the conclusion and plans on telling Hirata huh, well I guess thats a good move considering the standings in our class. If Hirata is the one to convince the class then we will have better chance of cooperation. Lets see how you will do this, Shiba. I expect great things from you.

(Kiyo already reaches the conclusion like Tatsuya)

Tatsuya POV

Hirata: "so, what do you want to talk about, Shiba kun?

Tatsuya: "its about the S-System"

Hirata(with serious face): "what about the S-System?"

Tatsuya: "do you remember when I asked sensei how many points we will receive next month?"

Hirata: "umm yes. What about it?"

Tatsuya: "we will not receive 100.000 points next month"

Hirata: "and how can you be so sure, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "first, there are free items on the convenience store. Why would free items needed if we will get 100.000 Points per month. On top of that, its stock are almost depleted when I check it"

Hirata: "keep going"

Tatsuya: "Second, why do the teachers didn't do anything while we were slacking off during the class? its because we were evaluated by the hidden cameras on the corners of the classroom"

Hirata: "wait, there were hidden cameras?"

Tatsuya: "yes, you can check it for yourself after this. I'm sure those hidden cameras are made to record our actions. And, our actions during this month will be evaluated. FInally, based on our actions, the school will determine how many points we will get"

Hirata: "hmm, this is certainly a valuable information. I'm suprised you can come to this conclusion, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "its nothing much. Well, we better split up now. Your harem is waiting for you" I said teasingly

Hirata: "hahaha, I don't have a harem Shiba kun. Well, I will tell everyone after the last homeroom. Is that fine?"

Tatsuya: "anytime is fine"

Hirata: "well then, bye Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "bye"

Hirata left to the class, picks up his harem and goes to the cafetaria.

Well then, time to have some lunch. With that, I head towards the cafetaria

Timeskip

Last Lesson of the day

Kiyotaka POV

It's the last lesson of the day. If my guess is right, Hirata will tell the class right after Chabasira sensei ends the class

Chabasira sensei checks the time on her wristwatch and then face towards us

Chabs: "well, that's it for today's lesson. If nobody wants to ask a question, then the class is dismissed for today"

As expected, no one paid a mind

But, before anybody gets away, Hirata quickly stands to the podium.

Hirata: "everyone, can I have your attention?"

Kushida: "what's wrong, Hirata kun?"

Hirata: "I think we should behave more on the class. I noticed we are slacking off too much"

Ike: "hah? why should we listen to you, you ikemen!" Ike retorted

Yamauchi: "yeah, the teacher doesn't even remind us. Why should we agree with you?"

Hirata: "Did you seriously believe we will still get 100.000 points next month if we continue like this?"

Yamauchi: "that's because we managed to come to this school. That's our reward for enrolling"

Really Yamauchi? damn I have no words

Hirata: "you may not believe me, but we are being evaluated" Hirata said

Miyamoto: "what do you mean evaluated?"

Yamauchi: "what kind of nonsense are you spouting?"

Kushida: "and where do you obtain this information, Hirata kun?"

Hirata: "um, its actually Shiba kun who came up with this conclusion"

Ike: "why should we believe that guy?"

Shinohara: "yeah, Hirata kun. There is no guarantee that what he said is true"

Kushida: "then why don't Shiba kun explain it himself? I don't get why Hirata kun must be the one to explain"

Sato: "yeah, Kushida san is right"

Well well, it seems Hirata spill the beans anyway. What are you going to do, Shiba?

Tatsuya: "sigh, fine I explain it myself" He said while standing up "What Hirata said is true, we are being evaluated."

Kushida: "what is your basis for saying that, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "There are hidden cameras in each corner of the classroom." he said while pointing at the cameras

He noticed it too huh, he really lives up to my expectation.

Tatsuya: "those camera's function are to monitor our actions and then, they will determine how many points we will receive next month. That's why the teachers doesn't pay any attention to our actions. Right sensei?"

Chabs: *smirking* "unfortunately, I can't answer that. That's beyond the rules."

Tatsuya: "well, there you have it."

The girls were antonished by his deduction skills. But,

Ike: "why should we believe you?! every school has a CCTV inside its classroom"

Yamauchi: "Yeah, you're just spouting nonsense for popularity!"

The idiotic boys retorted against him, but there are some that's thinking over it like Yukimura, Miyake, and Sotomura(yes, I make Sotomura an academically good but physically bad xD). Meanwhile Koenji was just being Koenji. I think he notices this too but didn't pay any mind

I can't believe it. They seriously said that? what kind of disaster is this. If I never abandon my emotion in the white room, I surely will laugh my ass off.

Kushida: "Umm, I think what Shiba kun said is right. Lets just be careful for now"

With Kushida supporting his claim, the boys can't retort anymore.

Chabs: "that's quite a show you pull right there Shiba. Well, are you done?"

Tatsuya: "Yes"

Chabs: "then the class is dismissed"

With that, the class is dismissed

Timeskip

April 30th

It's been a while since Shiba unravels the truth of the S-System. But guess what? the majority of the boys doesn't even pay any mind about it. How troublesome.

The girls are trying their best to behave but the boys doesn't even care. Well, it seems they have to learn it the hard way.

After a while, Chabasira sensei enters the classroom

Chabs: "Ahem, good afternoon students. This is the last lesson of the day. We will have a quiz"

Ike: "what! I never heard of this. Why so sudden?"

Chabs: "calm down Ike, this test are just for future reference. There is no need to be afraid" she said while handing the papers to the students. "do you all have the paper?"

1-D students: "yes!"

Chabs: "well then you have one hour to complete the test" after she said that, she looks at her wristwatch "your one hour" the tension started to rise "starts" the students are looking determined "now" the students flips their papers

(Yes, this is a masterchef reference. In masterchef, before the contestants started cooking, usually the judges glance at their watch first and announce to start xD)

After that, she stops glancing at her wristwatch and sits at the teacher's chair.

I opened my paper and takes a glance on it. Yeah, this is all a piece of cake. But wait, the last 3 questions were harder than before. Not that I mind though. Now then should I score 100? nah, its too much. Lets just score average

Timeskip The end of the test

Chabs: "the test is over, hands off the table"

With that, the students all raised both of their hands.

Chabs: "good, now pass the papers to the front and gather them"

After that, the students passed their papers to the front. Then, Chabasira Sensei begin collecting them.

Chabs: "well, today's class is dismissed. You can go home"

Chabasira sensei then left the classroom. Tomorrow is the revelation day. I can't wait to see the stupid reactions of my idiot classmates. To be honest, I am a little excited

Tatsuya POV

Well, that was easy. But, because sensei never said it's going to give our grades an effect, I only scored about 70. I don't need to get serious on this

To Be Continued

Hi, BigFrog here, I hope you like the Chapter xD

A/N

Tatsuya and Ayano only unravels the truth of the private points. They didn't find out about the class point system

Ayano will be a little sadist towards his classmates

Suzune is aware of the private point system but didn't find out yet about Class standings. So she didn't have her superiority complex yet.

Sorry if it's a little bit fast paced

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 24-7-2021

Chapter 3: May 1st

Tatsuya Pov

Its finally the day of the revelation. As expected, I only got 13.000 points. How troublesome. Before this day my balance is only 20.000 left because I set up a high end PC setup in my room

(yes, Tatsuya is a skilled technician in Mahouka so I need him to setup his own computer in here, and he will do something big with his Computer in the future xD)

I imagined I will get a higher points because I already warned the students, but it seems I have too much expectations huh.

After finishing my workout routine and breakfast, I go to school.

Timeskip

Class 1-D

Kiyotaka POV

Ike: "hey I only got 13.000 points here, how about you Haruki?"

Yamauchi: "what the heck, aren't we supposed to get 100.000 every month?"

The class went to an uproar. Well, this is to be expected. The stupid boys doesn't even pay any mind against Shiba's warning. After some uproar later, Chabasira sensei enters the classroom

Chabs: "ahem, good morning students. Lets begin our first lesson for the day. But before that, does anybody have a question?" she said while smirking

Hondo: "Sensei we only get 13.000 points today. Aren't we supposed to get 100.000?"

Ike: "yeah, this is absurd sensei"

Soon, the students went uproar for a while and then...

Chabs: "are you guys really that stupid?"

Yamauchi: "what? stupid?"

Chabs: "Calm down, Yamauchi I'll explain."

After that, she stands on the podium

Chabs: "points are distributed at the first day at every month, There is nothing wrong with the system"

Miyamoto: "then why we only get 13.000? aren't we supposed to get 100.000?"

Koenji: "Hahahaha, it seems I'm correct sensei"

Chabs: "and what is that, Koenji?"

Koenji: "we only receive 13.000 points because we are in class D."

Yamauchi: "what's that had to do with this! sensei said we will receive 100.000 every month"

Koenji: "I don't remember hearing that"

Chabs: "good observation right there, Koenji. You are an interesting guy it seems"

Koenji: "of course, I am a perfect existence after all."

As I thought, Koenji also noticed it but didn't even give a single fuck

Hirata: "There can only be one explanation here right, sensei?" Asked Hirata with a little bit serious voice

Chabs: "73 total of absence and tardies, 304 incidents of using phones and talking in class.I counted every infraction. In this school, your class performance is reflected in the amount points received. As a result your behavior, the 100,000 points you could've gotten is depleted by 87.000. That's why you only got 13.000 points. Do you understand now you stupid brats? I explained on the first day The amount of your points is a reflection to your skills. This means, because of your foolish behaviour, you only got 13.000 points"

Yamauchi: "What?! you didn't say anything about that sensei!" the fool retorted

Ike: "You should've drop us hints sensei!"

Damn, I can't take this anymore. I want to insult them right now. But nah, its too troublesome

Chabs:"I'm pretty sure you guys have learned. In the 9 years of compulsory education, they've always told you that such things are frowned upon. Talking in class and being late to class is bad. Also, did you say that you couldn't understand because I didn't explain it? That excuse doesn't fly. If you behaved as a student should, your points wouldn't have dropped to 13.000. It's your own self-responsibility."

Without any room for rebuttal, her argument was completely sound. Everyone knows what is good and bad behavior, after all.

Chabs:"After becoming first year high schoolers, did you really think that you would get 100,000 points every month without any restrictions? In this school created by the Japanese government to train excellent people? That's impossible, just use your common sense. Why leave doubts as doubts?"

Another bomb dropped on the class.

Chabs: "and what's most foolish is Shiba actually figures it out and warns the class, but you fools didn't even pay any mind"

Ike: "that's only suspicion! we don't know if what he is saying is real"

Yamauchi: "yeah! why should we follow something thats not even confirmed!"

Seriously this fool. I'm done, I can't take this anymore.

I stood up from my seat with 10% of my darkness. Because of what? if i go over 10% these fools will get a trauma

Kiyo: "what a dissapointment" I said with cold voice

Yamauchi: "Hah! say that again Ayanokoji, I dare you"

Kiyo: " seriously, Shiba, Hirata, and even Kushida warned you guys and you didn't even care about it. What a dissapointment" I said with an even colder voice. Everyone in the classroom become tensed and pressured by the atmosphere. But there is no turning back. "You said you didn't get any hint? don't make me laugh. Shiba, Hirata, and Kushida already warned you but you guys didn't even pay any mind and continue behaving like a little child". The classroom gulped in fear. Even Koenji has to rise his guard up a bit and put a serious look. But, he remained unfazed. Shiba Tatsuya. He didn't even flinch a little. Interesting.

Kiyo: "you are warned, you are told to behave but you didn't care about it. And now you're putting the blame on other people. How shameless a people can be. Before you started blaming others, check yourself first if you're already right you ugly shithouse" I said. Even the red haired delinquent can't retort to me. Well, it can't be helped. These eyes are equal to those of a serial killer. Aren't no way these class D guys could retort against it. Except for Shiba and Koenji of course.

Chabs: "are you done?" asked chabasira sensei who just regain her composure with cold sweat soaking on her skin. Well, it seems even a cold woman like her this is too much

Kiyo: "yes" I said while sitting back on the chair

Suzune: "quite a stunt you pulled right there" said Horikita who just regained her composure

Kiyo: "it can't be helped. Those guys are annoying as hell" I replied

(ehem, quick question. Can you guys mention stupid students on class D other than Ike,Yamauchi,Hondo,Miyamoto, and Shinohara? I'm running out of names to insult xD)

Tatsuya POV

What an intimidating aura. It equals mine. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, it seems I have to reevaluate you.

Chabs: "well, the chit chat is over. Now lets move to the main topic." she said while posting a large paper on the board

Class A- 1000 CP

Class B- 770 CP

Class C- 630 CP

Class D- 130 CP

(yes, I already told you guys the gap between class D and other 3 class will be bigger)

CP? what does that stand for? and judging from the numbers. We have 130 and we got 13.000 points this month. So that's it, one CP is equal to 100 private points. Which means our numbers of CP determines how many private points we will get

Chabs:"For the first month, all of you have been doing as you please. Now, the school's not saying that this is prohibited. Your actions, such as talking during class and being late to class, just affects the number of points you get. It's the same with how you use points. You have the freedom to use points how you want. We haven't restricted how you use your points."

Ike: "This isn't fair! how can we live a normal life like this!"

Ike,Yamauchi, and some guys seems to forgot Ayanokoji's warning and keep spouting nonsense

Chabs:"Look carefully, you stupid kids. Every other class got a lot of points. The amount of points you guys have should still be plenty enough to last for a month."

Yukimura: "H-how do the other classes have more points than us?"

Chabs: "I'll tell you, but it's not like this is some kind of fraud. For this past month, all the classes were judged by the same rules. Nevertheless, they didn't lose as many points as you guys did. That's a fact."

Hirata: "but how is there so much difference in points between the classes?"

Chabs:"Did you guys finally understand? Why you were put in class D."

Hondo: "The reason we were put in class D? Isn't that because we were appropriate for this school?"

Shinohara: "isn't that how classes normally works?"

Chabs:"In this school, all the students are divided into classes by merit. The best students are put in class A. The worst in class D. Well, it's a system that's found in major cram schools. In other words, class D is the collection of leftovers. That also means that you are the worst students, the defective products of this school. This is really an outcome worthy of defective students."

Well now this is unexpected. Who would have thought this school have some kind of system like this. Superior in Class A while defective in Class D. It seems I'm too focused on unveiling the truth of private points that I didn't consider this outcome. Well, not that I care.

Horikita's face stiffened. Looks like the reason behind the class division really shocked her.

Suzune: (how can this be? me? defective? this school is clearly wrong by putting me in this class. But I have to keep it for later. I will ask sensei later)

Sudo: "tch, so we will be made fun of other classes huh?" he said while kicking his table

Chabs: "well, if you don't want to be humiliated, then rise to upper class"

Hirata: "what do you mean sensei?"

Chabs:"These class points aren't just linked to the amount of money you get each month. It's also indicative of the class rank."

Ah, so CP stands for class points huh. That make sense

Hirata: "so, because class D is leftovers, we have to overtake class C to get the guaranteed employment rate?"

Chabs: "well, you're wrong about that, Hirata."

Hirata: "what do you mean sensei?"

Chabs: "unless you reach class A, you won't get the guaranteed employment"

She really likes to drop a bomb on this class huh

Everyone: "what that's not fair!"

The class erupted into chaos

Chabs: "deal with it. If you really want to get guaranteed employment, work hard to reach class A"

The students silently accepts their fate

Chabs: "but, I don't think its going to be that easy" *smirking*

Mii-Chan: "what do you mean sensei?"

Sensei then released the results of the pop quiz on the board and draw a red line separatingthe rest of the class and the seven people, the highest of which was Kikuchi with a score of 31 points. In other words, everyone after Kikuchi failed.

Chabs: "it seems this class has some idiots in it huh. If it were a real exam, seven of you will be expelled"

Another bomb dropped huh, she really likes to drop a bomb on this class

Everyone: "what!!!"

Yamauchi: "don't fuck with me Sae Chan Sensei! what do you mean expelled!"

Chabs: "its a rule of this school. Deal with it, if you don't want to be expelled, then study seriously. And don't worry Yamauchi, I wont fuck you even when you kneel to me"

Seriously? she still crack a joke at a time like this?

Chabs: "we waste too many time. Lets begin our first lesson today."

After that, the lesson start

After some teaching later

Chabs: *glancing at her wristwatch* "ahem, first lesson is done. After this, there will be no class so you guys can go home"

(I decided every 1st day in every month will be a special day. After the first lesson with respective teacher is done, class is dismissed)

Yukimura: "I can't believe this, how can I be in Class D"

Hirata: "lets calm down first okay, Yukimura kun"

Yukimura: "how can I be calm at a time like this? this school clearly makes a mistake in placement"

Chaos erupted in the classrom. I noticed Horikita left the classroom with a fast pace. She seems to be in a hurry.

Akito: "This class sure is lively huh, Shiba?

Tatsuya: "Not that I care though."

Akito: "hahahah, well I gotta go to my club now. Bye, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "well, bye"

After Miyake left, I was deep in thought. Superior in class A and inferior in class D huh? it really reminds me of First High. Reaching class A seems like an impossible pipe dream for now, but I'm going to give it a shot.This school is really interesting. Well, I'll think of a plan later, time to go home

Speakers: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka from 1-D, come to the faculty room"

Huh? does he make some kind of trouble? no way. Well, not that I care.

Tatsuya: "what was that?" I said while looking behind

Kiyo: "I have no idea"

Tatsuya: "well, you better go so you don't get in trouble" I said and he nodded

We then get out of the class and went to seperate ways

Faculty Office

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "umm, is Chabasira sensei here?"

Chie: "ahh, are you Sae chan's student?"

Kiyo: "umm, yes"

Chie:"I'm Hoshinomiya Chie, responsible for class B. I've been best friends with Sae since high school. We're close enough to call each other Sae-chan and Chie-chan~."

what a useless information.

Chie: "Ne, why did Sae-chan call you here? Ne ne, why?" "

Kiyo:Who knows. I don't know the reason either..."

Chie: "I don't understand. You were called out without being given the reason? Fuun? What's your name? A barrage of questions." She examined me up and down.

Kiyo: "My name's Ayanokouji kiyotaka."

Chie: "Ayanokouji-kun? Isn't that a cool name~. You're popular, right~?"

What is this overly casual teacher. She's closer to a student than she is to a teacher like Chabashira-sensei. If this were an all-boys school, she'd probably capture the hearts of every student.

Chie: "Ne ne, do you already have a girlfriend?"

Kiyo: "No... um, I'm not really popular."

I tried to make myself look offended and hurt, but Hoshinomiya-sensei still assertively approached me. With smooth motions, she grabbed my shoulders with her slender, beautiful hands.

Chie: "That's weird, I would've totally gone for you if we were in the same class~. Is it because you're too innocent? Or are you tsuntsun?"

She poked my cheeks with her fingers. I wasn't sure what to say. If I suddenly licked her fingers, she'd probably stop, but if it's brought up at a staff meeting, I'd probably be expelled immediately.

Chabs: "What are you doing, Hoshinomiya?" Suddenly, Chabashira-sensei hit Hoshinomiya-sensei's head with a clipboard. Hoshinomiya-sensei squatted down, holding her head in pain.

Chie: "Oww. What'd you do that for!"

Chabs: "That's because you were doing weird things with students in here."

Chie: "I was only talking to him while he was waiting for you to come back!"

Chabs: "Just leave it at that. Sorry for making you wait, Ayanokouji. Well then, let's move to the guidance room."

Kiyo: "No, I didn't wait long. Also, the guidance room... did I do something? I thought I never done anything beside that stunt earlier this morning"

Chabs: "A good response. Come with me."

I followed Chabashira-sensei while thinking "What's this about...". Suddenly, Hoshinomiya-sensei walked up next to me with a smile. When she noticed, Chabashira-sensei turned around and looked at her with a look of a demon.

Chabs: "Not you, you stay back."

Chie:"Don't say it so coldly~. It's no big deal if I listen too, right? Besides, Sae-chan isn't the type to give one-on-one lessons, right? Also, to take Ayanokouji-kun to the guidance room out of the blue... do you have some kind of goal?"

Replying to Chabashira-sensei's question with a grin, she got behind me and put her hands on my shoulders. I couldn't see Hoshinomiya-sensei's face, but I understood that there was electricity in the air.

Chie: "By any chance, Sae-chan, are you looking for a younger man?" A younger man? What do you mean by that?

Chabs: "Don't say stupid things. That's impossible."

Chie: "Fufu, certainly. It's impossible for Sae-chan~"

Hoshinomiya-sensei kept following us.

Chabs "How long are you going to follow us? This is a problem concerning class D."

Chie: "Eh? Can't I go with you? Is that no good? Look, I can give advice too~"

As Hoshinomiya-sensei followed us against our will, a student suddenly walked up in front of us and blocked our way. It was a beautiful girl with strawberry colored hair .

???: "Hoshinomiya-sensei. Do you have time right now? The student council has matters to discuss."

She looked at us for a moment, but went back to facing Hoshinomiya-sensei.

Chabs "Look, she's looking for you. Hurry up and go." Chabashira-sensei hit Hoshinomiya-sensei's butt with her clipboard.

Chie: "Mou~. I think she'll get mad if I stay any longer, so see you later, Ayanokouji-kun. Well, let's go to the staff room, Ichinose-san."

With that, she turned on her heel and went back to the staff room with Ichinose. After seeing off Hoshinomiya-sensei, Chabashira-sensei lightly scratched her head and continued walking towards the guidance room. Soon after, we arrived at the guidance room, which was right next to the staff room.

Kiyo: "Then... what was the reason you called me?"

Chabs: "about that... before I talk about that, come over here."

After glancing at her wristwatch, she opened a door that was in the room. She put a kettle on top of the stove in the office kitchen.

I picked up the container with roasted green tea powder.

Chabs: "Don't do anything extra. Enter quietly. Until I say it's ok to come back out, stand here quietly. If you don't, you'll be expelled."

Kiyo: "Ha? What do you mean—"

Without giving me an explanation, she closed the office kitchen door. What the hell is she trying to do? I stayed quiet as she told me to, and before long, I heard the sound of the guidance room door opening.

Chabs "Here, come in. Well then, what do you have to say to me? Horikita."

It looks like Horikita was the one who was called into the guidance room.

Suzune: "I will ask you frankly. Why was I put into class D?"

Chabs: "Are you really asking frankly?"

Suzune: "Today, sensei said that the classes were divided by superiority. And that class D was the lowest collection of leftovers."

Chabs: "I did indeed say that. It looks like you consider yourself as a 'superior' person."

Suzune: "I believe that I solved nearly all the problems on the entrance exam, and had no big mistakes during the interview. At the very least, I don't think I should be in class D."

Hoh, so she really consider herself superior

Chabs: "Solved nearly all the problems on the entrance exam, is it. Usually, we can't show the results of the entrance exam, but I'll give you a special exception. I have your answer sheet here by chance."

Suzune: "You are thoroughly prepared, I see. ...Looks like you also knew I would come here to protest my placement."

Chabs: "I'm a teacher. I understand the students to some degree at the very least. Horikita Suzune. As you thought, on the entrance examination, you were 3rd place among the incoming first years. Your scores were behind first and second by only a small margin. You did very well. There were no particular problems that we observed during the interview either. Rather, you were highly rated."

Suzune: "Thank you very much. Then—why?"

Chabs: "Before that, why are you dissatisfied with class D?"

Suzune: "There is no one that would be happy when they are not correctly evaluated. Also, the differences between classes also greatly affect future prospects. It's only natural that I'm unhappy."

Chabs: "Correctly evaluated? Hey hey, your evaluation of yourself is too high.'

Chabashira-sensei snickered, or rather, openly laughed, at Horikita.

Chabs: "I recognize that your academic ability is high. You are definitely smart. However, who decided that smart people were the ones who got into the superior classes? We never said that."

Suzune: "That's—that's just common sense."

Chabs: "Common sense? Didn't that 'common sense' create the broken Japan we live in now? Indeed, we used to separate the inferior from the superior using the test scores. As a result, incompetent people tried to make up the difference in desperation to defeat the truly superior people. In the end, it led to a heredity system."

She really have a way with her words huh

Chabs: "Certainly, you have the ability to study. I won't deny that. However, this school's goal is to produce excellent people. It is a big mistake to think that you can be assigned to a superior class by only studying. That was the very first thing we explained, at the entrance ceremony. Besides, think about it calmly. Do you think someone like Sudou would make it if we determined acceptance only by intelligence?"

Really an interesting school, this school doesn't evaluate its students solely on academics like normal school.

Chabs: "infact, there are some people who doesn't even care about their placement like Ayanokoji, Shiba, and Koenji"

Huh? she knows me well. I can understand Koenji doesn't care about his placement, but Shiba? well, not that I care about his opinion

Suzune: "what? I can't understand those people"

Chabs: "wether you want to believe it or no, its the truth"

Suzune: "... Is that so. I will hear from the school at another time."

It looks like she decided that her homeroom teacher was not the right person to ask, and didn't give up. She really have a superiority complex huh, if she doesn't change it will come to bite her later

Chabs: "You'll get the same result if you try to talk to anyone in a higher position. There's no need to be that disappointed. As I said this morning, classes can overtake and surpass one another. Remember that there is the possibility of rising up to class A before graduation."

Suzune: "It does not seem like a very easy path. How will the immature class D ever get more points than class A? No matter how I look at it, it is impossible."

That was Horikita's honest opinion. There is an enormous point difference this time. And the students of class D wont be able to pull it off if they wont change

Chabs: "I wouldn't know. It's your own choice whether or not to head down that reckless path. By any chance, do you have a special reason as to why you need to be in class A?"

Suzune: "That is... I will excuse myself for today. However, please remember that I still do not understand."

Chabs: "All right, I'll remember that."

I heard the sound of a chair being pulled. Looks like the discussion ended.

Chabs: "Oh, right. I called another person to the guidance room. It's a person that's also relevant to you"

Suzune:"Relevant to me...? No way... Niisa—"

Chabs: "Come out, Ayanokouji."

Don't call me with such bad timing. All right, I won't come out.

Chabs: "If you don't come out, you'll be expelled."

cruel. You shouldn't unfairly use expulsion as a weapon.

Chabs: "How long will you make me wait?"

While letting out a sigh, I exited the office kitchen and into the guidance room. Naturally, Horikita was surprised.

Suzune: "Were you... listening to us?"

Kiyo: "Listening? I know you guys were talking about something, but I didn't hear anything. The walls are pretty thick."

Chabs: "That's not true. You can hear everything clearly from that kitchen."

For some reason, it looks like Chabashira-sensei wanted to drag me out into the room.

Suzune: "... Sensei, why would you do that?"

Horikita immediately noticed that this was a setup. The anger was clear on her face.

Chabs: "Because I decided it was necessary. Well then Ayanokouji, I'll tell you the reason I called you."

Chabashira-sensei shot down Horikita's question and turned her attention to me.

Suzune: "Excuse me then..."

Chabs: "Wait Horikita. It is better for you to listen to the end. This'll be a hint for how you can get up to class A."

Horikita stopped in her tracks and sat back down in her chair.

Suzune: "Please keep it short."

Looking down at her clipboard, Chiyabashira-sensei laughed.

Chabs: "You're an interesting student, Ayanokouji."

Kiyo: "I'm not interesting at all, not as interesting as someone like Chabashira who has a strange surname."

Chabs: "Do you want to prostrate yourself in front of all the Chabashira-san's in the country? Hmm?"

No, even if you looked all of the country for other Chabashira's, there would probably be no one else other than you...

Chabs: "After your entrance examination results, I was thinking about potential individual teaching methods, but after seeing your test results, my interest was piqued. I was surprised at first."

A familiar answer sheet from the entrance exam was on the clipboard.

Chabs: "50 points in Japanese, 50 points in math, 50 points in english, 50 points in history, 50 points in science... and the result of the most recent test was also 50 points. Do you know what this means?"

In surprise, Horikita looked over my test form then shifted her gaze to me. This is troublesome

Kiyo: "coincidence can be freaky."

Chabs: "Hoh? You're going to claim that your results are a coincidence to the very end? It's clearly intentional."

Kiyo: "It's a coincidence. You have no proof. Anyway, what benefit would I get from manipulating my own results? If I had a brain that could get high marks, I would aim for perfect scores in al all subjects."

Watching me feign innocence, she let out a sigh with a look of amazement.

Chabs: "Honestly, you're a really weird student. Are you sure? Math problem #5 was only solved by 3% of all students this year. Additionally, you included a complex formula and used it flawlessly. On the other hand, the correct answer rate of #10 was 76%. Did you make a mistake? Or is that 'normal'?"

Kiyo: "I don't know what's normal in this world. It's a coincidence, a coincidence."

Chabs: "Good grief. I admire your attitude, but it'll cause problems for you in the future." Chabashira-sensei sent Horikita a look that said, "How was that?"

Suzune: "Why do you... pretend that you don't understand?"

Kiyo: "No, like I said, it's a coincidence. It's not like I'm hiding that I'm a genius or something"

there is no need to reveal my ability now.

Chabs:"What do you think? He might be more intelligent than you are, Horikita."

Horikita visibly flinched. Sensei, please don't say anything unnecessary.

Kiyo: "I don't like studying, nor do I want to try my best. That's why I get those kind of scores."

Chabs: "It's not about the students who choose this school. Like you, Shiba and Koenji, there are others who are fine with either class A or class D."

It's not just this school, but even the teachers aren't normal. During their conversation earlier, Chabashira-sensei was able to upset Horikita with her words. It's as if they hold the "secrets" of all the students.

Suzune: "What is it? What other reasons are there?"

Chabs: "Do you want to hear about it in detail?"

I noticed that Chiyabashira-sensei had a sharp glint in her eye. Somehow, it seems like she's trying to provoke her.

Suzune: "No, I'll stop here. If I kept listening, I think I would go crazy and destroy all the furniture in here."

Chabs: "If you do that, Ayanokouji will be demoted to class E."

Suzune: "There's such a class?"

Chabs: "Certainly. Class E means expelled. In other words, dropping out of school. Well, the conversation ends here. Enjoy your student life from now on."

What a sarcastic remark.

Chabs: "I will also leave. It's time for the staff meeting to start. I'm going to close this room, so let's leave the room."

She pushed the two of us out of the room. Why did Chabashira-sensei make the two of us meet? She doesn't look like the type to do meaningless actions.

Kiyo: "Anyway... shall we go back?" I started walking away without waiting for her to confirm. It's probably better for us to walk back separately.

Suzune: "Wait." Horikita called out to me to stop, but I kept walking. If I get away from her until we've reached the dorms, my goal would be successful.

Suzune: "Is your score... really a coincidence?"

Kiyo: "I already said it was. Or do you have any evidence that I'm doing it on purpose?"

Suzune: "I don't have any evidence, but... Ayanokouji-kun, I don't understand. You avoid troublesome things, and you don't have any interest in class A."

Kiyo: "You also have some unusual thoughts about class A."

Suzune: "... Should I not? I'm working to make my future prospects more advantageous."

Kiyo: "No, it's perfectly natural."

Suzune: "That has been my goal ever since I entered this school. In truth, it's a bit different. I'm not even at the start line yet."

I noticed that Horikita sped up her pace and was walking beside me.

Kiyo: "Then, are you aiming for class A?"

Suzune "First, I want to find the real intention of the school. Why I was put into class D. Chabasira sensei said that I was only judged as someone fitting for class D, so... When I figure it out, I'll aim for class A No, I'm always aiming for class A."

Kiyo: "That's going to be really hard. You'll have to fix those problem children. Sudou's perpetual lateness, the talking during class, and the test scores. Even if you achieve that, it's still 0."

Suzune: "... I already know that. I'm still hoping that my placement was a mistake by the school."

Seriously this girl, after the revelation her superiority complex went up 200%

Kiyo: "well, not that I care. I'm going back"

Suzune: "wait"

Kiyo: "what?"

Suzune: "you're going to help me"

Kiyo: "I refuse"

Suzune: "I believed that Ayanokouji-kun would agree to cooperate from the start. I give you my gratitude."

Kiyo: "are you deaf? I said I refuse"

Suzune:"No, I heard the voice in your mind. You said that you would help."

This girl.

Kiyo: "you know you don't really need my help right?"

Suzune:"It's nothing to worry about. I don't need your brainpower. Leave the plans to me, and you can be the muscle."

Kiyo: "Ha? Why should I be the muscle?"

Suzune: "Aren't you worried about our class' points? If you follow my instructions, I promise to make our points positive. I can guarantee that."

Kiyo: "I'm sure you have some kind of plan, but you can rely on people other than me. If you make friends, you can ask them to help."

Suzune: "It's too bad, but there is no one else in class D other than you that is remotely competent."

Kiyo: "No no, there are a lot of people. For example, Hirata. A classmate like him has a lot of influence in the class and is smart—he's perfect. Moreover, he is worried that you don't have any friends."

Suzune:"He's no good. Even if he has talent and ability, I can't accept him. If I make a comparison, I need a chess piece. What I want now is not gold nor silver, but rather a pawn."

Kiyo: "so you're saying you want me to be your pawn?"

Suzune: "correct"

really? pawn? she really has the guts to say that after what I did in the class?

Kiyo: "sorry, but I can't help you with this"

Suzune:"Well, you can contact me once you collect your thoughts. I will look forward to then." she said while leaving in a faster pace

My words didn't reach her at all. But she really say some interesting things huh. She? turns me into her pawn? I considered you friend, Horikta. But you just crossed the line. I'll make sure to show you your place and destroy that superiority complex of yours. But first, lets just play along with this stupid suggestion of hers. I can't rush my plans after all. If only you didn't call me a pawn, I wont have to shatter that pride of yours this early

(Kiyo already plans to crush her pride but not this early, but because she crossed the line, he will move faster)

Tatsuya POV

I was currently in my room. I opened my computer and listened to the file I recorded

Flashback

Chabs*glancing at her wristwatch* "ahem, first lesson is done. After this, there will be no class so you guys can go home"

Why is she looking at Ayanokoji like that? suspicious.

Timeskip

Outside the class

Tatsuya: "Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "whats wrong, Shiba?"

Tatsuya: "Chabasira sensei was looking at you suspiciously back then"

Kiyo: "well, I didn't notice that"

Tatsuya: "its because you're always staring outside the window, smh"

Kiyo: "can't argue with that. So, what do you want to talk about?"

Tatsuya: "bring this with you" I said while handing him a little voice recorder

Kiyo: "whats this?"

Tatsuya: "its a mini voice recorder that I created. It has a wireless connection to my personal computer"

Kiyo: "well, thats suprising. Are you perhaps an engineer?"

Tatsuya: "you can say that. By the way, keep it in your pocket. In case she do something bad to you, it will came in handy"

Kiyo: "I'll keep that in mind" he said while putting the mini voice recorder on his blazer pocket

Tatsuya: "of course, you can always turn it off by pressing the red button on the recorder or throw it away if you don't want to be overheard"

Kiyo: "nah, I'll keep it"

Tatsuya: "okay then, good luck"

Kiyo: "thanks, Shiba"

we then went to our seperate ways

Flashback End

Recorder:"50 points in Japanese, 50 points in math, 50 points in english, 50 points in history, 50 points in science... and the result of the most recent test was also 50 points. Do you know what this means?" Then the recording stopped. It seems he turned it off huh, well, I really got some interesting information.

50's In all subject huh? interesting...

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

After overhearding the conversation between Chabasira, Kiyo, and Suzune, Tatsuya becomes interested in Kiyo.

Tatsuya and Ayano will be a bit OOC

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 25-7-2021

Chapter 4: The midterms

Sorry for the late chapter, I'm still a 3rd year highschool student so during weekdays I can't update as actively as I did during weekends. It took me from monday-thursday to complete this chapter because of school tasks xD. But I will be more active during friday, saturday, and sunday

Anyway, here is the chapter

Kiyotaka POV

sigh, this is troublesome.

This chain of events is really messing with me.

Yesterday, Horikita blackmailed me by treating me a delicious lunch set. I thought she did it out of goodwil, but she actually did it to blackmail me and force me to convince Ike, Sudo, and Yamauchi to join her study group because they refused Hirata's study group. Sudo declined because of he only cares about basketball, while Ike and Yamauci declined because of... Maybe jealousy? because from what I know, they hate Hirata because of his popularity. I really don't understand them. If they really want to be popular, they should change from being a pervert into a good guy.

I ended up asking Kushida to convince them to join Horikita's study group. Horikita immediately refused this idea because she doesn't want to be involved with Kushida, but after some convincing, She finally accepted (The incident when Ayano tries to set up Kushida and Horikita happened on the timeskip at chapter 2 before april 29th).

With Kushida to convince them, Ike and Yamauchi immediately accepted while Sudo is forced to accept because his two friends is joining too and he doesn't want to be alone. I also asked Shiba to join but he refused because he already promised Miyake to help him and a lone girl named Hasebe if I'm correct to study. Well, that's not really matters.

But even after I helped Horikita to assemble the idiots, she ended up insulting them. Causing them to rage quit.

(I write summary because I'm too lazy to write everything xD)

And most importantly, I got an insomnia today. I can't sleep at all. Well, rather than doing nothing, lets just stroll around the campus.

Timeskip, Alley

Hmm, I wonder what should I buy. There are a lot of variations here. Nah, lets just choose normal orange juice.

When I was about to press the button, something unexpected occurs

Manabu:"Suzune. I didn't think you'd follow me this far," he said.

Suzune? Horikita's first name? is that guy meeting with Horikita?

I leaned a bit closer to overhear the conversation and take a peek. And to my suprise, it was Horikita Suzune with his older brother, Horikita Manabu.

Suzune: I'm far different from the useless girl you once knew, niisan. I came here to catch you."

Manabu: "catch me? don't joke around. I heard you were placed in Class D. I suppose nothing has really changed in the last three years. You've always been fixated on following me,and as a result you don't notice your own flaws. Choosing to come to this school was a mistake."

Suzune: "That's... You're wrong about that. I'll show you. I'll reach Class Aright away, then—"

Manabu: "It's pointless. You will never reach Class A. In fact, your class will fall apart soon enough. Things at this school aren't as simple as you think."

Well, he is right. Horikita alone doesn't have the ability to reach Class A. But who knows about later? but well. Its not like this is my business

Suzune: "no, I will reach class A. Definetely"

Manabu: "I thought I told you its impossible. What a troublesome little sister"

He then pin Horikita's arm to the wall. Oi oi things escalated so quickly

I noticed Horikita Manabu is about to throw a punch at his little sister. What kind of situation is this? Horikita should be able to atleast defend herself, but she really become weak infront of her brother huh? It can't be helped. I can't have her have a mental breakdown right?

I moved as fast as I could and catch Horikita Manabu's fist from behind

Manabu: "wha"

Suzune: "A-Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "you really going to punch her aren't you? let her go at once"

Manabu: "eavesdropping is not an admirable quality"

Kiyo: "fine, then let go"

Manabu: "that's my line"

we glared at each other in complete silence

Suzune: "stop it, Ayanokoji kun" Said Horikita weakly. I never saw her behave this weak before.

Reluctantly, I released Horikita senpai's hand. But as soon as I did that, he tried to backhand me at the face, but I dodged it. Then, he launched a sharp kick at my unguarded spot.

Kiyo: "that was close" I said while moving back, dodging his kick

Horikita senpai is a little shock when I dodged his attacks. He then extended his right arm, and opened his hand. If I grabbed his hand, he'd probably throw me to the ground. Instead, I slapped his hand away.

Manabu: "you moved well, have you been thaught?"

Kiyo: "piano and calligraphy"

3rd Person POV

At the other side of the alley, a boy played a video on his phone

Manabu: "you moved well, have you been thaught?"

Kiyo: "piano and calligraphy"

Video ends

Tatsuya: (thank goodness I had an insomnia this evening. I managed to get a very interesting information. With this video, I can get the help of student council president at anytime I want)

The boy turned off his phone and returns to his dorm

Timeskip

Tomorrow, Cafetaria

Tatsuya POV

It seems Ayanokoji managed to help Horikita to gather the 3 idiots again huh. This means, last night he somehow convince Horikita to accept the idiot's weakness and help them. Talk about a smooth talker. Someone as cold as Horikita is convinced by him, how impressive.

I then took the final sip of my juice and then, when I was about to go back, I saw an interesting pair.

Ayanokoji and Kushida huh. It seems they are talking to a senpai. I wonder what are they talking about

I leaned closer but not close enough to be seen, but still able to overhear them.

Kiyo: "sell me your 1st year midterm paper with all the answers"

Hoh, buying a test question? what an interesting idea. But if he didn't care about his classmates, why bother buying them. It seems he really cares about the class huh. So private points can be used even like this. I wonder what limitations the private points has.

Well there is no guaratee that the question will be same. But, if they distributed it to the class anyway, that means the questions are the same. I'm sure someone like Ayanokoji wouldn't just buy an old exam question without confirming its accurateness

Then lets just see if he will distribute it to the class or no. I'm honestly interested

Timeskip

H-1 Midterms

Kushida: "Everyone, before you return to the dorm, would you mind listening to me for a moment?"

Everyone, including Sudou, stopped and listened to Kushida. Is this what I think it is?

Kushida: "I know that you've all been studying a lot in preparation for the test tomorrow. I have something to help you. I'm going to hand out some papers."

Kushida distributed the question and answer sheets to the students in the first row. It seems they really planned on distributing the test question huh. If that's the case, then Ayanokoji already confirmed its accurateness

Suzune: "Test...questions? Did you make these, Kushida-san?" Horikita was visibly surprised by this sudden turn of events.

Kushida: "Actually, these are the old test problems. I got them from a third-year student last night."

Hondo: "Old test problems? Huh? Wait, will these questions be on the test tomorrow?"

Kushida: "Yes. To tell you the truth, I heard that the midterm test from the year before last had almost exactly the same problems as this one. So, if we study what's on this test, it'll surely come in handy."

Ike: "Whoa! Seriously? Thank you, Kushida-chan!" Overjoyed, Ike hugged his test paper. None of the other students could suppress their elation, either.

Yamauchi: "What the hell? If we had these, then wasn't it pointless to study so hard?" Yamauchi complained. Well, there is no way studying is pointless though, except of studying something useless

Kushida: "don't forget to study these questions okay everyone?

Of course, all the class except me, Ayanokoji, and Koenji all said yes like a cheerleader. Even Sudo is excited about this. But, there is no guarantee that the students will be able able to pass this exam. Anything is possible in this school. Well, lets just see it tomorrow

Timeskip

Tomorrow, day of Midterms

Its finally the day. Lets see if my classmates will be able to tackle this exam or no.

Chabs: "ahem, good morning students. Your midterm test is about to begin. There are 5 set of question: Math, English, Japanese, Social studies, and Science. Each set of question has 20 question. You guys have 1 hour to complete each paper." she said while handing the papers

Chabs: "does everyone have the paper?"

1-D: "yes"

Chabs: "you all have 5 papers now. 1 hour for 1 paper. The overall time for the midterms is 5 hour. Are you guys ready?"

Ike: "we never been more ready sensei!"

Yamauchi: "yeah! I will show you how great I am sensei"

Kushida: "we believe we can pass this midterms"

Chabs: "thats a good spirit. Well then, your 5 hour" she said while looking at her wristwatch "starts now" she then stops glancing at her watch and sit on teacher's table

the students simultaneously flips the first paper. Well, this is not hard at all, lets ace this test then. Who knows we might get more class points.

Timeskip

5 hours later

Chabs: *looking at her watch* "allright, test ends in 5...4...3...2...1...stop. Hands on the air"

All students simultaneously put their hands on the air. Chabasira sensei then begin collecting the papers.

Chabs: "good work. You guys can go home now. Tomorrow, the result of the midterms will be posted and after that you have a free class until the last hour" sensei said while leaving the classroom

Allright, lets see how things will play on

Timeskip

Tomorrow, Class 1-D

Chabasira sensei enters the classroom while bringing a big paper. The atmosphere turns from lively into a tense one

Chabs: "what's with the anxious look. Where was the spirit you guys showed me yesterday?"

Hirata: "well, even we studied hard, anxiousness is something we can't get rid of"

1-D agreed.

Chabs: "well, lets Just post the test scores shall we?"

After she posted the result, our classmates were shocked. Well, why wouldn't they? they saw me got 100 at every subject while Ayanokoji get 99 on every single subject. He seems to rig his scores. There is no way you can get all 99 by just pure coincindence. But what's he planning to do by getting 99 in each test? ah, I see. As far as I remembered, when he recorded Horikita and Chabasira sensei's conversation in the faculty room. Based on what I hear there, Horikita has an extreme superiority complex. I think he aced this exam to destroy her pride. But if he wanted to destroy her pride, why not all 100? I think he wants to show that he surpassed her so far to the point he can rig his own score. How interesting.

Suzune: (what, my eyes are playing games at me. How can Ayanokoji kun gets 99 at every single test and Shiba kun gets all 100? how can this be. Even if I don't hold back at English, there is no guarantee that I will get 100 like Shiba kun or 99 like Ayanokoji kun, let alone other subjects) she thinks on her thought while looking at the board with glares

Kiyotaka POV

Now her pride should be shattered into pieces. But, if this doesn't work either, than I don't know what to do to this girl anymore. But what's more interesting is, Koenji got 89 in every exam. He rigged his scores like me huh. I know for sure he can get all 100 just like Shiba.

Miyamoto: "what the heck, how can that gloomy guy(Ayano) gets all 99? did he rig his scores? and that overserious guy(Tatsuya) gets 100 at every subject"

Ike: "impossible, they only get average at the pop quiz"

Yamauchi: "did they cheat?!"

murmurs starts on the class

Chabs: "I can assure you guys they didn't cheat. And if you want to get the same grade as them, study harder you idiots"

Sato: "yeah, you guys are just jealous over their achievement"

Chiaki: "don't just bluntly accuse people of cheating when you don't have any proof"

well suprisingly, the girls from Karuizawa's circle defended us. But only Matsushita and Sato though, Karuizawa herself and Shinohara doesn't even care about the little bickering from the idiot boys (as far as I remember, Kei's circle consist of Kei, Chiaki, Satou, and Shinohara)

Chabs: "but there is a bad news"

Hirata: "what bad news sensei?"

Chabs: "Sudo here failed English test by 1 point"

Sudo: "what! it can't be! how can I fail with just 1 point!"

Class D felt shocked.

Chabs: "that's the rule of the school. You can't change anything"

Hirata: "sensei, is there anything we can do to overturn his expulsion?"

Kushida: "yeah sensei, we can't have someone to drop out this early"

Because Hirata and Kushida's rallying, the class tries to beg for Sudo to not be expelled.

Chabs: "unfortunately for you, Sudo is expelled. If you really want to overturn his expulsion, then you can pay 20 Million Private points. But I doubt that's possible for you guys"

The class is dealt a heavy blow. They can't possibly overturn an expulsion with 20 Million Private points

Chabs: "well then, Sudo pack your things and meet me at the faculty office at 15.00"

Sudo: "I understand sensei" he said weakly

I then get up from my seat

Suzune: "where are you going?"

Kiyo: "bathroom"

I then followed Chabasira sensei. Where is she going at a time like this?

After some following later

Kiyo: "excuse me, Chabasira sensei"

Chabs: "ah, Ayanokoji. What do you need here" she said while turning on her lighter

Kiyo: "first of all, this is almost summer. And here you are alone on the rooftop on 12 PM. Are you perhaps tanning your skin? you can get a lot of tan line if you stay here too long you know" I asked teasingly, there is no way she would bother tanning her skin with that secretary setup of hers.

Chabs: "relax, I have no such intentions. I already have a significant tan line on a part of my skin so why bother getting more? I just came here for smoking and chilling."

Well, even if she say that, there is no sign of tan line on her body anywhere. If she really meant what she said, then her tan line was probably under her wristwatch but who cares about that. I came here to ask a question.

Kiyo: "well, dragging this too long is pointless. Sensei, do you think society is equal?"

Chabs: "my my what an interesting question" she said while turning back to face me

Tatsuya POV

Hmm? why did Ayanokoji go in such a fast pace? well, its not my business anyway. But Horikita also followed him? not that I care though. I'm a little tired so I went to have some sleep

Timeskip

25 Minutes Later

Sudo: "WHAT!!1 ARE YOU SERIOUS HORIKITA?!!!"

Damn it, did he really have to yell like that?

Suzune: "yes, your expulsion has been overturned, Sudo kun"

Hirata: "thanks for helping Sudo kun, Horikita san"

Ike: "thanks for helping Ken, Horikita"

the class then celebrated the salvation of Sudo.

Tatsuya: "what happened before, Miyake?"

Akito: "After Horikita and Ayanokoji's return to the class, she informed that Sudo's expulsion has been overturned"

Tatsuya: "I see"

now this is interesting. How did he possibly did that. There is no way they can afford 20 Million Private points like that. Just how did Ayanokoji did it? (Tatsuya knows there is no way Horikita is the one who save Sudo xD)

After some thinking later, I came to a conclusion

Tatsuya: (so that's it huh, if I remember, Sudo failed English by one point. Then suddenly his expulsion is overturned. I think Ayanokoji bought one test point from Chabasira sensei for some private points. This is the only logical conclusion I can think of. There is no way he could afford 20 Million Private points or beg to Chabasira sensei to cancel Sudo's expulsion. Besides, if private points is able to buy a midterm paper, then there is a possibility that private points can be used to buy test scores too. Private points is really a valuable asset huh. In that case, I already know what to do with this recording)

I then stood up from my seat

Akito: "where are you going, Shiba?"

Tatsuya: "some business trip. I will be back later"

Akito: "okay"

Then, I walked to class 3-A. Why? because that's Horikita Manabu's class. Thank God I already checked where his class is on the school forum.

Timeskip

Class 3-A

Here we are, I already muster my courage, there is no turning back. If I fail here, I would have to set an appointment with him on the student council just to meet him which is troublesome. I'd rather talk when he is still in Student mode rather than President mode (xD)

I gently knocked class 3-A's door

Random: "come in"

I entered the classroom and introduce myself

Tatsuya: "excuse me senpai's, I'm Shiba Tatsuya from class 1-D.

Random: "1-D? what do you need with us?" hoh, they're more friendly than expected. I thought they will be some blockheads with superiority complex just because they are in class A

Tatsuya: "I would like to borrow Horikita Manabu senpai and talk to him in private"

The class then erupted in shock

Random 1: "What! know your place defect!"

Random 2: "yeah! why would you need Horikita kun anyway!"

As soon as I mentioned Horikita Manabu's name, they erupted in chaos. Smh

Manabu: "its fine, He is asking me directly in class. So I don't have any reason to reject him. I believe you already muster your courage to come here right?"

I nodded

Akane: "But is it really fine, Horikita kun?"

Manabu: "yeah, don't worry. So shiba, where do you want to talk" hoh, when he is not on duty he is really friendly.

Tatsuya: "follow me then"

Horikita Manabu stands up and followed me outside

Timeskip

Tatsuya: "here we are"

Manabu: (a place without CCTV huh) "so, what do you want to talk about?"

I then proceed to show him the video when he attacks his sister and Ayanokoji

Tatsuya: "so what do you think? a video of student council president attacking his sister and a first year seems enough to destroy your reputation right?" as I said this, Horikita Manabu wears a serious look

Because there is no CCTV here, he tries to kick me on the head. A normal person would be hit immediately by his attack and knocked off. But, I calmly ducked and then jumped backwards to get some distance between him and me

Tatsuya: "that's dangerous you know, senpai. If I didn't dodge, you would've reaped my consciousness"

Manabu: *sigh* "very well, name your price. I know you are here to blackmail me for points"

Tatsuya: "exactly. Transfer 7 Million private points to this ID please" I said while showing him my second student ID (why not 10 million? cause I want it to be 7 Million xD)

Manabu: "that's beyond my budget. 4 Million is max"

Tatsuya: "then lose your title as SCP senpai. You should know that you are in a disadvantage here"

Manabu: "sigh, fine. But if you want 7 Million, then you have owe me a favour after this. Is it fine?"

Tatsuya: "perfectly fine"

my second ID then received 7 Million balance.

Manabu: "I noticed you used an alternate ID for the transfer. May I ask why?"

Tatsuya: "I have my reasons"

Manabu: "very well, I will not ask any further. It seems this year's class D has a very interesting student" he must be talking about me and Ayanokoji

Tatsuya: "if you're talking about my classmates, then yeah they are too foolish for their own good" I replied with a joke

Manabu: "Is that supposed to be a joke? not that I care though. With you and Ayanokoji, things will get interesting" he said as he dissapear to the shadows

Well, Horikita senpai, you clearly are correct to say that things will get interesting

Timeskip,Kiyotaka's Room

20.00

Kiyotaka POV

Sigh, this is troublesome.

Ike, Kushida, Yamauchi, Sudo, Akito, Tatsuya: "cheers!"

How did I end up in this situation?

Ike: "cheer up will you, Ayanokoji. This is a big day after all"

Kiyo: "how am I suppose to cheer up while you guys are creating a mess on my room?"

Tatsuya: "well, your room is still same as new so we these guys decided to come here. Well I got to say I'm impressed you didn't buy anything"

Kiyo: "sigh, whatever. And more importantly, why is Horikita here? I'm sure she is not the type to go to parites"

Suzune: "Kushida san and these 3 idiots decided to drag me on this mess. Don't mind me"

Sudo: "well, as my saviour, I thought I should've invited you"

Ike: "yeah, thats right Horikita"

Suzune: "whatever"

They continued partying until 22.40. Ike, Yamauchi, Horikita, Sudo, and Miyake are already back to their dorms. Meanwhile Shiba and Kushida helps me to clean this mess

Kiyo: "thanks for helping me clean this mess Shiba, Kushida"

Tatsuya: "its no big deal. We suddenly barged into your room, so this is the least I can do"

Kushida: "yeah, its fine Ayanokoji kun"

after some cleaning later,

Kiyo: "its finally done, once again thanks for helping me guys."

Kushida: "I better get back now, bye guys."

Kiyo : "bye"

Kushida then left the room

Tatsuya: "Hm? is that Kushida's phone?"

Kiyo: "yeah, she left it here huh. Can you deliver this to Kushida? I'm a little tired"

Tatsuya: "no problem, bye Ayanokoji" he said while waving his hand and I just nodded

Tatsuya POV

Good thing Kushida didn't left that far yet. But unfortunately, she already entered the elevator. Good grief, now I have to wait until she reaches her floor.

But, when I checked the elevator, she goes to the first floor? what is she doing?

I then decided to go to the first floor too using the emergancy stairs. Because elevator takes too long. Thank goodness I'm still able to see her leaving the lobby. I sneaked little by little, and by the end of my little spying, she is facing the sea while standing still. I wonder what's she doing

(I made it like the anime. In the anime, the place where Kushida insults Horikita is like a park thats facing to the sea)

Kushida: "ahh, its so annoying"

Her voice was so low that it didn't sound at all like Kushida.

Kushida: "She's seriously annoying! God, how irritating. It'd be better if she just died..."

She grumbled to herself, as if chanting the words to some kind of spell or curse.

Kushida: "Ugh, I hate stuck-up, snobby girls who think they're so cute. Why is she such an asshole? An arrogant girl like her should just fall to the bottom!."

Was Kushida annoyed with...Horikita?

Kushida: "Ah, she's the worst! She's just the worst, the worst, the worst! Horikita, you're so annoying! You're so damn annoying!"

My speculations was right. She did have a darkside

But, she already know how arrogant Horikita is. But after all that she still tries to befriend her. On top of that, Horikita always refuses to be involved with her. Then why? why did Kushida tries so desperately to befriend Horikita. Maybe, maybe Horikita knew this side of her? is that why she didn't want to get involved with Kushida? if that's the case then it all makes sense.

Kushida tried to befriend Horikita so they can appear to be friend on the surface, but Horikita always refuses because she knew this side of Kushida. But that doesn't make any sense. How did Horikita know about this side of hers? maybe they attend the same middle school or something? well, I better not dig too much to this pointless matter

But since I already got here, lets blackmail her for points. I need as much points as I can get so I can use it for multiple occasion.

I then took out my phone and started recording her insults, but luck is not on my side.

My phone battery is gone. I forgot to charge my phone before going to Ayanokoji's room. Sigh, it seems blackmailing her for points can wait. I already know the place where she throw all her insults, I can just came back here later.

I then turned back to the dorms, but...

Thump!!

What the hell? why is there a can of soda here? luck is really messing with me.

Kushida noticed this sound too and turned backwards

Kushida: "who's there, get out right now!" she said while using her wicked voice

Sigh, no choice then.

Tatsuya: "its me, Shiba Tatsuya. I'm here to deliver your phone. You left your phone at Ayanokoji's room"

Kushida then gets closer to me

Kushida: "did you hear?"

Tatsuya: "Would you believe me if I said I didn't?" I replied.

Kushida: "I see..."

Kushida then placed her hand on my neck, and pushed me up against the night lamp behind me, trying to strangle me with her hand. Of course, it only hurts a little because she is just a girl without an extraordinary physics, but a weak boy like Ike and Yamauchi will surely suffer from this.

Her tone of voice, her actions, everything about her was completely unlike the Kushida I knew. This new Kushida wore a terrifying expression, one that I could almost compare to Horikita's.

Kushida: "If you tell anyone what you just heard, I won't forgive you."

Her words were ice, and I didn't think they were an idle threat.

Tatsuya: "And if I did tell?"

Kushida: "In that case, I would tell everyone that you raped me," she said.

Tatsuya: "That's a false charge, you know."

Kushida: "That's okay. It wouldn't be false."

Her words had heft and power, leaving me unable to reply. As she spoke, Kushida grabbed my right wrist and slowly opened my hand. She tries to push my palm up against her breast, but before my palm reached her breast, I escaped her grip on my right hand and used it to grab her by the neck like what she did to me. Now, the tables have completely turned against her

Kushida POV

Kushida: "That's okay. It wouldn't be false"

Too bad, Shiba kun. If only you didn't come here, you will still able to enjoy your school life longer.

I then grabbed his right hand with my left, and tries to push his right palm against my brest. But before his palm reached my breast, he escaped my grip and used his right hand to grab my neck instead.

Shit, how can this happen? I immediately released my right hand from his neck and tries to use both of my hand to break free from his choke.

Tatsuya: "too bad, Kushida. Your false charge won't work on me"

he said with his eyes that's full of darkness that rivaled Ayanokoji's eyes on that day. No, its even scarier 200% than that gloomy guy

(When Ayano insults his classmates, he only used a little bit of his darkness, while Tatsuya here uses everything he had)

Kushida: "wha... what are you... ugh" before I could finish my sentence, he increased the grip strength on his right hand, strangling me even harder

Tatsuya: "now then, would you like to suffer little by little, or neck snapping in this instant?"

Fuck, this guy is scary. Not only those eyes that can pierce someone's soul, this grip is not normal. How can someone be so strong!?

Tatsuya: "no answer? that's fine, I will make you suffer little by little then"

He then lifts me by the neck. How the fuck necklifting a person is fucking possible? my feets were not on the ground anymore. This kind of thing should be only be possible in movies.

Tatsuya: "by the way, Kushida, I have a present for you" he said while taking an item from his left pocket. Is that a fucking voice recorder?!

Recorder's voice

Kushida: "If you tell anyone what you just heard, I won't forgive you."

Tatsuya: "And if I did tell?"

Kushida: "In that case, I would tell everyone that you raped me,"

Tatsuya: "That's a false charge, you know."

Kushida: "That's okay. It wouldn't be false."

Recording ends

What the fuck! I barked at the wrong tree, how can I turn the tables now?! shit!

I tried to hit his right hand repeatedly with my left and right hand. But, as I did that, he increases his grip strength

Kushida: " ugh... ukh,"

Damn it, it becomes so fucking hard to breath, he really intends to make me suffer. He can snap my neck anytime but he is strangling me slowly. What a fucking psycopath this guy is.

Before I realize, my vision starts to get blurry, and I can only tap his hand weakly because there is no fucking possible way I can escape from his necklift

Tatsuya: "now then Kushida, I'm obviously a good guy, so I'm here to propose something to you"

Propose? what the fuck is his game?

Tatsuya: "you are a good existence Kushida. You have a lot of influence, which makes you the perfect tool for me"

What the fuck?! tool?! this asshole.

I glared at him because he dares to call me a tool

Tatsuya: *with dark eyes* "you should realize your position Kushida, You're cornered, you can't escape my grip, I have evidence of you trying to frame me for something I didn't do. Your highschool life are at my mercy. So, do you agree to this agreement? if you agree, blink repeatedly for 10 time."

Damn it, It doesn't seems I have anymore choice. Fine then, I just started my school life, I can't let it end this fast

I then blink 10 times

Tatsuya: "good. If you betray me, say byebye to your highschool life" he said

After that, he throws me like a fucking trash. I've never felt so humiliated before.

Kushida: *intense coughing and heavy breathing*

Tatsuya: "I'm looking forward to work with you, Kushida. Now left, I still want to enjoy the night sky" he said while sitting on the bench and looking at the sky

I then left the scene while still breathing heavily. What a fucking tragic day. Only one month at this school and I already become a pawn of some fucking psycopath. Atleast my secret is safe for now. But when I have the chance to strike, I'll make sure to destroy you completely, Shiba Tatsuya.

Tatsuya POV

That was quite a tiring event. Good thing Kushida failed to frame me, and as the result, I gained her as my pawn. But I'm sure she will try to backstab me at sometime later, I have to keep my guard up

???: "quite a stunt you pull right there"

I then turn my head to see who's talking to me

Tatsuya: "Ayanokoji? how long have you been here?"

Kiyo: "for a while, I'm bored at my room so I decided to follow you, its a good thing I bring my phone" he said while showing me his screen "I was planning to make Kushida my pawn by blackmailing her with this video tomorrow, but it seems you already tame her before me huh.

Tatsuya: "you hesitated too much, if you done it sooner, I'm sure she will become your pawn before I tame her"

Kiyo: "I don't like to rush things. And besides. its not like she falls to an enemy"

Tatsuya: "yeah, right"

Kiyo: "well, I'm sending you this video" he said while showing me our private chat. "You are Kushida's master, you should have this video too."

Tatsuya: "Thanks, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "No problem. I will go back then, bye"

Tatsuya: "well, bye"

Kiyotaka POV

It seems my hunch was right. That strength, that intimidating aura, it really equals mine. Just as I thought, my highschool life will be very interesting with you around, Shiba Tatsuya

I hope we can face off someday later, 1 on 1.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Kiyo and Tatsuya now are interested in each other

Kiyo will not let Tatsuya gets expelled because he wanted to see the full extent of Tatsuya's abilities

Class point standing after midterms

Class A-1110

Class B-830

Class C-670

Class D-180

(yeah, I just made up some bullshit for the class standings. Cause reality can be whatever I want xD)

Volume 1 finally ends, next chapter will be Volume 2 and will introduce Ryuuen and his goons, Ichinose and her classmates, and some more

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 29-7-2021

Chapter 5: The beggining of a problem

3rd Person POV

Park

it was currently 4 pm. Kiyotaka and Tatsuya are now currently strolling around after buying some stuff at the grocery store

Sudo: "THE HELL DID YOU SAY!"

When they noticed the source of the loud sound, they noticed Sudo and a guy with magenta hair along with a tall guy with dark skin

Magenta: "kukukuku, whats wrong monkey? are you deaf? then let me repeat myself, I said that you're nothing but a brainless monkey kukuku"

Sudo: "SAY THAT AGAIN I DARE YOU!"

Before Sudo gets closer to the magenta guy, a girl with strawberry hair interrupted the scene

Strawberry: "allright, stop now at once. If you guys continue, I will report this to the school"

Magenta: "kukukuku, you're no fun, Ichinose. Relax, we're doing nothing here. The monkey just suddenly got violent"

Sudo: "the hell are you saying you freak!"

Ichinose: "no way a guy would get violent all of the sudden right? you must be provoking him first, Ryuuen kun"

Ryuuen: "aw you're no fun Ichinose. Well then, lets go back Albert"

Albert: "YES BOSS"

Ryuuen and Albert then left the scene because they get interrupted by Ichinose

Ichinose: "be careful with Ryuuen kun okay? don't let them provoke you"

Sudo: "tch, whatever. I'm leaving"

Sudo then leaves the scene without saying thank you. Ichinose just sighed at his behaviour

Tatsuya: "that's quite a show right there"

Kiyo: "yeah. Lets go back"

Tatsuya: "sure"

But before they go back, Ichinose called out to them

Ichinose: "hey, wait!"

Tatsuya and Kiyotaka turns back

Tatsuya: "whats wrong?"

Kiyo: "do you need something from us?"

Ichinose: "I noticed you guys all that fuss, may I ask why you guys didn't step in?"

Kiyo: "we were about to step in, but you already got there first, so yeah that's why we didn't bother" he said with lies. There was no intent from him to stop that fuss

Ichinose: "makes sense. By the way, My name is Ichinose Honami from 1-B. Nice to meet you" she said

Tatsuya: (Honami huh, what a nostalgic name) "I'm Shiba Tatsuya, and this guy is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. We're both from class D. Nice to meet you too, Ichinose" he said with a little smile which makes Ichinose blushes a little

Ichinose: (oh my god, he's handsome) "well, I'm going back then. See you later Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun" she said after regaining her composure

Tatsuya: "wait, Ichinose"

Ichinose: "hm? what's wrong, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "I noticed you know about that magenta haired guy named Ryuuen. Can you tell us about him?"

Ichinose: "hmm, as far as I remember, he is the leader of class C. And he rules his class with violence and tyranny"

Tatsuya: "thanks for the information, Ichinose"

Ichinose: "you're welcome. Bye guys" she said while waving her hand and both Tatsuya and Kiyotaka waves their hand

Tatsuya: "are you thinking what I'm thinking?" he said to Ayanokoji

Kiyo: "not a clue"

Tatsuya: *sigh* "no need to play dumb. You pretty much shows your ability even a little. I know you have a very good intelligence"

Kiyo: "nothing hides from you huh. Yeah, I think that Ryuuen guy provokes Sudo to test his temper"

Tatsuya: "and with that, he plans to target Sudo."

Kiyo: "right. So, what are you going to do? help him?"

Tatsuya: "I'm going to tail Sudo for now. I might be able to get the upper hand against Class C if this goes well"

Kiyo: "well, goodluck"

Tatsuya: "you're not joining?"

Kiyo: "I'll tell you when I want. For now, I'm just going to feign ignorance"

Tatsuya: "fair enough. Lets go back then"

Kiyo: "yeah"

Tatsuya and Kiyotaka then goes back to their respective dorms

Ryuuen POV

Kukukuku, that monkey is perfect for my experiment. Lets see how those defectives will handle my attack.

Timeskip, 2 days later

??? POV

School ended as usual. Its finally time to go back to my dorm and do my usual thing. This is literally the only thing that keeps my mood up in these lonely school day.

I then get ready with my outfit and then went to the special annex to take my pictures

But when I arrive, everything is ruined.

While searching for a place to take a good selfie, I stumbled intosomething. Even a certain famous, diminutive detective would have held hisbreath when witnessing such a tense situation.The whole thing had started about ten seconds ago. Someone made atrivial comment, which upset the other party.

That led to vicious insults,which turned into a fistfight. No, a "fight" wasn't the right way of putting it. The other three male students lay on the floor, writhing in pain. A red-hairedboy stood over them, looking down in victory. It was an entirely one-sidedordeal.His right fist was covered in blood from the students he'd pummeled.

This was the first brawl I'd ever witnessed. In elementary school I saw boysquarrel with each other in class, pulling clothes and pinching arms. This wasdifferent, though. I could feel the tension in the air.Though I was terrified, I began capturing the scene with my camera.The shutter didn't make a sound. After taking the pictures, I asked myselfwhat I was doing. I couldn't think clearly in my panicked state. I tried toquickly get away.

However, my brain no longer seemed to function properly.My legs didn't obey my command to move, like I was paralyzed.

Random: "He he, so. Do you really think that this is the end of it, Sudou?"

Despite being barely able to move, one of the male students on theground tried to taunt Sudou.

Sudo: "Do you wanna make me laugh? You're in the sorriest state possible. You want to go for another round, huh? Next time I won't hold back."

Sudou-kun grabbed the beaten boy's collar, and brought him closer.They were eye-to-eye now, only a few centimeters apart. Sudou looked as though he was going to kill and then devour his opponent, which was so overwhelming that the defeated boy looked away.

Sudo: "Are you scared? Did you really think you'd beat me if you had more people?"

Sudou-kun snorted, dropped the student, picked up his bag, and thenturned and walked away as if the defeated three completely disinterested him.My heart rate skyrocketed. Well, that was natural. Sudou-kun was headed formy hiding spot. My potential escape routes from this building were limited.

I had the idea to turn back down the staircase I'd used to come up here.However, I still couldn't move, and my window of opportunity was closing.I'd heard that that when someone was involved in a crisis, his or her body would lock up, exactly like what was happening now.

Sudo: "What a waste of time. Tiring me out after practice. Give me a break,"Sudou-kun said.The distance between us was closing. He was only a few short meters away.

Random 2: "You're the one who's going to regret this later, Sudou."

The boy's words stopped Sudou-kun in his tracks.

Sudo: "Nothing's more pathetic than a sore loser. No matter how many timesyou come at me, you won't win."

He wasn't bluffing. He clearly had the confidence to back up what hesaid. After all, Sudou-kun had emerged victorious and unscathed from athree-on-one fight.Tomorrow was the first of July, but given how much I was sweating you'd think summer was already here. I remained completely still in my hiding place.

Sweat poured down the nape of my neck. I decided to leave calmly, quietly, and without panicking. I'd hate it if someone were to spot meand involve me in this mess. If that happened, it would cast a dark cloud over my otherwise peaceful school life. I left the scene quickly and carefully.

Sudo: "Is someone there?"

Sudou-kun, sensing my movement, looked to where I'd been meremoments before. However, I'd successfully escaped by a hair's breadth. If I'd lagged a mere two seconds, he probably would've seen me.

3rd Person POV

Outside the special annex, two boys were discussing

Kiyo: "so our prediction came true huh"

Tatsuya: "good thing we came, I already recorded all the scene"

Kiyo: "so, what are you going to do?"

Tatsuya: "nothing."

Kiyo: "why?"

Tatsuya: "I want to see how Horikita handles this matter. If she's really hopeless, then I will use this recording"

Kiyo: "fair enough, We both had the same goal, huh"

Tatsuya: "lets go back. Things will get interesting"

Kiyo: "yeah"

The two boys returned to their dorms

Timeskip, tomorrow, Class 1-D

Kiyotaka POV

As always, morning in this class was always so lively. The atmosphere was not tense at all. Students were talking with each other, honestly its not so bad.

But as soon as Chabasira sensei enters the class, everything changes

Chabs: "Good morning, everyone. You all seem more restless than usualtoday."

Chabashira-sensei strode into the classroom as the homeroom bell rang.

Yamauchi: "Sae-chan-sensei! why we didn't get any this month?! When I checked this morning, I didn't see a single point deposited into my account!"

Chabs: "Oh, so that's why you're all so restless?"

Ike: "We worked ourselves half to death this past month! We passed the midterm, so why are we didn't even get points?! No one's been late or absent,and no one's talked during class, either!"

Chabs: "Don't jump to conclusions. Listen to what I have to say first. You'recorrect, Ike. You have all worked harder than ever before. I recognize that. Well then. Without further ado, here are this month's point totals."

Class A-1110

Class B-830

Class C-670

Class D-180

Suzune: "This isn't good, the gap is still too far." My neighbour said

Ike: "wait, 180? we went up! yahoo!" the fool Ike said

Chabs:"It's too early to celebrate. All the other classes saw a similar increasein their points. We didn't close the distance at all. This might just be a reward first-year students receive for getting through the midterm."

Suzune: "So that's what happened. I thought it odd that we'd been awarded points so quickly."

Horikita, who hoped to reach Class A, didn't appear pleased with the result. She wasn't smiling.

Kiyo: "Are you disappointed because the gap between the classes has widened, Horikita?" I asked.

Suzune: "No, that's not it. We managed to get something this time, after all."

Ike: "Get something? Get what?" asked Ike, now standing.

Horikita, after attracting everyone's attention, fell back into silence. Itwas as if she didn't wish to provide an answer. The class leader, Hirata Yousuke, answered for her.

Hirata: "I believe that Horikita-san is referring to the deductions we incurred throughout April and May. In other words, we didn't see a reduction in pointsfor talking in class or being late."

The sharp-witted Hirata hadn't missed a beat. Splendid.

Suzune: "Ah, is that so? I suppose that even if we got 180 points now, a lot of deductions would've brought us down to zero."

Ike, after this simpleexplanation, raised his arms in victory.

Ike: "Wait. But then, why didn't we getany points?"

He lobbed his original question again at Chabashira-sensei. It wasindeed strange that we hadn't received 18.000 private points in our accounts.

Chabs: "Well, this time there was a little trouble. The first-year students' point distribution has been delayed. I'm sorry, but you'll have to wait a bit longer," she said.

Yamauchi: "Huh? Seriously? If this is the school's fault, then shouldn't we get some kind of bonus as compensation?"

The students grumbled in discontent. Once they found out that they would be getting their points, their attitudes had changed dramatically. Therewas a significant difference between 87 points and no points.

Chabs: "Don't blame me. This was the school's decision, there's nothing I cando about it. Once the trouble has been resolved, you'll receive your 18.000 points. If there are still 180 Class points left, that is."

There was deeper meaning behind Chabashira-sensei's words. It seems she was hinting about Sudo's situation. If he were to get expelled, I'm sure our class points will get deducted

Well, time to stare at the sky as usual

Timeskip, Last class

Tatsuya POV

After our last class, students were preaparing to go home, but suddenly, Chabasira sensei enters the classroom

Chabs:"I have an announcement for you all. There was a bit of trouble theother day, an incident between the student sitting there, Sudou, and somestudents from Class C. In short, there was a fight."

So Ryuuen already make his move, huh

Hirata:"Umm. So why hasn't this issue been resolved already?" Hirata asked arather reasonable question.

Chabs: "The complaint came from Class C. They claim that the fight was one sided. Do you have anything to say, Sudo?."

Sudo: "It wasn't my fault! It was self-defense! Self-defense, I tell you!"

shouted Sudou as he shouldered his classmates' icy glares.

Chabs: "But there's no evidence of that. Am I wrong?"

Sudo: "What evidence? I don't have any."

Chabs: "So in other words, we don't yet know the truth. Therefore, we have put our decision on hold for now. Our response, and the punishment, will come when we find out who was at fault."

Sudo: "All I know is that I'm innocent. If anything, I ought to receive asettlement for my trouble."

Well, thats not how you state your alibi, Sudo.

Chabs: "So speaks the accused, but I wouldn't say that you have a high level of credibility right now. If there is an eyewitness, as Sudou seems to believe,then the situation may change. If anyone here witnessed the fight, please raise your hand."

Chabashira-sensei continued talking in a robotic, flat voice. No students raised their hands in response to her question.

Chabs: "Too bad, Sudou. It appears there are no witnesses in this class."

Sudo: "Looks that way," he grumbled.When Chabashira-sensei cast a doubtful look at Sudou, he glanced downward.

Chabs: "In order to check for witnesses, every teacher will inform their classes of the details of this incident."

Sudo: "Huh?! You're telling everyone?!"The school probably had no say in the matter. Because Sudou had insisted it was a false charge and brought up a potential witness, the schoolhad to be sure. For Sudou, who had hoped to hide the situation, none of this was good.

Sudo: "Damn it!"

Chabs: "Anyway, that is all. We'll make our final judgment next Tuesday,taking into account any eyewitnesses and evidence. With that, let's end homeroom for the day."

Chabashira-sensei left, and Sudou followed right after her. He probably realized that if he stayed in the classroom, he'd lose his temper with someone.

Ike: "Man, isn't Sudou just the worst?" Ike was the first to talk. What a fake fried. I thought he was Sudo's bestfriend

Yukimura: "If we lose points because of Sudou, will we be at 130 again this month? no, maybe even lower. Damn it!"

As uproar enveloped the classroom, and things started to get out ofhand. If we ended up losing points because of this, Sudou would most likely become the sole target of our class's frustrations. Naturally, Kushida didn't want this to happen.

Kushida: "Everyone, can you please listen to what I have to say?" Kushida stood and tried to silence the commotion.

Kushida: "What our teacher said seems to be true. Sudou-kun may have been ina fight. However, Sudou-kun was dragged into it."

Ike: "Kushida-chan, what do you mean? Do you believe Sudou?"

Kushida: "well, its only natural to support your classmates right?" you're one to talk, Kushida.

Kushida: "I'd like to ask you all again. If anyone knows someone who saw whathappened, whether it's someone in class, a friend, or an upperclassman, please tell me. You can contact me at any time. I would sincerely appreciate it."

Even though she'd basically said the same thing as Chabashira-sensei,the class had a very different response. She had an innate ability to connect with people. Her presence glowed so bright that I could almost feel it.Instantly, silence enveloped the classroom. The first to speak wasn't the eyewitness, but Yamauchi.

Yamauchi: "Hey, Kushida-chan. I just can't believe what Sudou said. I think helied so he could justify what he did. He talked about beating up kids all the time in junior high. He even told us how much fun it was to beat people up."

After Yamauchi voiced his concerns, the rest of the class murmured their dissatisfaction with Sudou in turn.

Shinohara: "I saw him grab some kid by the collar just because they bumped into each other in the hallway."

Mori: "I saw him cut in line in the cafeteria and lash out when someone triedto tell him that wasn't okay."

Hirata: "I want to believe him." Hirata, the class hero, uttered those words as he stood in support of Kushida.

His appearance was dashing, and he clearly wasn't drunk on thesame anti-Sudou Kool-Aid as everyone else.

Hirata: "If a student in another class were casting doubt on him, I could understand it," He said. "But I think it's wrong to doubt a fellow classmate right away. Shouldn't friends do everything within their power to help someone in need?"

Kei:"I agree!"Karuizawa, heroic Hirata's girlfriend, called out in agreement, brushing her bangs aside with her hand as she spoke."If it were a false charge, that'd be a problem, wouldn't it? In any case, you'd feel bad for him if he were innocent, right?" I'm sure 200% she only said this to look good because she is Hirata's girlfriend. Ain't no way a high and mighty girl like her would help Sudo willingly

(I'm saying this again, Kei before she becomes Kiyo's tool is absolutely a hateable chara)

Kushida: "I'll try asking my friends!"

Hirata: "Well then, I'll try asking the upperclassmen I know in the soccerclub!"

Kei: "I'll ask around, too."

Lets see how this play.

Timeskip, 16.00

Kiyotaka POV

For some reason, I'd gotten mixed up with our usual group inthe caffe. Our group consisted of myself, Kushida, Horikita, Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudou. Shiba and Miyake was asked to join but Miyake had club activities, while Shiba said he still has to do some coding.

There was no getting around it. When I was about to go home, Kushida Invited me. I'd said okay, of course. I mean, I didn't have any choice in the matter.

Suzune: "You seem to get yourself into trouble time and time again, Sudou kun."

Horikita gave an exasperated sigh. Naturally, we were discussing how to prove Sudou's innocence.

Ike: "Well, guess we don't have much choice. As your friends, we'll helpyou out, Sudou." Although Ike had been against Sudou in the beginning, his attitude had completely changed. That was definitely because Kushida had appealed to him and asked him to help. Ignorant of Ike's true feelings on the matter, Sudou still apologized.

Sudo: "I'm sorry, Horikita. I've caused trouble for you again. But it really wasn't my fault this time. All I did was blow up those Class C jerks' plans."

Sudou spoke to Horikita with indifference, almost as if he were describing someone else's problems.

Suzune: "Sorry, but I don't feel like helping you this time." Horikita flatly refused Sudou's pleas for help. "For Class D to rise through the ranks, it's important to recover the class points we lost as quickly as possible. However, we probably won't get any points now, thanks to you. You hindered those plans."

Sudo: "Wait. You might be right about that, but I'm not the one at fault here! Those guys picked a fight with me! What part of that is my fault?"

Suzune: "You keep focusing on who started the fight, but that's a trivial detail.Did you never consider that?"

Sudo: "What's trivial about it? It makes all the difference! I didn't doa nything wrong!"

this is troublesome

Suzune: "I'm leaving. This is a waste of time" she said while picking her backpack

Sudo: "wait Horikita, aren't we friends?"

Suzune: "friends? don't make me laugh. I don't need a friend. Now if you excuse me" she then left coldly

Sudo: "damn it"

Ike: "it seems its only us left, huh"

Yamauchi: "it can't be helped. I'll try my best to help you, Sudo"

Kushida: "Me too, Sudo Kun"

Kiyo: "well, there is no harm helping a classmate"

A lie, of course. I don't really want to save him. But I need to get Horikita to save him for her growth. That's why I cant back down anymore from this

If Horikita chooses save him, then I believe in her potential to rise. Because that means she started to care for others and accepting that she alone will not be able to do anything.

But if she continued to feign ignorance

Then she's nothing but a dissapointment

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

A not so long chapter

I make some changes so it didn't follow the LN 100%

Volume 2 might be finished in the next 2 chapters

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 30-7-2021

Chapter 6: Trial

Kiyotaka POV

Today was just another day in the school for me. Class D are busy finding witness to Sudo's case. And Horikita was just being Horikita. Ignoring everything. Sigh

I decided to just walk as usual to the school, but when I was walking, I saw a familiar figure

Ichinose: "Thank you very much. It's been a pleasure."

The girl spoke thesegrateful words to the dormitory manager, then called out to me.

Ichinose: "Hey, Ayanokouji-kun! Good morning. You're early."

She had beautiful long, wavy hair and big eyes. The second button ofher blazer strained over her large chest. Her upright posture matched herdignified personality. I found myself more attracted to her cool temperament than how cute she was. Ichinose Honami, that first-year Class B student, had found me again.

Kiyp: "I woke up a little earlier today. What were you talking about with the manager?" I asked.

Ichinose: "Some people from my class wanted to make requests about their dorms. I gathered everyone's thoughts on the matter and told the dorm manager. Stuff like water usage, noise, and so on."

Kiyo: "You did all that, Ichinose?"

Usually, individuals handled their own room issues. I wondered why Ichinose had gone to the trouble of gathering everyone's complaints.

Random Class B: "Good morning, Class Rep Ichinose!" Two girls who were getting off the elevator called out to Ichinose. She said hello back.

Kiyo: "Are you perhaps the class representative?"

Ichinose: "Actually, no. That's just something Class B set up on its own. But I think it's good to have some assigned roles, right?"

Kiyo:"Are there other positions besides class representative?"

Ichinose: "Yeah. Whether or not they serve a function is a different question, butwe do have other roles for formality's sake. Stuff like vice class representative, and secretary. They could be more useful when we have a cultural fair, or sports festival, or something. We could try deciding things onthe spot, but that might lead to trouble."

Kiyo: "Seems like you've taken the lead. Of Class B, I mean."

Without meaning to, it appeared I'd expressed my honest feelings.

Ichinose: "Do you think it's weird? It's all purely informal. Besides, there are quite a few troublemakers. We have to deal with a lot of stuff."

As she said, "We have to deal with a lot of stuff," Ichinose laughed. The two of us began walking to school together.

Ichinose: "Aren't you usually a little late? This reminds me that I've never seen you around this time."

Ichinose's question sounded harmless, as if she were following somekind of template. After hearing those words, I felt a little relieved and accomplished. It seemed I could have normal, relationship-building conversations after all.

Kiyo: "I don't have to leave so early. I usually hang around my room for about 20 minutes."

Ichinose: "So I guess you make it just in the nick of time, then."

As Ichinose and I got closer to the school, the number of students around us multiplied. Strangely enough, some of the girls turned one after the other and looked at us with envy. Was this the so-called popularity phase I was told would occur three times in my life? I hadn't experienced it yet it was about time that I entered my first phase.

Random 1: "Good morning, Ichinose!"

Random 2: "Good morning, Ichinose-san!"

Ichinose, who was walking next to me, monopolized all of the girls' attention.

Kiyo: "You sure are popular," I said.

Ichinose: "I just stand out because I'm the class rep. That's all."

It didn't seem like she was trying to act modest. Apparently that's whatshe truly thought. She had this charismatic force about her that pulled everyone's focus.

Ichinose: "Ah, that reminds me. Did you hear about summer break, Ayanokouji kun?"

Kiyo: "Summer break? No. I mean, isn't it just summer break?"

Ichinose: "I've heard rumors that we might be taking a vacation to a tropical island."That sparked a memory. I'd forgotten about it, but Chabashira-sensei had mentioned a vacation.

Kiyo: "I can't believe it, though. Knowing how this school works, there must be a catch just like the S-system."

After hearing this, Ichinose seems to be deep in thought

Ichinose: "hm, that actually makes sense"

Kiyo: "Of course, I'm not asking you to believe me. This is just a suspicion after all."

Ichinose: "nonono, after what you say, I think it made sense that the school is going to do something unexpected"

Kiyo: "unexpected? you mean there is going to be a turning point on that vacation?"

Ichinose: "yeah, after your words, that's what I can think of"

So she really isn't a representative for nothing. She's quite observant

Ichinose: "umm, Ayanokoji kun" she said with a softer tone

Kiyo: "what's wrong?"

Ichinose: "Has someone ever confess to you?"

Well, not in a million years. I spent 14 years on that place after all.

Kiyo: "no. Why do you ask?"

Ichinose: "ehehe, no. Nothing"

Well after that question, the atmosphere turns awkward

Ichinose: "can I ask for your help?"

Kiyo: "as long as its within my power"

Ichinose: "great! I'll meet you after school okay? I'll wait at school entrance"

Kiyo: "um, sure"

We then walked to our respective classes

Timeskip, Class 1-D

Tatsuya POV

Our first class has ended. And as usual, Hirata and Kushida is still searching for witness

I decided to message Kushida

Tatsuya: [did you find the witness yet?]

Kushida: [not yet. As expected no one saw that fight]

Tatsuya: [this is taking too long, its troublesome]

Kushida: [then help out you idiot]

Tatsuya: [know your place]

Kushida: [tch, I'm just joking. So, will you help the class?]

Tatsuya: [I won't be able to help much though]

Kushida: [lying bastard. After that display of skills you're still acting useless]

Tatsuya: [I'm not lying. I won't be able to help much in this case]

Kushida: [yeah, yeah, you're full of lies you fucking psycho. So, what's next?]

Tatsuya: [Just look for witness for now, I'll inform you when I find a witness]

Kushida: [okay]

I then turned off my phone

Kiyo: "um, sorry what did you say, Horikita?"

I unconsciously turned my head backwards to hear their conversation

Suzune: "Like I said, if you're looking for a witness, Sakura Airi is the witness"

Sakura Airi? the pink haired girl?

Tatsuya: "how did you know it was her?" I said interrupting

Suzune: "Shiba kun? well there is no harm in telling you. When Chabasira sensei asked for witness she looked down for a reason as if avoiding the topic"

Kiyo: "If you noticed why didn't you tell anyone?"

Suzune: "I thought she will help willingly, but she didn't say anything until now, so I decided to expose her to you guys"

Tatsuya: "so this Sakura is the witness huh? I'll try approaching her, want to tag along?"

Suzune: "I'll pass"

Kiyo: "Me too, I have something to do" (Ichinose's love advice)

Tatsuya: "sigh, fine. I'll ask Kushida's then"

Ayanokoji just nods while Horikita was just reading her book

I opened my phone again and texted Kushida

Tatsuya: [Sakura Airi is the witness]

Kushida: [really? how do you know?]

Tatsuya: [your soulmate tells me]

Kushida: [soulmate? who?]

Tatsuya: [the one and only, Horikita Suzune]

Kushida: [Fuck you, Shiba kun]

Tatsuya: [we will approach her later. You don't have the right to refuse]

Kushida: [tch, fine]

Timeskip, last class

Chabs: *glancing at her watch* "Class is dismissed. You can go home"

Time to make my move

Tatsuya: "I'll be going. Bye"

Kiyo: "yeah"

I signaled Kushida to follow us with eye contact. Good thing she is a smart girl

Kushida then gets up from her seat and followed me

Tatsuya: "Lets go, Sakura is close"

we then noticed the pink haired girl on our sight

Tatsuya: "go call her"

Kushida: "why me?"

Tatsuya: "you have the most influence here, right?" I said

Kushida: "tch, fine"

We then get closer to Sakura

Kushida: "umm, excuse me, Sakura san"

Airi: "uh, yes?"

Kushida: "we want to talk about Sudo's case"

Airi: "uh, sorry, I-I'm b-busy, bye" she said while running away from us

Kushida: "ah, wait! Sakura san" Kushida said while holding Sakura's hand

Airi: "ahhh!"

she is shocked when Kushida catches her up that fast. Well, its not suprising, Sakura was not an athletic student while Kushida is one of the most athletic girl. Its obvious she can easily catch Sakura. But...

Crack

Her camera fell into the ground

Airi: "oh no, the camera is not turning on"

Kushida: "I'm so sorry, I'll make sure I pay the repairs okay?"

Airi: "n-no, i-its fine r-really." what a shy girl. I can confidently say she is even worse than Ayanokoji at socializing

Tatsuya: "we caused you this trouble, so this is the least we can do to make up. And as for Sudo's case, sorry for forcing you. You don't have to act as a witness if you can't. I wont force you"

Airi: "t-thanks. B-by the way, can you guys accompany me to t-the electronics store? I-I'm to afraid to go alone"

Tatsuya: "I'm fine, what about you, Kushida?"

Kushida: "me too"

Airi: "t-thanks guys"

(At this time, Ayanokoji was too busy giving Ichinose love advice)

Timeskip, Saturday

Electronic store at Keyaki Mall

Kiyotaka POV

So they broke Sakura's camera huh. And for some reason I was dragged into this. Yesterday I witnessed a Yuri scene in real life, and now I'm dragged into this situation. It was a mistake coming to the mall after all. Well, not that I'm particulary angry with this situation, I have no choice

Clerk: "hooohhh, so the camera crashed and you're saying the camera can't be turned on?"

Airi: "umm, y-yes"

Clerk: "then don't worry. This is just a piece of cake, I can fix this. But, do you want to retrieve the SD card first?" he said with a creepy grin

Airi: "u-uh, yes"

The clerk then gives the SD card to Sakura

Clerk: "now, fill in this form with your name, room number, and phone number" he said with excitement. Damn he's creepy, I'm 100% sure he is a creepy stalker

Airi: "u-uh o-okay" she said stuttering. I can't blame her though, that guy was creepy as hell

But before Sakura fill the forms, Shiba took over and fill the forms instead

Clerk: "w-wha?" he said shocked

Tatsuya: "what?"

Clerk: "the camera belongs to her right? why are you the one filling the forms?"

Kiyo: "but there is no rule that says the owner must be the one filling the forms, right?"

Tatsuya: "there you have it"

Clerk: "okay, fine"

After Shiba fill the forms, we went outside to have lunch

Tatsuya: "sorry for dragging you along when you're strolling around, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "its fine, I was just strolling around after all"

Airi: "t-thanks for accompanying me, Shiba kun, Ayanokoji kun, and Kushida san"

The three: "no problem"

Airi: "u-um"

Kiyo: "whats wrong?"

Airi: "I-I will testify as the witness"

Kushida: "really? thanks! Sakura san"

Tatsuya: "Are you sure? I don't want it if you go half heartedly"

Airi: "i-its okay, its the least I can do to repay you guys"

Kiyo: "thanks, Sakura"

Sakura just nods and smiles happily, after having lunch, Sakura and Kushida went back

Kiyo: "just as I thought"

Tatsuya: "yeah"

Accompanying Sakura turns out to be beneficial. Actually, there was no reason for me or Shiba to accompany her. But, just after a bit of kindness, she actually wants to cooperate.

Seriously, she is too soft hearted for her own good. People like her are too easy to be taken advantage of

Kiyo: "I'm going back"

Tatsuya: "Me too. I really look forward to the trial"

To be honest, me too. Lets see how Horikita will handle this

Timeskip, Day of the trial

Me, Sudo, Horikita, and Chabasira sensei walked towards the trial room

Kiyo: "so you ended up helping us"

Suzune: "its not like I have any choice"

Sudo: "still, thank you very much, Horikita"

Suzune: "I'm only doing this for my own. Your thanks means nothing"

As always, what a tsundere

We entered the trial room and when I entered, we saw the 3 class C stundet, Komiya Kyougo, Ishizaki Daichi, and Kondou Reo along with our math teacher and Class C's homeroom teacher, Sakagami Kazuma sensei.

On the judges table, there was student council president, Horikita Manabu and his secretary, Tachibana Akane

Manabu: (Ayanokoji huh, lets see how you will handle this farce)

Obviously Horikita would be shocked knowing that her brother is here. This will be troublesome

Chabs: "sorry we're late"

Manabu: "no such thing. Without further ado, lets begin the trial"

Akane:"So, based on the aforementioned facts, we would like for you to identify which version of events is true." After completing her explanation and the preface to the proceedings, Secretary Tachibana turned her eyes toward us inClass D. "Komiya-kun and two other members of the basketball club went to the special building after Sudou-kun called them there. There, they claim to have been beaten up in a one-sided brawl. Is this true?"

Sudo:"What those guys said was a lie. I was the one that got called over tothe special building," Sudou said. "That day, after practice, Komiya and Kondou asked me to go to the special building. Honestly, I thought it was kind of annoying, but I also thought it might've been because they were always hostile towards me. So, I went to meet them."

Komiya:"That's a lie. Sudou-kun called us over to the special building."

Sudo: "Don't screw with me, Komiya! You were the one who called me, youjerk!"

Akane:"Please calm down, Sudou-kun. Right now, we're merely listening to what both parties have to say. Komiya-kun, we ask that you too please show some restraint, and not interrupt."

Sudo: "Puh, fine..."

Akane: "Both parties insist that the other called them over, so the accounts conflict. However, the stories share some commonality. There was a dispute between Sudou-kun, Komiya-kun, and Kondou-kun, correct?"

Kondou: "I wouldn't call it a dispute. Sudou-kun's always picking fights with us."

Sudo: "Picking fights'?"

Komiya: "Sudou's better at basketball than we are, so he's always bragging about it. We practice with everything we've got, but it doesn't exactly feel good when he makes fools out of us. So we often butt heads."

Sudo:"Not one bit of what Komiya said was true. Those guys are just jealous of my talent. When I practice, they constantly get in my way. That's the truth."

Kondou:"Sudou-kun beat us senseless. It was a one-sided fight."

Sudo:"That's a lie. They attacked first. It was self-defense."

This shit isn't going anywhere. I can end this in one sweep, but I need to make Horikita grew stronger so she can fight on her own. Its allright, everything will be fine, I'm sure she can handle this

Kiyo: "oi, Horikita"

But when I called out to her, she didn't respond. Did she froze in place? it must be because of the pressure of seeing her brother. What a brocon, and you act all high and mighty

Akane:"If Class D has no further proof to offer, would you mind if we continued the proceedings?"

Manabu:"It would seem there's no objection, given the arguments we've heardthus far." The student council president finally spoke. Horikita's older brother seemed as though he wanted to draw a conclusion as soon as possible.

Sudo: "W-wait! I can't accept that! It's just because those guys were a bunchof wimps!"

The moment that Sudou uttered those words, I saw Sakagami-senseismile.

Manabu: "Then can it really be considered self-defense when fighting againstopponents of such unequal strength?"

Sudo: "B-but, hey. I was fighting against three people! Three people!"

Manabu: "But only the Class C students were hurt."

No choice then

I then flicked Horikita's forehead so she came back to her sense

thud!

The whole room was suprised by my action

Suzune: "w-what was that for!"

Kiyo: "relax, Horikita. You were spacing out. You know if you don't fight we wont win, right?"

Horikita then came back to her senses. Good.

Horikita, looked at Class C, then the teacher, and then her brother as iffinally understanding our situation. It seemed to dawn on her just howdesperate our situation was.

Suzune: "Excuse me. May I ask a question?" she said.

Akane: "Do you mind, president?"

Manabu: "I'll allow it. However, please answer more quickly next time."Horikita slowly rose out of her chair.

Suzune: "Earlier, you said that Sudou-kun called you over to the specialbuilding. But who exactly did Sudou call, and why?"

Komiya and the other Class C students looked at one another, as ifsaying, Why is she asking that question now?

Suzune: "Please answer."

Horikita added those last two words to reinforce her aggressive style of questioning. Secretary Tachibana allowed it.

Komiya: "Kondou and I don't know why he called us over. When we'd just finished up for the day and were changing, he said he wanted to talk to us for a minute. Wasn't the reason just that he didn't like us?"

Suzune: "So then, why exactly were you in the special building, Ishizaki-kun? You're not on the basketball team, so you have no connection to this case. I'dthink your presence there would be rather odd."

Ishizaki: "That's... I came as a precaution. There were rumors that Sudou was violent. He's also in better shape than we are, physically. I had to go, didn'tI?"

Suzune: "So in other words, you felt the situation might turn violent?"

3 Class C: "Yeah."

They answered in unison, almost as if they'd expected these questions. It appeared that the Class C students had thoroughly rehearsed for this conference.

Suzune: "I see. So you brought along Ishizaki-kun as your bodyguard, since he was reputed to be rather good at fighting. Just in case there was an emergency."

Komiya: "It was to protect ourselves. That was it. Besides, we didn't know that Ishizaki-kun was known for being good in a fight. We just considered him a reliable friend."

Horikita quietly listened to their responses, as if running various simulations in her head. Then she immediately made her next move.

Suzune: "I do have some knowledge of martial arts, if only to a certain extent. I understand that when you're fighting against multiple enemies, victory becomes exponentially more difficult. So I don't understand how you were defeated so handily, how the fight could be so one-sided, when you had a skilled fighter like Ishizaki-kun with you."

Kondou: "Because we didn't intend to fight."

Suzune: "The primary factor in triggering a fight is the collision of the 'energy' between opponents. In the event that you don't have any intention of fighting, or that you're nonviolent, the probability that you'll be hurt should be very low. Especially when there are three of you."

Horikita's opinion was very objective, grounded in evidence, rules, and her own logic. On the other end, Komiya fought back with his own weapon, real evidence.

Komiya: "That way of thinking doesn't apply to Sudou-kun. He's exceptionally violent. Even if we were nonviolent, he'd still be mercilessly violent. That's what happened."

Sakagami: "my students were right, you're just using hypotesis for your argument. There is no reliable witness"

Suzune: "oh, we have a witness"

The class C guys flinched

Suzune: "Sakura Airi san, please come in"

Tatsuya POV

Suzune: "Sakura Airi san, Please come in"

Took you long enough

Tatsuya: "you ready?"

Airi: "u-um"

Tatsuya: "if you don't want to go, then don't do it"

Airi: "N-no! I will go"

Tatsuya: "that's the spirit. Lets go"

We entered the room, I noticed Horikita Manabu had a suprised face. He clearly didn't expect me and Ayanokoji to be here

Manabu: (So he's here too. This will be interesting)

Sakagami: "so this is the witness?"

Airi: "y-yes, Sakura Airi, 1-D"

Sakagami: "and you are?"

Tatsuya: "Shiba Tatsuya, 1-D. Don't mind me, I'm just accompanying Sakura"

Manabu: "so you're saying you witness the scene? is that true? Sakura Airi san"

Sakura just stays silent because of the pressure. She must be afraid

Sakagami: "what a waste of time, she didn't even speak"

Sudo: "n-no way, right?"

Manabu: "then its decided. Sudo Ken will be exp-"

Airi: "WAIT"

she screamed which shocked the whole room

Akane: "what is it?"

Airi: "I have proof" she said while showing her camera's SD card

Manabu: "display it, Tachibana"

Akane: "at once"

Tachibana then puts the SD card on the laptop and turns on the projector, revealing the SD card's content

Suprisingly, there was a lot of familiar photos there. I feel like I saw those photos before. Ah, I see, not too long ago, after reading an article about the Koenji Conglomorate, I stumbled upon an Idol named Shizuku. No wonder she was so antisocial. She doesn't want her identity exposed it seems

After some searching, we found it. The photo

Sakagami: "What did you use to take these photos?" asked Sakagami-sensei.

Airi: "A digital...camera."

Sakagami: "You can alter the date rather easily with a digital camera, though. If you manipulated these photos on a computer, you could effectively set them at the time and date of the incident. This are inadequate evidence."

Manabu: "But Sakagami-sensei, don't you think this photo is different?"Horikita's older brother slid out one of the photos we hadn't yet seen, and handed it to the teacher.

Sakagami: "Th-this?!"

The photo showed the fight itself; clearly there was no need to nitpick the time. The setting sun bathed the hallway in dusky light. The picture seemed to show what had happened immediately after Sudou hit Ishizaki.

Airi: "I think that you'll believe I was there after seeing...this."

Suzune: "Thank you, Sakura-san." This picture had absolutely saved Horikita as well. To rescue such an overwhelmingly disadvantageous situation...

Manabu: "I see. Well, you do seem to be telling the truth about witnessing the incident. That much I simply must accept. However, I can't ascertain how the situation started from this picture. This doesn't prove that you saw the entire incident."

It was certainly true that this picture made it look like the fight had already ended. We couldn't call this definitive evidence.

Sakagami: "So, what do you think, Chabashira-sensei? Why not look for a compromise here?" Sakagami-sensei asked.

Chabs: "Compromise?"

Sakagami: "I'm convinced that Sudou-kun lied in his testimony."

Sudo: "You jerk!" Sudou stood up, looking ready to fly out of his chair, but finally grabbed hold of his own arms and pinned himself down

Manabu: "this is going nowhere. We will continue this on friday"

Sudo: "What! They're lying! I'm innocent"

Manabu: "more the reason to end this meeting"

Sudo: "what!?"

Manabu: "no matter how long both of you argue, we will never reach a conclusion like this. That's why we will continue at friday, when both sides are more ready"

Chabs: "not a bad idea. What do you say, Sakagami sensei?"

Sakagami: "no objections"

Manabu: "then its decided. The meeting ends for today" Horikita Manabu said, ending the meeting

Outside of the room

Tatsuya: "good work, Sakura"

Airi: "I'm sorry I wasn't useful enough, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "no, you did great"

Kiyo: "there is no need to blame yourself"

Chabs: "I'm going back to my room. You guys don't stay here too long" she said while leaving

Suzune: "I'm going back too" Horikita also left

Then, the older Horikita and his secretary came out of the room after cleaning up

Manabu: "you're still here?"

Tatsuya: "there is no rule that says we had to go home now, right?"

Manabu: "I see. So, what are you both going to do?"

Kiyo: "what do you mean?"

Manabu: "both of you are capable enough to end this case right away. Why not end it yet?"

Tatsuya: "you're overestimating us"

Kiyo: "he's right. We're not exactly Zhuge Liang or Kuroda Kanbei"

Manabu: "I see. Sakura, was it?" he turned towards Sakura

Airi: "y-yes"

Manabu:"Eyewitness testimony and pictorial evidence certainly carry weight during deliberation. However, please keep in mind that how much we value the evidence is determined by how much we trust in its believability. No matter what you do, the evidence's legitimacy is reduced because you are a student from Class D. No matter how detailed your account, we cannot accept it as one hundred percent true."

Basically, he was calling Sakura a liar.

Airi: "I-I...I just...told the truth..."

Manabu: "If you can't prove it, then it's little more than nonsense."

Sakura hung her head low in frustration, crying once again.

Tatsuya: "I believe her. I believe Sakura's testimony," I said.

Kiyo: "same goes for me"

Manabu: "I see, then can you guys proove her testimony?"

Tatsuya: "That's your sister's job. Not ours"

Manabu: "I see, I look forward to the results"

With that, he left with her secretary

Tatsuya: "lets go back"

Ayanokoji and Sakura just nods and we left the building

Timeskip, Next day

Special Annex, place of the incident

Kiyotaka POV

Damn, this place is hot. But its necessary. Lets see if Horikita can caught my hints

Suzune: "so, you're saying we might find something here?"

Kiyo: "just a hunch though"

We then looked around the building. As expected, there is no CCTV here

Suzune: "there is no CCTV here, it seems coming to this place was a waste of time"

Kiyo: "yeah, it must be really good if there was a CCTV here" I muttered in a low voice

come on, caught on.

Suzune: "what?"

Good, time to press furhter

Kiyo: "like I said, it would be good if there was a CCTV here"

Suzune: "you're hoping for the impossible"

Kiyo: "yeah, hoping for a CCTV here seems too much"

Suzune: "as long as there is no CCTV, no evidence can be found huh." she said while sighing "wait, I think I have a plan"

About time, Horikita.

After she explained her plans, I'm impressed. She managed to came to a same conclusion as I am. Even though it takes a lot of hint to make her notice, at least she's still able to come this far

Good job, Horikita. You're not a dissapointment after all

After we left the special annex, I messaged Shiba

Kiyo: [she came into conclusion]

Tatsuya: [as expected]

Kiyo: [don't forget the deal}

Tatsuya: [its fine, I will transfer half of it]

Kiyo: [good]

I turned off my phone. Shiba tells me after making Horikita reach a conclusion, he will blackmail the Class C guys for millions of points and he promised to give me half of it. I can easily decline his offer, but nothing's better than free points.

I then headed towards to my dorm

Tatsuya POV

Thanks to Ayanokoji's help, Horikita reached the conclusion and formed a solid plan.

Now then, time for some blackmailing

Checkmate, Ryuuen

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

With 'Horikita's Plan' and Tatsuya's blackmail, Ryuuen will not only have to withdraw, but also lost some points

I don't know how to make stuttering dialouge, so sorry for the trashy Sakura dialouges xD

Ichinose's love advice happened offscreen because I'm too lazy

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 1-8-2021

Chapter 7: Turning the tables

Tatsuya POV

Now then, time to grind some sweet points.

My current secret balance is now only 4.500.000 left. I used 2.000.000 for Pc upgrade, tool creating, and others, while the remaining 500.000 to buy another school phone. Sensei said we can buy literally everything, so I used 500.000 to buy another phone. But honestly, this world's technology is really far from the one that I live in. My current time is 2019 while I'm originally from 2095, so its only natural for making more advanced stuff here, I would have to spend more money on it

Now, time to raise my balance.

I opened my phone and texted Kushida

Tatsuya: [Kushida]

Kushida: [what do you want? Shiba kun]

Tatsuya: [I want Ryuuen and Sakagami sensei's contact number]

Kushida: [what for?]

Tatsuya: [none of your business. Send it]

Kushida: [tch, fine. Wait a while]

After 10 minutes, she send me two Line ID's

Tatsuya: [good job]

Kushida: [where is my payment? :3]

Tatsuya: [I'll pay if I remember. Not that I will remember tho]

Kushida: [tch, fucking asshole]

I closed my chat menu with Kushida and opened my second phone

First I added Ryuuen's contact. In my second phone, I already use anonymous account for everything, so nobody will be able to find out its me. I also broke the gps feature inside it so not even the school can search for my second phone

I then messaged Ryuuen

Greetings, Ryuuen Kakeru. I must say you have quite a good plan. But unfortunately, you're not cautious enough with your surroundings

Evidence.mp4

If you don't want this to be spreaded, send 1,5 million points to this ID

xxxx-xxxx-xxxx (I don't know what numbers I should use xD)

Your deadline is midnight. Get late even one minute and you're toast

Taurus Silver

After I sent the message, I also added Sakagami sensei's Line ID and messaged him

Tatsuya: [Sakagami sensei]

Sakagami: [who is this?]

good, he replied instantly

Tatsuya : *sends Evidence.mp4*

Sakagami: [what's that supposed to mean?]

Tatsuya: [you know lying is bad right? and your students did that. And on top of that, you covered their lies.]

Sakagami: [what's your game]

Tatsuya: [how many points do you have?]

Sakagami: [why should I answer you?]

Tatsuya: [you should realize your position. Your student's lifeline and your reputation are on the line.]

Sakagami: [5.971.407]

Tatsuya: [send 4,5 million to ID: xxxx-xxxx-xxxx]

Sakagami: [that's absurd]

Tatsuya: [know your place sensei. Just give the points and this video won't spread on the second trial. I guarantee you 100%. I have no intention of helping Sudo Ken. I'm just using this video for points]

Sakagami: [hmph, fine. Its not like I have any choice]

Tatsuya: [pleasure doing business with you]

After that, I checked my alternate ID and noticed my points is now 9 million. I already got 4,5 million from Sakagami sensei. Now, with the remaining 1,5 from Ryuuen, I got 6 million points in a day.

Beep

Ryuuen already read the message huh, about time.

Ryuuen: [who are you freak?!]

Tatsuya: [none of your business]

Ryuuen: [whats your game?!]

Tatsuya: [relax, Ryuuen. Just give me 1,5 million and this video wont spread on the second trial. I guarantee you 100%]

Ryuuen: [how am I suppose to believe you, mister Taurus Silver?]

Tatsuya: [I have no intention of helping Sudo Ken. I'm only using this video for points. What happens to that monkey doesn't concern me]

Ryuuen: [kukuku, what a crafty bastard. Fine, as long as you don't get in my way, I'll pay your ass with money]

I noticed my balance has gotten up again. Now I have 10,5 million points.

Tatsuya: [pleasure doing business with you]

Ryuuen: [I'll make sure to find you, you asshole]

Tatsuya: [goodluck with that]

I transferred 3 million to Ayanokoji's account and then turned off my phone

Ryuuen believed that I won't reveal this video, which is true.

But,

You will not suceed, Ryuuen. You're already doomed to fail

Timeskip, Thursday

Special Annex

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "when are they coming? they took so long"

Ichinose: *checking the time* "um, they should come shortly"

Kiyo: "thanks for coming tho, I was instructed to do this alone by Horikita, but I'm glad I met you on the way here"

Ichinose: "that's fine, that's the least I can do to repay you"

Kiyo: "if you say so"

Ichinose: "I should go to my hiding spot. Bye!"

I just nodded

After another 5 minutes of waiting in this hell, those 3 finally shows up. Ishizaki, Komiya, And Kondo. As expected, Shiba used Kushida to call them here, and they instantly come. She is really a valuable asset

Ishizaki: "What's going on? Why are you here?" Apparently they remembered me from the student council room. Ishizaki, the group's leader, stepped forward as if to intimidate me. He was rather forceful when no one was around to see.

Kiyo: "Kushida won't be here. I asked her to send an email to compel you all to come."

Ishizaki looked incredibly ill-tempered as he closed the distance between us.

Ishizaki: "This isn't funny. What did you do this for, huh?"

Kiyo: "If I hadn't used an underhanded method, you would've just ignored me, right? I wanted to talk to you."

Ishizaki: "Talk to us? Why would we want to do that? Has the heat scrambled your brain or something?"

Ishizaki, who clearly was affected by the heat, grabbed his shirt and flapped it.

Komiya: "No matter what you do, you can't hide the truth. Sudou called us over here and beat us up. That's our answer. Now he needs to quietly accept his punishment"

Kiyo: "I have no intension of arguing. That would be a waste of time. I fully understand that neither Class C nor Class D will retract what they claimed yesterday."

Komiya: "So why do this? Are you going to abduct us so we miss the trial? Or are you going to have a bunch of people surround us and threaten us with violence? It'll be just like that time with Sudou."

Kiyo: "of course not"

Kondou: "what a waste of time, I'm going back"

The 3 of them went back. But...

Ichinose: "I think you guys might want to consider that idea, actually." Ichinose, who'd been waiting for all of the players in this drama to appear, quietly stepped forward.

Komiya: "I-Ichinose?! What are you doing here?!" The Class C boys were shocked. Given the unexpected appearance of someone from Class B, their shock was reasonable.

Ichinose: "What do you mean? What if I said that I'm here because I'm involved in this case?"

Kondou: "w-what?"

Ichinose: "You're certainly right that Class B has nothing to do with this. But how do you feel about involving so many people in your lies?"

Ishizaki: "We didn't lie. We're the victims. We are. Sudou called us out here and beat us up. That's the truth."

Ichinose: "So evildoers remain obstinate until the very end. It's about time for you to pay the piper!" Ichinose declared, making a wide-sweeping gesture with her right arm as she did so. "You lied. We can all see through you. You got violent in the end. If you don't want that fact to become public knowledge, withdraw your claim right away."

Even though I hadn't explained every detail, I felt that things would be fine in Ichinose's capable hands.

Ishizaki: "Huh? Withdraw? Don't make me laugh. What, were you half asleep when you came up with that argument? You can't just claim something and make it true. Sudou started the fight. Right?" Ishizaki looked to his two accomplices, who immediately answered,

Kondou: "That's right! That's right!"

Ichinose: "Did you know that this school is one of the leading government sanctioned institutions in Japan?"

Komiya: "Of course we do. That's why we tried to enroll here."

Ichinose: "In that case, you should try using your heads a bit more. Your aims were obvious right from the start, wouldn't you say?"

Ichinose grinned and talked with greater animation, as if relishing this. She walked slowly towards the three as she spoke, like she was a famous detective revealing the true culprit in an investigation.

Ichinose: "Didn't you think that the school's response to this incident was rather strange?"

The 3: "Huh?"

Ichinose: "When you raised the issue with the school, why wasn't Sudou punished immediately? Why give an opportunity to escape by granting a grace period of several days? What do you think was the reason?"

Kondou: "Because he lied to the school and cried for mercy. If they hadn't given him the time as a formality, we, the victims, would have won."

Ichinose: "what a stupid reasoning. Its because they already know the truth of course" she said while pointing the CCTV

The 3: "w-what!"

Kiyo: "the school already know your lies. They're testing you, trying to see if you're willing to confess or no"

Ishizaki: "w-what do you mean!"

Komiya: "what the hell! there is no camera in this building before!"

Ichinose: "it seems the heat is making your eyesight worsen. This camera was always here"

The bomb fell on the 3 class C students

Kiyo: "you're tricked by the school. Now that you're not even admitting your sins, you 3 will be expelled for lying and framing"

They panicked. Good, and in this heat, they should want to end this situation early, so they wont have any choice

Komiya: "h-hey, Ishizaki. Lets withdraw"

Kondou: "y-yeah, I don't want to get expelled"

Ishizaki: "wait, l-let me c-call t-that man f-first" he said while tapping his phone

That man? does he mean Ryuuen?

Ichinose: "no chance" Ichinose said while snatching Ishizaki's phone skillfully. She looked like a skilled pickpocket there, I'm impressed

Ishizaki: "w-wha"

Ichinose: "you're going to withdraw the complaint, or get expelled?"

Komiya: "don't fuck with us" Komiya attempted to hit Ichinose but..

Flash!

I took a picture when he was about to hit her

Kiyo: "violence? really? you should realize your positions"

The 3 class C students are now backed into the corner. Time for the final touch

Kiyo:"You will withdraw the complaint. Or would you rather get expelled? the decision is yours"

The 3 students gulped in fear.

Ishizaki: "f-fine, we will withdraw. Lets go"

Komiya and Kondou just nods obediently and they began to walk away

Kiyo: "If Ryuuen ask who make you retire, just answer Horikita Suzune. This was all her plan"

Now, lets see what will happen after this. Horikita will be targeted by Ryuuen. I wonder if she can deal with him

Kondou: "y-yes"

Ichinose: "hey, you forgot your phone" she said to Ishizaki

Ishizaki: "ah, yes." Ishizaki took his phone from Ichinose and run away

Kiyo: "thanks, Ichinose"

Ichinose: "no problem, I was just repaying my debt" she said while smiling

Ring!

I looked at my phone, and when I see it. It was Sakura sending a voice message

Airi: [help me! Ayanokoji kun! please!]

Under her chat, there was a location mark for her location

Kiyo: "sorry Ichinose, gotta go"

Ichinose: "ah wait, Ayanokoji kun"

She screamed towards me. But, I already run with my full speed. Sakura could be in danger. That tone, it was a tone of fear.

Tatsuya POV

I was currently going home from the casino. I managed to gain extra 500.000 points from just playing poker and black jack, talk about lucky

Just when I was about to go home, I saw Ayanokoji running at an incredible speed. He's clearly rushing to some place, something dangerous must be happening

I decided to run as well and catch up to him.

He is fast, I must accelerate even further to catch him

I used my top speed and finally able to catch up to him at equal footing

Tatsuya: "Ayanokoji, whats wrong?"

Kiyo: "Sakura's in danger"

Tatsuya: "danger? it cant be. That clerk?"

Kiyo: "that's what I think"

Tatsuya: "in any rate, you're fast. I had to run as fast as I could to match you"

Kiyo: "don't worry. I'm also the same. This is my top speed"

(remember, I make them equal)

Tatsuya: "lets go then"

Ayanokoji just nods and we both run with our full speed to the destination

Sakura POV

I sent the message to Ayanokoji kun. I hope he came here quickly

Clerk: "I've been waiting for you, Shizuku chan"

Airi: "uh, can you please don't bother me?"

Clerk: "what are you talking about?"

Airi: "I-I d-don't know who you are"

Clerk: "what are you saying, Shizuku chan? we are tied by the strings of fate you know" he said with a creepy smile

I was scared. I can't mutter any word. But, but, no. I will not let myself be defeated. I will change!

Airi: "STOP IT! I DON'T EVEN KNOW YOU"

The clerk's expression then turns gloomy

Clerk: "hoho, is that so. Then..."

he gets closer and closer, before I was about to run, he grabbed my wrist and pin me to the ground

Clerk: "I will show you the extent of my love" he said.

No-no-no-no-noooooo!!!!!!!!

He began unbuttoning my shirt and touch my thighs. I tried to resist but he is too strong for me to resist.

I silently closed my eyes, accepting the reality

???: "well, well. Look what do we have here. A store clerk assaulting a highschool girl. You will become a celebrity tomorrow"

what? what happened?

Tatsuya POV

Ayanokoji and I stopped running. We are in the alley where Horikita Manabu fought Ayanokoji that night. But what is Sakura doing in a place like this?

We walked closer and saw the electric store clerk assaulting Sakura, what a disgusting sight. I turned on my phone and began recording

Tatsuya: "well, well. Look what do we have here. A store clerk assaulting a highschool girl. You will become a celebrity tomorrow"

The clerk and Sakura looks at me with a shocked expression

Clerk: "w-what are y-you doing here!"

Kiyo: "you know assaulting a girl is a big crime right? I wonder how your family will react to this"

Clerk: "n-no-no I didn't do anything!"

Kiyo: "his phone said otherwise" he said while pointing at my recording phone

Then, unexpectedly, Ichinose also came here while out of breath

Ichinose: *heavy breathing* "hah-hah, Whats with that speed, Ayanokoji kun. That was too fast"

Kiyo: "sorry, I have an urgent matter"

Ichinose: "oh, hah-hah, I see. Oh hello there, Shiba kun, wait. WHAT IS THAT GUY DOING!"

Tatsuya: "its as you see, he is trying to rape Sakura"

Clerk: "n-no, I didn't do anything. I was just showing her my love"

Airi: "STOP IT! I DON'T EVEN KNOW WHO YOU ARE"

Clerk: "w-what! y-you traitor!"

as he said this, he tried to punch Sakura's face. But before his hand reached its target, I grabbed his hand

Clerk: "w-wha!"

Tatsuya: "Sakura, get out of here. And Ichinose, accompany her please."

Ichinose: "uh-ah, sure. Lets go Sakura san"

Sakura just nods. Then Ichinose and Sakura left the scene

Tatsuya: "now then" I throw him to the ground. And after that, I show him my cold eyes

Clerk: *while pissing his pants* "w-what do you w-want. P-p-p-please s-s-s-spare me"

Tatsuya: "How many points do you have?"

Clerk: "10.000.000"

Tatsuya: "give 5 million to me, and the other 5 to Ayanokoji here"

Clerk: "t-thats absurd!"

Kiyo: "you should realize your position, old man." he said with his cold eyes that rivals mine

The clerk was now too scared to refuse. I can't blame him though, anyone would gulped in fear if they saw me and Ayanokoji glaring at them like this

Tatsuya: "this is our ID. Make it quick"

I said while giving him 2 sets of numbers

He then transferred 5 million to my alternate account, and another 5 million to Ayanokoji's account

My points is now 12.500.000 while Ayanokoji has 8.000.000. Both of us combined now can save anyone from expulsion if we want.

Tatsuya: "good. Now then, you guys can come out" as I said this, the security guards I called came here

Clerk: "w-what!"

Kiyo: "its as you see, old man. You're getting arrested. Say byebye to your peaceful life"

Clerk: "n-no-no-nooooo!!!!!!" he screamed when the guards are restraining him and took him away

Tatsuya: "lets go back"

Kiyo: "yeah."

Tatsuya: "by the way, why are Ichinose following you?"

Kiyo: "when I did the fake evidence strategy, I stumbled upon her. I asked her to come with me because I don't want to talk to those class C guys alone"

Tatsuya: "I see. Why Horikita didn't go with you?"

Kiyo: "she said she has something to do"

Tatsuya: "I see"

we then walked to our respective dorm

Timeskip, the second trial

Suzune POV

Finally the day. Ayanokoji kun told me Ichinose san helped him confront the class C stundents. And it seems they managed to did it

Manabu: "Lets begin the second trial"

As soon as my brother said that, silence fell upon us

Ishizaki: "umm, we would like to withdraw the complaint"

As Ishizaki kun said this, a sound of thunder reverberate, starting a heavy rain. What a perfect coincidence

Sakagami: "What are you...? What in the world do you mean?" Sakagami-sensei stood up in response to this unexpected request.

Manabu: "Did you want to come to an agreement? Or did you already dosomething to the effect?" My older brother gazed sharply at the Class Cstudents. However, the three boys shook their heads in unison, signaling that no, they didn't want to compromise.

Ishizaki: "We realized that we weren't really saying anything worthwhile about which side was at fault. Our complaint was a mistake. Therefore, we'd like to withdraw it."

Chabs: "You're withdrawing your complaint?" Chabashira-sensei chuckled as she spoke. She wore a thin smile, as if she found something amusing.

Sakagami: "What's so funny, Chabashira-sensei?" Sakagami-sensei did not seem to like her attitude, glaring at Chabashira-sensei in irritation.

Sakagami: (how can this be! that student who blackmailed me said the video won't be spread today. So why are they withdrawing? I don't understand! does this means those defects actually turn the tables?)

Chabs: "Oh, excuse me. I was just surprised because I hadn't foreseen this. I figured we would argue all day until one side collapsed, or until we could propose an acceptable compromise. However, unbelievably, they've said that they want to withdraw the complaint."

Ishizaki: "Teachers, members of this student council, we are sorry to have taken your time. However, after careful consideration this is the conclusion we've all come to."

The three's ardent appeal signaled that their will was strong. It seemed that Ayanokouji-kun and Ichinose-san had handled things quite well. I tried to act calm and collected, without letting my relief show.

Sakagami: "Surely you can't accept this. You did nothing wrong. Sudou-kun caused all of this through one-sided intimidation and violence. Do you plan tojust quietly sit there and take this?"

As if realizing something, Sakagami-sensei turned anger-filled eyes

Sudo: "hah! I didn't do anything!"

Sakagami: "no way my students will just withdraw like this!"

Komiya: "please, sensei. We've made our decision"

Manabu:"If you wish to withdraw your complaint, we have no intention of fighting it. We accept."

Although I could understand Sudou-kun's dissatisfaction at being brought to trial based on a lie, if the complaint was withdrawn there would beno winners or losers, even he can't complain against a result like this. This was what we'd been working toward.

Manabu: "However, according to regulations, we will require a certain payment of points in order to cover of miscellaneous expenses incurred over the course of deliberations. Are there objections to this?"

This was the first time we'd heard of such a thing. The students from Class C looked upset, but came to a conclusion right away.

The 3: "w-we understand. We will pay"

Manabu: "then, this case is closed" my brother said while slamming the table with his hammer

Sakagami sensei just clicked his tongue in frustration, while the class C students hung their head low

Suzune: "can I take now Sudo kun can now have his activity normally?"

Chabs: "of course"

Sudo: "hell yeah!"

Suzune: "don't cause any problems again, Sudo kun"

Sudo: "I understand. I'll do my best to behave"

That, without a doubt, was his real words. After he said those words, he left

Outside the room

Chabs: "so, Horikita. Who came up with this strategy to turn the tables? is it you? or is it Ayanokoji?"

Suzune: "none of your business, sensei."

Chabs: "I see, I was just curious that Ayanokoji isn't here. I thought he came up with some master plan"

Suzune:"I don't want to admit this, but Ayanokouji-kun...might have something exceptional to him."

I surprised myself by saying this, which could be taken as an admission of defeat. However, our victory would not have been as decisive without him.

Chabs: "I see. So you recognize that, hmm?"

Suzune: "Is that surprising? You were the one who first put me together with Ayanokouji-kun, Chabashira-sensei. You did it because you couldn't overlook Ayanokouji-kun's potential, right?"

Chabs: "His potential, hmm?"

Suzune: "Though he does try to hide his ability by pretending to be an idiot, for some mysterious reason."

Yes, he was truly incomprehensible. I could not find meaning in such behavior. It was likely that he was simply being absurd.

Chabs: "There are various things to consider. But if you want to reach Class A,I'll give you one bit of advice."

Suzune: "Advice?"

Chabs: "get Ayanokoji to your side. It will be beneficial to you"

After saying those words, Chabasira sensei left

Get Ayanokoji kun to my side, huh?

3rd Person POV

Under the heavy rain, three students meet up on their way

Kiyo: "what a coincidence"

Manabu: "I could say the same"

The aura between them was intense

Manabu: "excellent work. I never expected you managed to make them retire"

Kiyo: "I guess miracle happens"

Manabu: "So this was all to prove that Sakura wasn't a liar, as you said? I suppose if Class C withdrew their complaint, then talk would spread quite naturally. If Sudou or Sakura weren't the liars, then Class C was."

Kiyo: "Your little sister handled things well. I didn't do anything."

Akane: "If that's your answer, then I'm impressed. Even though it's a simple story." The unflappable Secretary Tachibana clapped her hands.

Manabu: "Tachibana. Do you still have one seat open for secretary?"

Akane: "Yes. A first-year Class A student applied the other day, but was rejected after the first interview."

Manabu: "Ayanokouji. If you wanted it, I would appoint you to the position." Kiyotaka and Tachibana were suprised by this statement.

Akane: "S-student council president... Do you really mean that?"

Manabu: "Do you disapprove?"

Akane: "N-no. If you say so, I have no objections. But..."

Kiyo: "Nah, I hate troublesome stuff. Besides, being in the student council isno joke. I want to lead an ordinary student life at this school," Kiyotaka replied.

Secretary Tachibana was even more shocked by my response.

Akane: "Huh? Are you refusing an invitation from the student councilpresident?!"

Kiyo: "Well, I'd just never do anything that I'm not interested in..."

Manabu: "I see. Let's go, Tachibana."

Akane: "Y-yes."

The two 3rd years left Ayanokoji.

When Ayanokoji turned back, he saw Horikita on his sight, so he asked her if she want to came along which she agreed

3rd Person POV

Under the heavy rain, 4 students stands side by side. While there are 3 students kneeling infront of them.

The 4 students were Ryuuen Kakeru, Ibuki Mio, Yamada Albert, and Kaneda Satoru

While the kneeling ones are Ishizaki Daichi, Komiya Kyougo, and Kondou Reo

Ryuuen: "so you withdraw?"

Ishizaki: "y-yes. I-I'm sorry, Ryuuen san"

Ryuuen: "what did they do to make you retire?"

Komiya: "they didn't do anything. We didn't notice there were a security camera on the special annex and pointed it to us"

Ryuuen: (Cameras? on that place? I already memorized that place. There was no cameras there. Ah I see, they're forging false evidence to corner these idiots.)

Ryuuen: "who pointed you that?"

Ishizaki: "H-Horikita Suzune"

Ryuuen: (Horikita? I see, that grumpy chick from Class D huh)

Ryuuen: "is that so. Now scram. I don't want to see your ugly faces"

The 3 of them scram, while the four just walks silently.

On the other side of the road, 4 students of class A are also walking. Sakayanagi Arisu, Kamuro Masumi, Kito Hayato, and Hashimoto Masayoshi

When they're walking silently, they met Ryuuen's group under the heavy rain.

The atmosphere becomes tense instantly

Ryuuen: "Sakayanagi, huh?"

Arisu: "If I'm not wrong, you're from class C, right?"

Ryuuen: "Already playing queen in this school, huh?"

Arisu: "Fufu, that was hardly my intention"

Ryuuen: "I will crush class D, next will be Class B. And lastly, A, I will crush you too"

Arisu: "But can you make it happen?"

Ryuuen: "there is only one ruler needed"

???: "I would like to see you try"

There was an unexpected guest on their little meeting. A person with a full black attire, while holding a black umbrella. His face covered so they can't see him

Ryuuen: "And you are?"

The men in black throws a joker card at Ryuuen. Ryuuen casually catches the card and see the text written on it

Taurus Silver

Ryuuen: "kukuku, so you showed yourself huh, silver bastard. Just wait until I uncover your identitiy"

Arisu: "fufu, my instinct tells me this guy is interesting. I hope you can entertain me"

Ryuuen: "oh you have no idea, loli"

???: "I'll tell you guys now. I have no intention of losing against either of you, Sakayanagi Arisu, and Ryuuen Kakeru" as he said that, he left the 8 students

Ryuuen: "kukuku, this school will be fun"

Arisu: "fufufu, I'll have to agree with you, Ryuuen kun"

Other side of the road

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "What were the results?" I asked.

Suzune: "You'd already know, right?" she replied.

Kiyo: "I'm glad to hear that. Looks like your strategy worked well."

Suzune: "Hey, Ayanokouji-kun. Am I just your puppet?"

Kiyo: "My puppet? What are you talking about?"

Suzune: "Ayanokouji-kun, you brought up the idea of surveillance cameras in the classrooms. Next, you took me to the special building and made me realize that there were no cameras. Then, you guided me to the idea ofinventing false evidence, so that we could parse the truth from lies... When I look back on it now, that's all I can think of."

Kiyo: "You're overthinking it. It's just coincidence." I said as I tried left the scene, but Horikita grabbed my hand

Suzune: "Who are you?"

I realized that I had gotten involved a little too much this time. I'd need to reflect on that. The always-sharp Horikita probably guessed my thoughts, to some extent.I had to dial it back a little. I just wanted my life here to be peaceful.

Flashback

Instructor: "Line Up!"

I noticed the kid beside me dying. It seems he can't take it anymore, huh. Not that I care. As long as I survive this place, That's all that matters

Flashback end

Kiyo: "Horikita, I'll help you go to class A in 1 condition"

Suzune: "And what is that?"

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Sakayanagi and Ryuuen meeting under the rain was too good to skip xD

I made the timeline 2019 cause of why not?

I also made the school's communication app Line, because regular email are too old fashioned for 2019

Regular email are only for notifications from school

Volume 2 ends. Next will be Volume 3, Island exam

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 2-8-2021

Chapter 8: Unexpected turns of event

Kiyotaka POV

Class D and Class B are now in a cooperative relationship huh? not that I particularily mind. There is nothing wrong allying with upper classes.

Time to enjoy my vacation. We've already finished our first semester and now we're in a luxurious cruise ship. The last exam of our semester was not so hard, good thing nobody was expelled. Even Sudo got lucky this time. He said he answered randomly at English multiple choice, and to my suprise, he actually scored 52. That was really lucky to be honest. I wonder if I can do that too.

Class standings after 1st semester

Class A-1160

Class B-880

Class C-710

Class D-190

(another made up bullshit to make class D suffer xD)

We only got 10 extra points while the other classes gets atleast 20. Well, its better than nothing

I strolled around the ship and find a very interesting place. The casino.

I entered inside, and suprisingly, Shiba was there.

Speaking of Shiba, he's totally an unexpected existence. I met him on the bus that day. I thought he would be a typical ikemen at school like those in shoujo manga, but he actually exceeds my expectations.

His ability was on par with mine. I was good at evaluating people because of the knowledge I got at white room. I already measure every single one of my classmate's skills. Even Koenji, who have a monstrous ability, is still below me. But this guy, Shiba Tatsuya, he is totally, immeasurable.

My instructors once told me that my ability was immeasurable, meaning I can become more powerful overtime. I never once thought that there is someone that can equal me. Coming into this school was a right choice after all.

Shiba Tatsuya...

I can't wait to test myself against you. If only we're not classmates.

(There is no benefit in fighting a fellow classmates right? xD)

Tatsuya POV

Infront of me, was Totsuka Yahiko from 1-A. We are now currently playing poker. The endgame is near

Yahiko: "Full house! take that you defect! I now got free 500.000 points. Yes!"

For some reason, the guy infront of me bets 500.000. Well of course I'll gladly accept. But little did he know...

Tatsuya: "Royal straight flush" I said while showing my hand

Yahiko: "what the fuck!"

The guy infront of me rages as he lost 500.000 points against a class D student like me

Tatsuya: "Keeper, transfer the points to this ID" I said while showing him my second ID numbers

Keeper: "at once"

I got extra 500.000 just by playing around in this place. I know have 13 million points with me. Lucky me

Tatsuya: "better lucky next time" I said while leaving

Yahiko: "w-wait a m-minute you cheater!"

Hashimoto: "oi oi Yahiko, stop it. Don't make a fool out of yourself. If he's cheating then he's already disqualified"

Yahiko: "b-but. H-how can I lost to a defect!"

Tatsuya: "who knows. Maybe luck abandoned you 16 years ago?"

Yahiko: "fuck off"

Tatsuya: "yeah yeah whatever"

I left the gambling table and saw a familiar figure, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka

At first I though he's just a loner that didn't even care about anything.

But after hearing that he manipulates his score, that piqued my interest.

He actually turns out to be a really intellegent student.

And that night against Horikita Manabu, he shows that he is also good at fighting. I wonder what will happen if we fought each other

Lastly, when we were about to save Sakura, he shows an incredible speed. He was able to run with me side by side at my top speed. He said that was his limit but I think with more training, he can go beyond that, just like me.

I've always good at evaluating people. But, when it comes to Ayanokoji, I can't measure his ability at all. He is a totally unpredictable existence. I want to know, if we face off seriously, who will win? with magic, I can of course defeat even someone like him easily. But in this world that has no magic, I wonder what will happen?

If only we're not in the same class.

Kiyo: "quite a stunt you pull right there"

Tatsuya: "what brings you here? I never thought you would come to a place like this"

Kiyo: "just stroll around. Maybe, I want to try gambling too. It looks fun"

Tatsuya: "oh you have no idea"

Kiyo: "I wanna try it. Want to tag along?"

Tatsuya: "sure"

Lets see how he handled luck based events. No matter how strong a people is, bad luck is always an unbeatable thing. Even I lost my life before because of bad luck.

Kiyo: "excuse me, is there any competitor in this game?"

Chess huh? so even someone like him avoided luck based game. Well, same goes for me tho

(Can Tatsuya play chess? pls answer if u know)

Employee: "sorry sir. There are no competitor"

Kiyo: "oh, okay"

Employee: "if you really want to bet, you can use that machine. Its a human vs computer chess game. The higher you bet, the higher the difficulty."

Kiyo: "I'll take it"

Employee: "sure, take your time"

After the registrations, the machine asks how many points he want to bet. The machine have difficulties from 10.000 to 1 Million. No more than that

Kiyo: "Just 1 milllion for the highest difficulty, huh? I guess I'll take it"

Tatsuya: "good luck"

Kiyo: "yeah"

Ayanokoji chose to bet 1 million.

25 minutes later

Kiyo: "checkmate"

Screen display

Congratulations! 1.000.000 Points has been transferred to ID: xxxx-xxxx-xxxx

Ayanokoji checked his balance is now 9.000.000

Kiyo: "I wonder should I bet again?"

Tatsuya: "nah, lets just leave. I'm getting bored. Or do you want to bet against me?"

Kiyo: "what game?"

Tatsuya: "how about duel monsters?" (its Yu-Gi-Oh! if you don't know)

Kiyo: "hmm, that card game? sure, why not"

We decided to play duel monsters and bet 5 million points

40 minutes later

Kiyo's Field

Life points: 1200

Monster zone

Chaos Number 73:Abyys supra

Atk:3000

Def:2000

Overlay unit:1

Trap/spell zone

No set card

Tatsuya's field

Life points: 700

Monster zone

Number 62: Galaxy eyes prime photon dragon

Atk: 4000

Def: 3000

Overlay unit: 0

Trap/spell zone

1 set card

Ayanokoji attacks my galaxy eyes and activates Chaos Number 73: Abyys supra's effect

I f a monster you control battles an opponent's monster, during damage calculation (Quick Effect): You can detach 1 material from this card once per battle; your battling monster gains ATK equal to the ATK of the opponent's monster it is battling,

Abbys Supra: 30007000

Tch.

Kiyo: "its over, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "not yet"

Kiyo: (damn, the set card)

I activated my trap card, Photon shock

When you would take from a involving a "photon" monster. Your opponent takes the same amount of battle damage you take from this battle

Kiyo: "what?"

Tatsuya: "too bad Ayanokoji"

Tatsuya: 7000 LP

Kiyotaka: 12000 Lp

Keeper: "draw, huh"

Kiyo: "well, thats too bad"

Tatsuya: "yeah. Still, its a good game"

I said while giving my hand for a handshake and he received it

Keeper: "since the duel ended in a draw, the points will be returned to the repsective players"

Then they transferred back our points

Random 1: "woah, they're good at duel monsters"

Random 2: "I can't believe this, that duel was so tense!"

This place has become crowded because of our little card game, huh.

Tatsuya: "I'm going back to my room. Its already night"

Kiyo: "Me too"

We went back to our rooms

Tatsuya's Room

Akito: "you're good at playing duel monsters"

Tatsuya: "its one of the trending games here. I was interested, thats all"

Sotomura: "but still, even with old photon deck you are doing really good!"

Hondo: "yeah dude, all those combos were sick!"

Tatsuya: "well, I'm going to sleep. You three can do all the hell you want"

As I said this, I went to my bed and sleep

Timeskip, Next day

Drink Stands

Ah, there is nothing better than an iced lemon tea in a sunny morning like this

Suzune: "you seems to enjoy yourself"

Tatsuya: "relaxing is a part of life. Overworking is never a good thing"

Kiyo: "I gotta agree with that"

As we were chit chatting, there was a girl who screamed

???: "I CAN'T STAND YOUR DOING ANYMORE"

When I was looking at the source, it turns out a girl is ranting at a familiar figure. Ryuuen Kakeru

Ryuuen: "kukuku, what's wrong Ibuki? care to elaborate?"

Ibuki: "you're abusing your standings you freak! I don't want to do your biddings anymore!"

Ryuuen: "oh, if you want to discuss some things, lets just discuss it in my room. Just the two of us" he said while carresing Ibuki's cheeks

Ibuki steps back from him and tries to punch Ryuuen's face, but Albert stops her fist

Ibuki: "Albert? so you already becomes his loyal dog huh?!"

Albert: "NO ONE HURTS BOSS"

Ibuki: "whatever, I'm leaving"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, how sad. Oh, hello there Suzune"

Suzune: "don't call me by my first name so casually you disgusting man"

Ryuuen proceeds to sit down beside Horikita

Ryuuen: "I'm looking forward to crush you, Suzune" he said with a grin

Horikita tensed because the leader of class C just declared war to her, but she quickly regained her composure

Suzune: "I see"

Ryuuen smiled and left the scene with Albert

Seriously, the first thing I got to experience this morning is Ryuuen declaring war on Horikita.

Timeskip, 13.00

Pool

Kiyotaka POV

I was now on the pool with Sudo, Ike, Yamauchi, and Kushida. For some reason, I was dragged here

Shiba and Miyake were asked to join but they refused, they are too busy gambling on the casino, playing duel monsters.

Since our duel yesterday, the casino becomes crowded with duel monsters player. Students gamble their points against the other, especially boys. Honestly its not so bad

Sudo, Ike, and Yamauchi is still not good enough to gamble so they didn't play yet. But I think when they're back at school they will start to play for points

I can't blame them though, duel monsters is one of the most famous card games here on Japan.

Sudo: "hey, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "what?"

Sudo: "what is Horikita's first name?"

hoh, I like where this is going

Kiyo: "Horikita Suzune"

Sudo: "Suzune, huh"

Kiyo: "so, you want to call her by her first name?"

Sudo: "well, yeah"

Kiyo: "good luck"

Ike: "No fair! Ken is getting ahead of me. I want to call Kushida chan by her first name too! can I do that Kushida chan?"

Kushida: "of course you can! Kanji kun"

Yamauchi: "what the hell! then I wont lose. Ayanokoji, whats Sakura's first name?"

I'm 100% sure Yamauchi is just aming for her body

Kiyo: "Sakura Airi"

Yamauchi: "Airi, Airi, Airi"

the hell? is he chanting a spell?

Kushida: "Kanji kun, Sudo kun, Yamauchi kun, Ayanokoji kun, lets play on the pool!"

3 ediots: "YEAH!"

Kiyo: "I'll pass. I want to get some sleep"

Kushida: "uh, oh okay"

the 3 idiots and Kushida went to the pool, while I was just resting on my pool chair while eating potato chips and Iced lemon tea.

I guess I'll just play chess on my phone then

I proceed to play on the hardest dificulty, but I won every single time

Sigh, this is boring

I tried to sleep but then

???: "you know its not comfortable sleeping on a pool chair"

I opened my eyes, and turns out, the person talking to me was none other than class B's leader, Ichinose Honami

Kiyo: "Ichinose? what brings you here?"

Ichinose: "just strolling around, this ship is so big that I decided to explore it"

Kiyo: "I see"

Ichinose: "What about you? why don't you play with your friends? especially Shiba kun?"

Kiyo: "He is too busy hording points with playing duel monsters on the casino"

Ichinose: "honestly, after your duel with Shiba kun yesterday, duel monsters becomes trending in our school. Even Kanzaki kun plays it"

Kiyo: "Kanzaki? thats unexpected"

Ichinose: "I know, right?"

Kiyo: "So, why don't you join your friends?"

Ichinose: "Even I need some fresh air, right?"

Kiyo: "yeah, right"

Ichinose: "you know, even you're laying your body on a pool chair, you didn't seem uncomfortable at all"

well, why would she bother on a place I'm laying my body on? ah, I see. I'm going to tease her

Kiyo: "Is that so? then what would you do about it? give me a lap pillow?"

after I said that, Ichinose becomes red. This is troublesome

Ecchinose POV

A-A-A-A-A-Ayanok-koji kun?! sleeping on my thighs?! well, n-not t-that I m-mind it though. He is not a pervert like his classmates after all. I-I'm fine i-if its A-Ayanokoji k-kun. WAIT! WHAT AM I THINKING! BAD HONAMI!

Kiyotaka POV

I should apologize, she might think I'm a creep

Kiyo: "I'm just joking"

Ichinose regained her composure

Ichinose: "a-ah yeah"

(Ecchinose is disappointed xD)

Kiyo: "here, have some iced lemon tea" I said while handing her a glass of lemon tea

Ichinose: "t-thanks"

She accepted my offer and we continue to talk for some times

Timeskip

19.00

Ayano's room

I was currently in my room, Yukimura was reading a book, Hirata was outside with the girls, and Koenji is busy building his deck. So even someone like Koenji gets interested at playing duel monsters huh?

My phone rang, when I looked at it, it was Chabasira sensei

Chabs: [come to this room at 7.15]

as soon as she send that, it arrived with a location

Sigh, this teacher is always calling me.

I get out of my room and went to the destination

Timeskip

Promised room

I gently knocked the door's room

Chabs: "come in"

I opened the door and saw Chabasira sensei looking at the leather watch on her wrist. Come to think of it, I never saw her without that watch on her wrist. Not that I care though

Chabs: *while still glancing at her watch* "you're late by 69 seconds, Ayanokoji"

Seriously? she is glancing at her watch just for that?

Kiyo: "I'm sorry"

Chabs: "relax, I'm just joking. Come sit here"

I sit beside her

Kiyo: "So what did you want to talk to me about? I'm busy planning my summer vacation right now."

Chabs: "That's funny. I thought you didn't have any friends?"

Kiyo: "No, no, I was exaggerating when I said that. I have at least a few friends."

Chabs: "I've called you here today because I wanted to tell you my personal story."

Chabashira-sensei's story? This was headed in a very different direction. I didn't understand why she'd called me over by name and wanted to tell me her story. Nor did I have any interest.

Chabs: "It's something I haven't talked to anyone about since I had become a homeroom teacher. It's silly, but please listen. And don't tell this to anyone"

Kiyo: "okay"

Chabs:"How do I appear to you as Class D's homeroom teacher?"

Kiyo: "you're beautiful"

Chabasira sensei glared at me

Kiyo: "relax, I'm just joking.Well, if you don't mind being compared to other teachers, I think you don't care at all about Class D's future, and that you're a cold teacher that has no interest on her students"

She is not as friendly as Hoshinomiya sensei or as supportive as Sakagami sensei

Kiyo: "Am I wrong?"

Chabs: "well, you're not wrong. However, the truth is different"

hmm? I like where this is going

Chabs: "I was once a student at this school. I was in Class D, just like you."

Kiyo: "I must say that's surprising. I would've thought you were more capable, Chabashira-sensei."

Chabs: "Huh... Well, in my time, the class difference wasn't as extreme. You could say that we were in a four-way battle, not a three-way one. Up until we approached graduation in the third semester of our third year, the difference between A and D wasn't even 100 points. It was a close battle, where even one trivial mistake could knock you off balance."

I didn't feel as though she were bragging. Rather, her story felt like one of regret.

Kiyo: "I'm guessing someone made a trivial mistake, right?"

Chabs: "Yes. It happened rather unexpectedly. Class C went to hell because of my mistake. In the end, my goal of reaching Class A and my dreams were shattered."

I felt really sorry for her, but having her bring up her past was really troublesome. If anything, it felt uncomfortable.

Kiyo: "I'm not catching your drift. What does this have to do with me?"

Chabs: "I feel that your presence will be vital to reach Class A."

Kiyo: "What am I supposed to say to that? You're joking, right?"

Chabs: "A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school directly. He said' expel Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.'"

Kiyo: "He said to expel me? Well, that's nonsense. I don't know who it was,but you ignored his request and won't have me expelled. Right?"

Chabs: "Of course. We can't just expel someone on a third party's whim. As long as you are a student at this school, you are protected by the rules. However...if you cause any problems, that's a different story. Smoking, bullying, stealing, cheating... If you cause any scandal, expulsion is unavoidable."

Chabs: "I feel that your presence will be vital to reach Class A."

Kiyo: "What am I supposed to say to that? You're joking, right?"

Chabs: "A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school directly. He said' expel Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.'"

Kiyo: "He said to expel me? Well, that's nonsense. I don't know who it was,but you ignored his request and won't have me expelled. Right?"

Chabs: "Of course. We can't just expel someone on a third party's whim. As long as you are a student at this school, you are protected by the rules. However...if you cause any problems, that's a different story. Smoking, bullying, stealing, cheating... If you cause any scandal, expulsion is unavoidable."

Kiyo: "sorry, but I don't intend to do anything"

Chabs: "It has nothing to do with your intentions. If I determine that something seems like an issue, it will become reality."

Kiyo: "Are you threatening me?" I found her wording suspicious.

Chabs: "Here's the deal, Ayanokouji. You are going to aim for Class A for me. I will follow up as extensively as I can in order to protect you. Don't you think that sounds like a good offer?"

I'd thought she had changed a lot from when I first met her, but I never could've imagined she would blackmail a student. I laughed.

Kiyo: "Can I go now? I won't listen to any more of this."

Chabs: "That's too bad, Ayanokouji. You will be expelled, and once again, Class D won't reach Class A."

Her speech and behavior weren't just for show. She seriously intended to cut me. She was placing her unachieved dreams on my shoulders.

Chabs: "Let me ask you once more. Will you aim for Class A? Or be expelled ?You choose."

With my left hand, I grabbed Chabashira sensei's collar.

Kiyo: "you. You call yourself a teacher?"

Chabasira sensei didn't flinch. Instead, he looked at me with more determination

Chabs: "so, what will it be?"

I released her collar

Kiyo: "you will regret for trying to use me"

Chabs: "relax, my life was already full of regret"

Kiyo: "is that so? then..."

I showed her my eyes, with more darkness than the one when I insult those defects. Chabasira sensei tried to avoid my gaze, but I grabbed her chin and forced her to look at me in the eyes

Kiyo: " Don't forget to pray. Pray when I found the truth, you better hope that I'm in a good mood. Or else..."

Chabs: "or else?"

Kiyo: "I promise to destroy your whole career"

Chabasira sensei flinched. I know she is trying her best to supress her fear. And she knows very well that I can destroy her career if I tried

Kiyo: "I'll take my leave now"

I said as I left the room

Timeskip

Next day

After wearing my PE uniform, I got ready to go to the island as we're almost arrive.

I yawned because I was unable to get a good sleep

Tatsuya: "Not having enough sleep?"

Kiyo: "Shiba? well, you could say that"

Speaking of which, I kinda envy Shiba tho, Chabasira didn't threaten him. Well, sooner or later, when she notices his ability, she will try to use him.

Speakers:"Attention, students. Please assemble on the deck. You will be able tosee the island soon. This is a good time to take in some rather significantscenery."

Tatsuya: "Hm? the ship is moving faster."

Kiyo: "its rather unnatural"

???: "Hey, you're in the way. Move it, you defects."

We looked who was behind us, and it turns out to be class A's clown, Totsuka Yahiko

Tatsuya: "Ah, Totsuka. I wasn't able to thank you that day for giving me free 500.000 points"

Yahiko: "tch, I'll make sure to pay you back you asshole"

Tatsuya: "yeah, yeah, whatever"

Yahiko: "why you!"

Yahiko tries to punch Shiba, but someone stopped him

???: "stop it, Yahiko"

Yahiko: "K-katsuragi san?"

Katsuragi? I see, one of the leaders of class A. Katsuragi Kohei

Katsuragi: "I'm sorry for his behaviour. I'm Katsuragi Kohei from 1-A"

Tatsuya: "Shiba Tatsuya, 1-D"

Kiyo: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, 1-D"

Katsuragi: "sorry for Yahiko's behaviour, Shiba, Ayanokoji"

Tatsuya: "Its fine"

Katsuragi: "well if you excuse me, lets go Yahiko"

Yahiko just nods and leave the scene

Speakers: "Leave your personal stuffs at your room. And also, cellphone are confiscated"

Hmm, this is a little bit too much for a vacation. No phones? this is getting suspicious. During midterms and final exam they didn't even try to confiscate our phones.

Tatsuya: "I'll go back first. You can go ahead"

Kiyo: "Sure"

Shiba runs back and I just went to form a line with the class D students

Timeskip

Beach

I lined up with class 1-D. Then, someone appeared from my back

Tatsuya: "yo"

Kiyo: "that took you a while to descend. What were you doing?"

Tatsuya: "just see later"

I then turn to talk to Horikita

Kiyo: "speaking of which, I didn't see you anymore after that provocation from Ryuuen. Where have you been?"

Suzune: "chilling in my room"

Well she's clearly lying. From her face I can see it. She is having a fever. I'm sure Shiba notices this too.

Kiyo: "If you say so"

Shiba whispers to my ear

Tatsuya: "she's having a fever"

Kiyo: "let her be. Even someone like her doesn't want to miss a vacation"

Chabasira sensei and the other homeroom teacher appeared. I'm suprised, they all are wearing their teaching clothes as usual. They didn't even change into PE uniform. But I'm concerned about Hoshinomiya sensei and Chabasira sensei though, they didn't wear a long sleeve like Mashima sensei and Sakagami sensei. Their skin will get tanned like that

Mashima:"First, I would like to say that I'm happy you've arrived safely. However, it's unfortunate that one of you was unable to participate due to illness."

Ike: "Oh wow, someone couldn't come on the trip because he was sick? Poor guy,"

said Ike quietly, so the teachers wouldn't hear. He certainly had apoint.

Chabs: *glancing at her watch* "we still have 5 minutes before this begins. Lets begin the roll call"

Every single class begins their roll call

And after the roll call ends.

Chabs: "Allright, we shall beginthe current academicyear's first special exam."

Nailed it. It was the mysterious special exam

So thats why she blackmailed me huh.

Well, lets see what I can do. Should I go all out? nah, it would be overkill for other class. Not to mention there is also Shiba here. Lets just go with the flow

Tatsuya POV

Special exam? this explains why we can't bring our personal stuff. But it didn't bother me.

It seems we will work together in exams for the first time, I'm looking forward to this, Ayanokoji.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 3 begins! I don't know for how many chapters tho.

Chabasira sensei is not aware of Tatsuya's ability yet. She only thought about him as a smart student just like Horikita, Koenji, and Yukimura

I make duel monsters a gambling game because why not?

I made casino a casual place in ANHS so I can get a reason on how to horde Tatsuya with points xD (If you don't like it I can change this concept)

Class points when the island exam begins:

Class A-1160

Class B-880

Class C-710

Class D-190

Ayano's roomate: Hirata, Yukimura, Koenji

Tatsuya's roomate: Akito, Sotomura, Hondo

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 4-8-2021

Chapter 9: Island Exam Part 1

Tatsuya POV

As expected, there is a twist. And we're going to live in an island for a week? honestly its not that bad

Random 1: "what! special exam?"

Random 2: "no way! I want my vacation!"

As expected, the students went uproar

Mashima: "The test commences now and lasts for one week, concluding on August 7th at the year's end. This test will determine if you can live on a deserted island together as a group. In addition, I should warn you that this special test is both practical and realistic, designed based on real-world corporate training."

Random Class C/B: "Living on a deserted island. Does that mean we're not staying on the boat, but the island?"

Some students from Class B and C voiced their obvious concerns.

Chabs: "You are correct. During the test, you will not be allowed to board the ship without a suitably justifiable reason. It will be necessary for you to fend for yourselves on this island while you are here, from creating a place to sleep to preparing food to eat. Once the test starts, each class will receive two tents, and two flashlights. You will be provided with one box of matches. There is no limit to the amount of sunscreen you can have. Each student will be provided with one toothbrush. As a special case, girls will be allowed to have as many feminine sanitary products as they'd like, without any restrictions. Please ask your respective homeroom teachers for those. That is all."

With that, the teachers began distributing the items.

Ike: "Huh?! So we have to live like survivors on a deserted island?! I don't want to hear this kind of insanity! This isn't an anime or a manga orsomething! We can't all sleep together in just two tents! And what are we supposed to do about food in the first place? This is unbelievable!"

Ike fussed loud enough for everyone to hear. Developing skills of self sufficiency on a deserted island—hunting wild animals, washing in the river, building bedding from tree branches—it certainly was like something you'd see in a movie or read about in a book. No one could've imagined that the school would put us through a test like this. Mashima-sensei gave no sign that this was some kind of joke. If anything, he appeared surprised by what Ike had said.

Mashima: "You may say this is unbelievable, but that's because you've lived a short, superficial life. There is an actual, prominent company that hold straining sessions on uninhabited islands."

Yamauchi: "Huh? B-but this...this isn't special at all. Is it? Isn't it too much to ask for us to start living on a deserted island with no warning? No way! This is unreal!"

Chabs: "Keeping on like that would be shameful, Yamauchi, so stop talking. What Mashima-sensei just said is only part of it. There are many companies in the world with many different training activities. There are work places where there aren't any chairs in the office, and companies that decide salaries with dice rolls. The world is wider and deeper than you even know."

Chabashira-sensei, as if unable to overlook Yamauchi running his mouth, chided him. She continued,

CHabs: "In other words, you are ill-equipped to distinguish between what is reality and what isn't."

Many of the students appeared unconvinced and wore dissatisfied looks.

Chabs: "I assume you're all thinking something like, 'What does this test mean?' Or perhaps some of you doubt the existence of such training programs. However, students who remain at such a base level of thought are unlikely to become anyone promising in the future. What is your basis for determining this to be 'unbelievable' or 'ridiculous'? You're just students. In my opinion, you're all equally worthless. What kind of insignificant person determines that they can criticize a leading company? That's bizarre. Were you a president in charge of one such notable business, then you might have some right to deny our claims. However, there shouldn't be any grounds forsomeone of your station to be able to do that."

As we listened, we did certainly determine that parts sounded unreasonable or unrealistic. But, just like Mashima-sensei said, we had no basis to oppose their claims. Those who found this beyond the realm of their understanding could call it "bizarre" or "unbelievable," but for someone who did understand the point, well, it would be absurd to think otherwise.

Random defect: "But, teacher, isn't this supposed to be our summer vacation? We were brought here under the pretext of going on a relaxing trip. Don't you think that bringing us here and then springing this corporate training on us could be considered unfair?"

Some of the students in our class began to protest along these lines.

Mashima: "I see. I suppose that you're not wrong about that. I can understand why you would be discontented."

Mashima-sensei's response showed that he recognized the soundness of such an argument, unlike Ike's complaints. There were students who were dissatisfied with the current situation, and those who were dissatisfied with the process as a whole.

Mashima: "However, please do not worry. It would make sense for you to have complaints if you were being forced into a harsh situation. However, even though we're calling it a special test, there's no need to think about it in such unhappy terms. In the coming week, you can go swimming, or hold a barbecue. It wouldn't be a bad time for you to occasionally have a campfireand chat with friends, either. The theme of this special exam is 'freedom', after all."

Random defect: "Huh? Huh? The theme is freedom? We can have a barbecue? Hmm? And this is still called a test? I'm so confused..."

Sakagami: "Then let me explain the additional rules"

Each class will be granted 300 . S-points can be spent to purchase items listed in the manual.

In addition, bonus points acquired during the test by fulfilling certain conditions will only be added on after the test is finished. They cannot be used during the test.

Each class will choose one student to be their leader.

Leaders cannot be changed without a legitimate reason.

On the last day of the test, each class can declare who they think is the leader of the other classes.

For each leader guessed correctly, that class receives 50 bonus points. If the leader is guessed incorrectly, the class loses 50 points as a penalty. In addition, a class whose leader is guessed correctly loses 50 points as a penalty and losses all bonus points gained during the test.

Spots on the island that serves as the testing ground can be occupied under the following conditions: A special key card is required to occupy a spot. The key card can only be used by the person designated as "leader".

Each occupation of a spot grants one bonus point to the occupying class. Occupation rights expire every eight hours, and each renewal grants another bonus point to the class in question. Use of another class's occupied spot without permission will result in a 50-point penalty.

Students will receive set penalties under the following conditions:Those unable to continue the test due to poor health or injury will result in a 30-point penalty and retirement

Pollution of the environment will result in a 20-point penalty.

Each absence at 8 AM and 8 PM daily roll call will result in a 5-point penalty.

Violence, theft, or destruction of property against another class will result in immediate failure for the class to whom the offending student belongs and the forfeiture of all that students' private points.

Students were struggling to memorize the rules

Chie: "don't worry, we will handout the rule book. 1 to each class, so you can always look at the rules, but if you lose them, you can't get it back unless you purchase it with S-points

The students were relieved, of course they don't want to memorize all those

Chabs: "I will now hand out wristwatches to every one of you. You are not to take them off until the end of the test. If you remove your wristwatch without permission, you will be punished. This watch doesn't just tell time. Itssensors also check your body temperature, your pulse, and even your movements. It's equipped with a GPS. Also, in the off chance something bad does happen, this watch comes equipped with the means to notify the school. If you find yourself in an emergency situation, please do not hesitate to push that button."

Hoh, quite high tech for 2019.

Ike: "is the watch water resistance?"

Sakagami: "of course, don't worry about it. Now homeroom teachers, present it to your students"

The 4 homeroom teachers handed all the watches to the student.

Its actually like an upgraded version of apple watch series 7. Not bad, thumbs up for the engineer

After they distributed the watches, they went to the front of the students again.

Chabs: *glancing her watch* "Allright, the special exam shall begin now!"

The students scrammed. I flee from the crowd and goes to Ayanokoji

Tatsuya: "yo"

Ayanokoji notices me and then looks at me

Kiyo: "let me guess, you're going to win?"

Tatsuya: "no one in their right mind would wanted to lose, right?"

After we chat for a while, we heard a loud noise

Yukimura: "we have to preserve as much as we can!"

Shinohara: "no way! we should atleast spent to buy a toilet"

Ike: "this basic toilet should be enough!"

Kei: "hah? are you out of your mind?"

Good grief, the exam just started and the class already cause a chaos. It seems me and Ayanokoji are on our own in this while the other classes are functioning properly

Tatsuya: "haaahhh, just class D being class D"

Kiyo: "that's to be expected. Class A has Katsuragi, Class B has Ichinose, Class C has Ryuuen who were a legitimate leader. Meanwhile this class doesn't have a single leader"

Tatsuya: "so, what are you planning?"

Kiyo: "try to guess"

Tatsuya: "You're trying to exploit Horikita's fever"

Kiyo: "any reason for you to say that?"

Tatsuya: "You're been glancing at her sometimes. To confirm her health, right?"

Kiyo: "nothing hides from you, huh"

Tatsuya: "I could say the same"

The chaos has gone for quite some time, its getting annoying

Tatsuya: "wanna stop them?"

Kiyo: "too troublesome"

Tatsuya: "yeah right, you're a man of efficiency after all"

Kiyo: "is that an indirect way of calling me lazy?"

Tatsuya: "that was hardly my intent"

After we chatted for a bit, we noticed the chaos has over

Kiyo: "lets go, they're finished with their bickering"

Tatsuya: "yeah"

We joined the croud and began moving to the forest, but Chabasira sensei called us

Chabs: "wait for a while"

Class D stopped in track

Chabs: "let me explain the additional rules"

Ike: "what the heck? there is more?"

Chabs:"Soon you will be permitted to roam about freely, but there are several designated 'spots' on the island. In these spots, there is what's referred to as right of exclusive possession, and only the class that occupies that spot may exercise those rights. The class that obtains those rights is entirely free to determine how they wish to exercise them. However, rights of exclusive possession are only valid for a period of eight hours after being invoked, afterwhich they are automatically revoked. That means that another class can acquire those rights at that time. Also, you gain one bonus point if you occupy a spot once. However, that point is provisional, and cannot be used during the testing period. Therefore, bonus points are calculated and added toyour total after the test has ended. Because the school is constantly monitoring you, there is no room for fraud. Please be aware of that fact."

Miyamoto: "Huh? Huh? Well...wait, isn't that super important, though?! Getting to add a point is awesome! Leave everything to us!"

Ike: "Let's go looking right away!" Ike said to Yamauchi and the others,

Chabs: "thats it. Good luck"

A specialized key card is required to occupy a spot.

You can earn 10 point by occupying a new spot each time.

Renewing a spot doesn't increase points

Spots will be valid for 12 hours

Occupied spots can be used freely.

You will receive a fifty-point penalty if you use a spot occupied by another class without permission.

Only a designated leader can use the key card.

It is impossible to change the leader without suitable justification.

The rules weren't that hard after all.

Now then, time to think for a plan.

Timeskip

One hour later

Ike: "woah! this place is strategic! there are a clean river here."

Sudo: "hell yeah! we found jackpot"

Hirata: "Its certainly a good place to camp, but is it a spot though?"

The students hung their head low

Suzune: "don't worry, its a spot" said Horikita while pointing the spot occupying machine"

Yamauchi: "Hell yeah!"

Kushida: "its a good thing we found this place"

Hirata: "now then, the question is who will become the leader?"

Yukimura: "Hirata, Karuizawa, and Kushida is clearly out of question since they stands out"

Because of Yukimura's opinion, the class fell deep in thought

Its now or never

Tatsuya: "I would like to reccomend Ayanokoji"

Kiyotaka POV

Seriously Shiba? you want me to suffer that much?

Kei: "that gloomy guy? no way!"

Shinohara: "there is no way he could lead us. He may be good at academics, but that's the only thing he is good at"

(Kiyo doesn't hold back his grades at this fic)

Yamauchi: "what nonsense are you spouting, Shiba?! are you out of your mind?!"

Tatsuya: "he didn't stand out that much, so he is perfect since nobody would suspect him at all"

Suzune: "I got to agree with that"

Kushida: "well, that is true, he can be the leader at name only. We will think about the strategies to survive? Is that fine, guys?"

Shiba, you really gain a powerful pawn for yourself. I should get a personal pawn soon

Ike: "If Kushida chan say so!"

the boys were cheering

Suzune: "how about you? Hirata kun?"

Hirata: "no objections here"

Tatsuya: "allright, Ayanokoji. Lets register your name to the key card"

Kiyo: "sigh, fine."

I walked with Shiba towards the beach

Kiyo: "You really want to make me suffer don't you"

Tatsuya: "that was hardly my intention. I will tell you my plan now"

He then tells me his plan. I was shocked when I hear it

Kiyo: "I'm suprised Shiba, its actually my initial plan for this exam"

Tatsuya: "So you're saying you have a different plan?"

Kiyo: "yeah, to make Horikita the leader and make her retire at the last day. While during our 6 days, I will search for other class's leader"

Tatsuya: "that's certainly a good plan."

Kiyo: "you know, when I thought about my initial plans, I thought it was absurd because certainly I can't pull it of smoothly myself"

Tatsuya: "that is certainly true. Even I can't do this plan on my own."

Kiyo: "so you think I will cooporate?"

Tatsuya: "I see no reason for you of wanting to lose?"

Kiyo: "fine, I will cooporate. Since its also my initial plan after all"

Tatsuya: "great, lets go"

Timeskip

Class D basecamp

Me and Shiba returns from the beach and now back into our basecamp. Now we're back at the spot

Kiyo: "its all done. I'm finished claiming it"

Ike: "hell yeah! we got our spot!"

Hirata: "so, what about the water?"

Ike: "we can drink from the river right?"

Shinohara: "ain't no way we're drinking from there"

Hirata: "relax, Shinohara san. We can always boil the water, right Ike kun?"

Ike: "yeah, Hirata is right"

Shinohara: "if Hirata kun say so"

When Ike said it she refuses, but when Hirata says it she instantly agrees. What a simp

Hirata: "everyone, me and some guys and girls will set up the tent? you guys can gather food, and stroll around, or help us packing if you want"

Girl 1: "we will gather food!"

Boy 1: "I will help the packing"

The class then gets coordinated instantly. Good job Hirata

To my suprise, Horikita volunteered to search for food. Good for her

Tatsuya: "want to check out other class's base?"

Kiyo: "sure, why not?"

We then walked around on the forest, and found a cave

Tatsuya: "so this is the hinted cave"

Kiyo: "Lets take it then"

But when we were about to move, 2 class A students, Katsuragi Kohei and Totsuka Yahiko came out of the cave. We immediately hid ourself because of their sudden appereance. And suprisingly, Katsuragi held the keycard

Yahiko: "we hit a jackpot, Katsuragi san!"

Katsuragi: "quiet, Yahiko"

Shiba then took out an item from his pocket. A digital camera?

Kiyo: "you know thats forbidden"

Tatsuya: "I already got permission'

Flashback

Tatsuya POV

After I told Ayanokoji to go ahead, I sprinted to Chabasira sensei's room. She must've still in her room. There is no way she would come out so fast

I gently knocked the door on Chabasira sensei's room

Tatsuya: "Chabasira sensei, its me, Shiba"

Chabs: "get in"

I opened the door and noticed Chabasira sensei is is getting ready to wear her half sleeve blazer

Chabs: "make it quick Shiba. We're almost at the island"

Tatsuya: "Let me ask a question first. Why are you wearing that secretary set up of yours? you know we're going to a tropical island not a skyscraper"

Chabs: "I'm free to wear whatever I want. Get to business" she said while taking her leather watch from the table beside her bed and wearing it on her left wrist

Tatsuya: "You know if you continue that set up you will make your watch tan worse." This is literally the first time I saw her without a watch. So its because her watch tan she always wears it.

Chabs: "Its not the first time someone has told me that. The other teacher has pointed this too but I don't care. I'm free to wear what I want. I don't care about a trivial thing such as watch tan"

No, I'm sure She's always wearing it to hid your watch tan. She is just not admitting it. Not that I care. I can't waste anymore time

Tatsuya: "well, time for the real business. I would like to bring a personal item"

Chabs: "you know its forbidden" She said as she is fastening her watch's buckle. Wait, isn't that too thight?

Tatsuya: "um, sensei, you're wearing your watch a little bit too tight"

Chabs: "I like it this way. I'm always wearing it like this every day. Its necessary so the watch stays put" What? No one in their right mind would wear a watch that thight. Well, if I told her its not like she will listen

Tatsuya: "okay, I won't ask about your outfit setup anymore. Now, let me repeat what I said earlier. I would like to bring a personal item"

Chabs: "its forbidden." as she said this, she unplugs her phone and getting ready to leave "just deal with it. Its not like you can convince me"

Tatsuya: "I cant. But..." I took out my ID card and Phone "My private points can convince you"

Chabs: "hoh? care to explain?"

Tatsuya: "its just as I say. Even a test point could be brought by points. Since you can buy everything in this school, you can also buy exception inside a rule, right?"

Chabs: "hahahaha, I never expected someone actually came up with this idea. Never in my teaching career a student tries this."

Tatsuya: "So, how much will it be?"

Chabs: "1 million per item"

Thats cheap. I have 13 million after all

Tatsuya: "deal."

I transferred 1 million points to Chabasira sensei's account

Chabs: "I will relay the information to the other teachers so they wont confiscate that item. Make sure to keep that item to yourself so those defect wont lash out on you"

Tatsuya: "I appreciate it, Chabasira sensei. I'll take my leave now"

As I was opening the door, Chabasira sensei spoke up

Chabs: "now there are another monster in my class. This is interesting"

I closed the door. The another monster.. it must be Ayanokoji.

I then go to my room to take my costumized camera and then head out

Flashback End

Kiyotaka POV

Just as expected. He used points to buy an exception to the rules

Kiyo: "I see. It seems you're really determined to bring your camera that you even purchase an exception on the rules"

Tatsuya: "I thought this would come in handy, and it seems my prediction came true"

Shiba then activates his camera and points it at Katsuragi's hand

Kiyo: "Is it really possible to catch a clear image with this range?"

Tatsuya: "don't worry. Its a costumized camera created by me. I like engineering so I upgraded this digital camera so it can capture things up to 800 meters with a clear pixel"

Now that's interesting. Now I wish engineering was also a primary subject at white room. Its really convinient when you can create advanced tool like that

Kiyo: "why don't you sell it? thats clearly a new invention"

Tatsuya: "its personal collection."

Kiyo: "I see"

Katsuragi: "calm yourself down, Yahiko. Its my duty as a leader to manage you."

He said as he raised his right hand that's holding the card

Flash!

Tatsuya: "got you!"

Shiba managed to get the picture, huh? it really saves me some time. Now I don't have to find Class A's leader.

Yahiko: "Ah, sorry Katsuragi san. I got too excited"

Katsuragi: "Its fine, lets go"

Yahiko and Katsuragi left the scene. It seems they want to capture another spot. I see, that tower huh?

Tatsuya: "want to see the picture?"

Kiyo: "sure"

I went to see the picture from Shiba's camera

Kiyo: "I see. Yahiko huh?"

Tatsuya: "His name is clearly written on the card. It seems luck is in our side. The side that's displaying the name is facing towards the camera."

Kiyo: "That's certainly true, if you don't bring your camera here, we would have to narrow it down thoroughly"

Tatsuya: "Lets scram. And don't tell anyone as it will make a fuss"

Kiyo: "Don't worry, I won't do that. And also, we will start tomorrow night, right?"

Tatsuya: "yes"

We then went back to the camp. But...

Yamauchi: "WHAT THE HELL! DID YOU SAY KOENJI JUST RETIRE?!"

Chabs: "yep, he claims to be sick"

Ike: "DAMN YOU KOENJI!"

hah, thats to be expected. Koenji will always be Koenji after all.

Hirata: "where were you, Ayanokoji kun? Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "Scouting Class A's base"

Kiyo: "Just as he said"

Hirata: "well, this is bad. Koenji kun just retired and everyone is shocked"

Kiyo: "Its fine. With your leadership, we will be able to overcome this"

Tatsuya: "He's right"

Hirata: "Thank you, both of you" Hirata said with a smile. After he said that, he went back to organize the students

Shiba then checked the time on his watch

Tatsuya: "17.25 huh"

Kiyo: "We were near Class A's base 20 minutes ago. Yahiko claimed the spot and got out of the cave. Those words are not a bluff. Someone like him can't expect there are someone tailing them"

Tatsuya: "Even if Katsuragi did warned him, its not an act also. Its real, he were warning Yahiko for real because he said an important information"

Kiyo: "They said a spot is available for 10 hours right?"

Tatsuya: "Which means it will expired at 3.00 Am. We can make our move at the morning after renewing our spot and the roll call"

Kiyo: "Knowing Katsuragi, he will not take long to wake up. He and Yahiko will surely wakes up early"

Tatsuya: "You're right. Well lets just rest for now. Our base last 7 more hours after all"

Kiyo: "yeah"

This was the ending of day 1. As the classmates went to an uproar because of Koenji.

Day 2

5.45 AM

Kushida POV

I can't believe I wake up this early. Hahh, I really can't sleep well at a place like this.

When I was washing my face, I noticed Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun renewing our spots and then went somewhere.

Because my curiousity is kicking, I went to follow them

I checked my watch and its already been 10 minutes. Then they went inside the bushes. I also went to the other bush to tail them.

From their looks, are they waiting for someone?

As they were waiting, I saw a familiar figure, Katsuragi Kohei of class A, and a green haired boy who I didn't know who

Ayanokoji kun and Shiba kun then went out from the bush

Katsuragi and the green boy is shocked because they didn't expect anybody here

Katsuragi: "What brings you here? Shiba? Ayanokoji?

Tatsuya: "just claiming the spot"

Green boy: "what do you mean! this spot is--"

Before the green boy finished, Katsuragi silenced him

Katsuragi: "what do you mean?"

Tatsuya: "nothing. Ayanokoji, if you may"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Ayanokoji then climbed the tower with the ladder and after some times, he climbed back down

Kiyo: "Its done"

Tatsuya: "well then, Katsuragi. We will take our leave"

Shiba Kun and Ayanokoji kun then left the scene. Then the green boy also climbed the tower and then spoke to Katsuragi

Green boy: "Katsuragi san! the spot is occupied!"

What the hell?! What are those idiots doing?! claiming a spot infront of the enemy?

Katsuragi: "Are you sure its lethal, Yahiko?"

So the green boy's name is Yahiko, huh

Yahiko: "Yes, Katsuragi San. Its theirs for another 10 hours"

What the fuck! what are they thinking!

Katsuragi: "what? did they just give up the exam? just what are they doing giving up their leader's name?"

Even the smart Katsuragi is shocked by this development. They couldn't believe someone just claimed a spot infront of them. This is something I can use against that monster. I can manipulate those defects to say that they learned this information from... who knows? Shinohara or some other bitchy girls? sorry you have to get dragged to this mess, Ayanokoji kun. Its necessary for destroying that monster after all.

Well this is my chance. I will use this to ruin your reputation

But as I was on my way, I saw a familiar figure. It was Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. What the fuck!

Kiyo: "what are you doing, Kushida?"

Kushida: "ah, Ayanokoji kun. Nothing. Just strolling around"

Kiyo: "I see. Then you don't mind if I spread that rumour about you, right?"

What? what is this freak saying?

Kushida: "umm, what are you talking about?"

Kiyo: "you, Kushida" as he said this. His eyes turned dark. Its even on par with Shiba from that day, What the fuck!

Kiyo: "I know you're trying to tell the class I'm claiming a spot infront of Katsuragi. You want to destroy me and Shiba's reputation right?"

Did he just saw trought me?! no way right?

Kushida: "w-hat a...re you t-talking about"

Kiyo: "I saw everything. That night, after the party. About how you badmouthed Horikita, and about how Shiba turns you into his pawn"

What the fuck!

I can't let this slip. I will stop him

Kushida: "So what?!"

Kiyo: "Think rationally Kushida. If you spread anything about this matter, you're toast. Your reputation is gone. I know you're tailing us before. Just stay quiet and I will not spread anyhing about you"

Kushida: "what if I refuse?"

Kiyo: "I see. In that case"

He then proceeds to open his palm and grabbed my neck. It was so fast that I couldn't intercept it

Kushida: "w-wha"

At an instant. His palm is already around my throat. I tried to hit his hand several times but he didn't even flinch. But instead he increases his grip strength and lifts me by the throat

Kushida: "u-uk-kh"

T-this guy, he is terrifying. He is just like that bastard Shiba

Kushida: "l-let...m-me...go.." I said while hitting his hand.

My feet was not even on the ground anymore. Not even one year in this school and I already got necklifted by 2 fucking monsters. What did I do to receive this bad luck!

He then increases his grip strength even more

Kushida: "u-ugh"

It becomes so fucking hard to breathe. My vision is darkening, I can only taps his hand weakly now. Why are this two so terrifying what the fuck!

Kiyo: "now then, Kushida. I'm not as bad as you think. As long as you don't try to mess with me, I wont do anything to mess with you. Do you understand what I'm saying?"

I don't want to drag this any longer. If I'm strangled any longer than this, I could die at any moment. I should just obey this freak for now

I nodded my head repeatedly

Kiyo: "good"

He increases his grip strength even further. Fuck it really hurts

But, after that, he just throws me to the ground just like Shiba. Good thing the ground is not concrete, but rather dirt. That night my body hurts as hell!

Kushida: *heavy breathing*

hah, hah, hah, it feels so refreshing to breath like this.

Tatsuya: "as expected"

Then, Shiba came out from the bushes

Kiyo: "thanks for letting me handle this"

Tatsuya: "its fine. Its just to make sure she didn't do anything funny to you"

What the fuck. This 2 monsters are conspiring now?

Tatsuya: "now then, Kushida" Shiba proceeds to glare at me like he did that night. I tried to avoid his gaze, but he grabbed my chin and force me to look at the eyes

Tatsuya: "if you really want to have a peaceful life, just shut your mouth. Do you understand what I'm saying?"

Kushida: "y-yes"

Tatsuya: "good. Then.."

Shiba proceeds to stand up besides Ayanokoji. Now two monsters are glaring at me with their murderous dark eyes.

Ayanokoji's golden eyes

Shiba's Blue eyes

Those eyes are full of darkness that can suck you to a never ending abyys

I was sweating a lot because I'm forced to watch these two at the same time

Their intimidating aura that can make any person shits their pants

The real heartless monsters

Kiyo : "Betray us, and you will experience hell"

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Ayano Reveals himself to Kushida!

I made the strategy different than canon

Tatsuya and Ayano teams up for the first time at a special exam

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 5-8-2021

Chaper 10: Island Exam Part 2

Day 2

Tatsuya POV

I was currently on the watch tower with Ayanokoji, observing the island. This place is clearly a strategic place to observe the whole island.

I then took out my binoculars

Kiyo: "another one?"

Tatsuya: "no, I completely bring this on my own"

Kiyo: "thats against the rules"

Tatsuya: "Only if I got caught"

I then observe the entire island with my binocular for about an hour. I then make a map of the island.

Tatsuya: "done"

Kiyo: "let me guess, you marked all the spots?"

Tatsuya: "This will come in handy for our plan."

Kiyo: "lets go back. Its already 12 PM"

Tatsuya: "yeah"

We descended from the tower and went back to our base

20 Minutes later

Everyone seems to be just fine. Even after Koenji's withdrawal, the class is still functioning properly. Good for them

I then noticed a blue haired girl sitting on the ground while resting her back on a tree, isolated from everyone. If I remember she is Ibuki, the girl who got angry at Ryuuen at the ship

But lets just play dumb first

Tatsuya: "Hirata, who is that?"

Hirata: "Ah, she is Ibuki Mio from 1-C"

Suspicious

Kiyo: "why is she just sitting there?"

Hirata: "We actually invited her to come here, but she just sits there, not moving a single inch. She seems to be kicked out by Ryuuen kun"

Tatsuya: "is that so? I'm going to check her on"

I walked towards Ibuki

Tatsuya: "excuse me"

Ibuki: "what the hell do you want?"

Kiyo: : "no need to be so rough"

I noticed her nails were dirty. It looks like she is digging something before. So that's why she didn't move at all. Well, its not like my classmates can notice it.

I looked at the ground beside her, its totally suspicious. It looks lite its just have been covered by dirt recently

Kiyo: "you can come to our base though. We don't mind"

Ibuki: "are you stupid?"

Tatsuya: "well, we don't think you would sabotage us. Ryuuen kicked you out right? so there is no reason for you to work for him"

Lets just see how she will handle some little kindness.

Ibuki seems to think for a while, but after some times, she agreed to join us. What an easy person to manipulate

Tatsuya: "you noticed it?"

Kiyo: "the ground beside her is strange. I'm going to check it in the midnight"

Tatsuya: "no problem"

We then did the rest of our activity for the day

Day 3

Kiyotaka POV

Its currently 3.00 AM. No one is awake right now, even Ibuki.

I then go to the tree where Ibuki was sitting the day we found her.

I dig the ground and found it

Kiyo: "a walkie talkie and a camera, huh?"

Then, someone suddenly appeared

Tatsuya: "it seems our prediction is correct. She is hiding something"

Kiyo: "yeah, lets just see later. For now lets stay vigilant"

Timeskip, 5.45 AM

Kushida POV

Another early wake up. This place is not comfortable at all. Its making me not able to sleep well. And the worst part is, I still get nightmares from those 2 fucking monsters. Damn it

I got out of my tent, and saw him. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. But it seems Ibuki is also out there. She also wakes up early, huh.

But again, my eyes saw an unexpected event

Ibuki: "what are you doing?"

Kiyo: "uh, claiming spot?"

AGAIN! HE CLAIMED A SPOT INFRONT OF ENEMY CLASS! AGAIN! WHAT ARE THOSE 2 THINKING!

Ibuki: "what the fuck! are you insane? claiming a spot infront of an enemy"

Kiyo: "I don't want to believe you're an enemy"

what the fuck? now this monster is playing goodie goodie. What is he thinking? I can't understand him at all

Ibuki: "whatever"

Really, these 2. Shiba, Ayanokoji, I cant understand them at all

Ayanokoji then walked to the tower's direction

Timeskip, 9 AM

Kiyotaka POV

We're now just doing our things. Eating, discussing plans for the next days, and chilling.

This is getting boring to be honest

Kiyo: "Hirata"

Hirata: "um, yes?"

Kiyo: "I'm going to visit other class's base. Is it fine?"

Hirata: "um, sure"

Suzune: "I'm coming with you"

To my suprise, Horikita also wanted to come

Kiyo: "well, I see no problem with that. What about you, Shiba?"

Tatsuya: "of course"

But before we left, we saw a rather familiar figure

???: "One day has passed so I was wondering what had happened. I came to check your situation. You've seized a good place."

He was honestly interested looking at the base camp from a riverside. It didn't seem he had an especially ulterior motive.

Hirata: "Indeed, you are... class B Kanzaki, right?"

Hirata seemed to recognize Kanzaki since he remembered his name.

Kanzaki: "Have I surprised you? Sorry, it wasn't in ill intention."

Apologizing, Kanzaki turned his back on us and started walking.

Kiyo: "Kanzaki, where does B class have their base camp?"

I didn't know if he was going to tell us, but I tried asking. Kanzaki then turned back and replied without reluctance.

Kanzaki: "There are large crooked trees on the way back to the beach when going along the road from here. There is a camping ground where class B stays when heading into the forest southwest from there. You won't get lost when you enter into large trees. Tell her I won't mind if she comes in need."

Suzune: "Did you come spying on class D or to see how we used our points?"

Kanzaki: "No such thing. Just curious. Thats all"

Kiyo: "I see. We will go to your class's base then. Is it fine?"

Kanzaki: "sure, go ahead"

We then walked towards Class B's base

Timeskip, Class B's base

Tatsuya POV

Soon after, we reached B class campsite.

Tatsuya: "I wonder if it's gonna look like as one would expect of class B..."

There was a completely different view of life from that of class D when we arrived at the campsite. Well's surroundings that was used as a spot was fickle and there was no space to spread 3 or 4 tents for 8 people.

They secured a space to stay by supplementing tents for hammocks. Even though we started in the same way, the items they used were completely different. One unfamiliar device that was placed near the well caught my eye, but the unique atmosphere around B class was what surprised me the most.

???: "Huh? Horikita-san? Shiba kun? And Ayanokouji-kun?"As if sensing a presence of sudden visitors, a girl who was tying a string to attach a hammock to a tree turned her head toward us and called out. A figure in jersey turns out to be Ichinose Honami.A little far away was Kanzaki.

Suzune: "The class is functioning surprisingly well. Although you are facing many hardships with your base."

Ichinose: "Ahaha. It was hard at first. But I tried figuring out various ways and I've made it work. Although there's still plenty of work to be done." Said Ichinose smiling while finishing tying the rope tightly.

Kiyo: "Thats good, I guess."

Ichinose: "I'm sorry. I guess that has become a way of leave-taking. It's okay to take some break, right? I wonder if you came to visit to ask me something."

Without detest, Ichinose encouraged us to sit on the hammock, but we just refused

Suzune: "I wonder if it's okay to think we're more or less in a cooperative relationship since the last time."

Ichinose: "At least I think that way."

Tatsuya: "Well, how many points did you use so far? On what did you use points? And if you could tell us the rating of your tools, we'd be saved. We'd tell some information as well, of course."

I wonder if Kanzaki could estimate what we were planning to do seeing us that morning. We wanted to negotiate after being sure it wouldn't become a hard blow if we inform them directly. Ichinose smiled and took out the manual from her bag. While showing that they had a list of what they bought on a blank paper, she read it out loud:

Ichinose: "Hammock, cookware, small tent, lantern and provisional toilet. Fishing rod and water shower... If we combine it with food, it's a total of 70 points"

Suzune: "I assume your strategy are to save points?"

Ichinose: "yes, we dont want to take any chance of guessing a leader."

???: "we've done our food gathering, Ichinose san"

Ichinose: "ah thank you, Kaneda kun"

Kaneda? this guy is not on class B

Kaneda: "you're welcome, Ichinose san" he then left the scene

Tatsuya: "as far as I remember, he is not on class B right?"

Ichinose: "ah yes, he is from class C. Ryuuen kun kicked him out"

Suzune: "what a coincidence, Ryuuen kun also kicked one of his classmate to our camp"

Ichinose: "I see. Rutheless as always"

Suzune: "I'm going to look around this base. Is it fine?"

Ichinose: "sure, go ahead"

Tatsuya: "me too"

Kiyo: "I'll pass"

I then looked around the base, leaving Ayanokoji alone

Ichinose POV

Kiyo: "your class seems to be fine"

Ichinose: "I'm quite happy about it. Good thing our class is full of good people"

Kiyo: "I see. Now if you'll excuse me"

Ichinose: "where are you going?"

Kiyo: "claiming a spot"

wait, what? CLAIMING A SPOT?!

Ichinose: "A-A-A-A-Ayanokoji kun, what are you talking about?"

Kiyo: "claiming a spot"

Ichinose: "not that idiot! why are you telling this infront of me"

Kanzaki: "whats wrong? Ichinose"

Ichinose: "a-ah nothing"

Kiyo: "well, if you excuse me. I got a spot to claim"

Kanzaki: "did you just expose yourself?"

Shiba kun and Horikita san then came back

Suzune: "whats happening?"

Kanzaki: "your leader here is exposing himself"

Suzune: "wait, what?"

Kiyo: "this is taking too long. I'm going to claim the spot right now"

Ayanokoji kun left towards the north, leaving Horikita san dumbfounded

I then followed him silently, then I saw him infront of spot claiming machine

He took out his keycard and claims it. What is going on?

Ichinose: "umm, what are you doing, Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "claiming a spot"

Suzune: "not that idiot! why did you do it infront of Ichinose san?"

I looked behind me, and saw Horikita san, Shiba kun, and Kanzaki kun

Kiyo: "we are in a cooperative relationship, right? so there is no need to worry"

Suzune: "I really don't understand you"

Tatsuya: "no comments"

Kiyo: "by the way, do you guys now where Class C's base is?"

Kanzaki: "just head south from here"

Kiyo: "I see. Lets get moving, Horikita, Shiba"

Shiba kun and Horikita san then followed Ayanokoji kun, leaving us behind

Kanzaki: "what do you think about Ayanokoji's action?"

Ichinose: "I don't know, I cant understand him"

Kanzaki: "yeah, just what is he doing?"

Ayanokoji kun, just who are you?

Timeskip, Class C's base

Kiyotaka POV

Just before passing through the forest, from the bushes we saw a lot of Cclass students on the beach. The situation we were looking at had been far beyond our imagination.

Suzune: "It can't be... This kind of stuff... Is it possible?"

As if she couldn't believe the sight, Horikita was repeating "impossible" many times over.I thought the same. It was a pattern we didn't expect at all. There weren't only provisional toilets and a shower room installed. Turf with sunlight protection, barbecue set, chairs, parasols, snacks and drinks.

There were all kinds of equipment necessary for entertainment.Smoke from a burning meat and laughter. On the coast, the students were loudly enjoying the sea while the water bikes were running through. Even with only roughly calculating the visible range, more than 150 points were spit out.

Suzune: "What the hell is class C doing? Does this mean they don't have to save points?"

We could only think that way looking at this. It exceeded the level of splurging.

Tatsuya: "Let's check that out. What is class C plans to get by doing this?"

The three of us walked in on the beach from the bushes, stepping firmly on the sand. One of the male students noticed us and called out to the boy nearby. We couldn't see his face from here well because he leaned his body on a chair. One of the boys immediately rushed to us.

Kondou: "Err, Ryuuen-san called..."Said the male student somewhat frightened, or perhaps I should say without drives.

Suzune: "Just like a king. Using classmates like this. Looks like we're welcomed by the king. What are we going to do?"

Tatsuya: "That's on you to decide, Horikita."

Suzune: "Alright. I wanna know what's going on. Let's go."

We accepted and accompanied the male student. A savory smell of burned meat got into our noses as we approached the sea.

Suzune: "...This is outrageous."

I realized again how we're not enjoying vacation even a little.We drew near the guy who seemed to had commanded this dionysia.

Tatsuya: "You seems to be having fun, Ryuuen"

Ryuuen, who was tanning in the chair in his swimsuit, showed his white teeth.

Ryuuen: "Oh, if it isn't the gambler. As you can see. We're enjoying summer vacation."

He said this spreading his hands, showing off the entertainment that fully unfolded on the beach.

Tatsuya: "what do you mean by the gambler?"

Ryuuen: "don't play dumb. Everyone knows you plays on that casino too often."

Shiba, it seems you really enjoy yourself

Tatsuya: "Is that so"

Suzune: "This is the trial. Do you understand what that means? Although I'm shocked that you don't understand the rules themselves..."

He was rather disappointed than delighted, being alerted about his incompetence.

Ryuuen: "Oh? I'm amazed. Does that mean you're showing humanity even to an enemy like me?"

Suzune: "If the ones at the top are incompetent, then those under will deal with hardships. That's only pitiful."

Ryuuen only laughed, taking a plastic bottle of water that was next to the walkie talkie.

Tatsuya: "How much did you use to enjoy this much of pleasure?"

Ryuuen: "Hah. I wonder. I didn't neatly calculated." Without hiding, Ryuuen answered.

Ryuuen: "Jeez. It's already getting warmer. Hey, Ishizaki. Bring ice-cold water."

He said, throwing away about half of the remaining water in sand provokingly.Ishizaki, who was playing volleyball in vicinity, rushed to get the water into the tent. A large number of what appeared to be card-boxes with food and water were carelessly piled up in the tent. Ishizaki looked into a cooler box next to the boxes.

Ryuuen: "As you can see we're only enjoying summer vacation. Basically, it's impossible for us to become your enemies during the trial. Do you understand?"

As if she's having a headache, Horikita pressed her forehead in non-understandment, creating wrinkles between the eyebrows.

Suzune: "It's not about being enemies, but the matter we said before. I was foolish for being alerted and coming here."

Ryuuen: "Who's foolish? Is it really me? Or is it you?"

Far from accepting insults, Ryuuen clapped back at Horikita likewise.

Ryuuen: "Survival on this awfully hot inhabited island? Isn't that a joke? In order to pick up 100 or 200 small class points you, the lowest class D, have to put up with hunger, heat and emptiness. You're making me laugh by just imagining it."

Running over the sandy beach, Ishizaki came back with new water dripping with sweat, handing over to Ryuuen what looked like a cold pet bottle. However, the moment Ryuuen took the bottle he threw it at Ishizaki's body.

Ryuuen: "I said bring ice-cold water. This one is still warm."

Ishizaki: "B...B-but.

Ryuuen: "Huh?"

Ryuuen's sharp pupils resembled those of a snake. Making his body stiffened, Ishizaki picked up the pet bottle and ran toward the tent again.

Suzune: "... This trial is about endurance, calculation and cooperation. That seems impossible for you from the beginning. You can't even set up a proper plan. You couldn't even last a week using points this lavishly. Living hell would arrive sometime soon. And at that time things like turfs, parasols and chairs would only become obstacles."

Ryuuen: "Cooperation? Don't make me laugh. People easily betray. Lie. Relationships involving trust aren't practical. You can only trust yourself. If your scouting is finished then leave. Well, if you truly desire you're welcomed. You can enjoy yourself as you like, whether it's eating meat or having fun on the water bike. You can join us if you want"

Tatsuya: "oh, don't mind if I do"

Suzune: "what are you doing?"

Tatsuya: "well, he is offering it. So why not accept?"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, see? the gambler agrees with me"

Shiba then proceeds to join the class C on the beach. How carefree of him

Suzune: "what a let down."

Ryuuen: "I hate hard work. Patience? Saving? You must be kidding."

Ishizaki came back again and stretched out the water. After receiving the water, Ryuuen opened the cap and drank it up.

Ryuuen "This is my way of doing things. No more, no less."

Suzune: "Right. Well, do as you please. It works fine with us"

Horikita turned around to leave, but as she made a step to move, she hesitated and stopped.

Suzune: "There is just one more matter. You know Ibuki, right?"

Ryuuen: "Ah, yes! She is a member of our class. What about her, though?"

Suzune: "Her face is swollen. What is the meaning of this? Who did this to her?"

Almost as having decided who the culprit is, Horikita made an indirect hint towards him

Ryuuen: "Heh? I thought she ran away. What? After all, she asked help from the members of another class instead of her own, right? What a pitiful woman! "Ryuuen laughed scornfully and once more he lied down.

Ryuuen: "Within this world, there are a lot of hopeless idiots, a ruler of command does not need underlings that go against his will. It was decided that I get to use the points of my class as I like. That is a matter of decision. Besides, it would be pointless if somebody was about to rise in revolt"

Kiyo: "In other words, the way Ibuki ended up meeting us, is related to the way you used the points"

Ryuuen: "Well, if you want to think of it in a simple manner, I guess it is. That is why we gave her a light punishment"

Saying that he made a movement like giving a punch to an invisible cheek. Just as I thought it was Ryuuen who punched her face.

Ryuuen: "There was another guy who defied me. I expelled him, too, of course. I learned from some piece of information that he is not dead, but he is somewhere living by lying on the grass trying to catch bugs to eat."

I did not feel that this was a remark towards a friend. However, here we must agree on one thing. We found out about Ibuki's absence during the roll call, so her absence has no effect whatsoever on class C. That is why her classmates did not bother to look for her at all. Horikita noticed the fact that all this was done in order to delay us.That's right. Since the beginning of this examination, we were granted with 300 points, if now they are minus these points, then they are as good as lost already. Where and how? And more importantly. Who had the idea to use all the points? The effect of this decision is nonexistent at the moment.

Ryuuen: "So, that's how it is. It is me who used all our points. Ibuki is not the kind of person that she would be charmed by points. So, do not mind about her. Besides that is what we call freedom, right?"

Suzune: "Well... It is definitely an unexpected turn of events to be with 0 points"

That is exactly what a minus factor is. They are going to negate this with their 0 point strategy. It is an unexpected way of fighting, but even though it will not help them reach the highest ranks it will definitely will not let C class end up at the bottom.

Even if the leaders of all the classes are proven to be the right choices, they cannot expand their points more than 150.

Ryuuen: "If Ibuki was really at your place, then it would be better that you have expelled her already. Your awkward sympathy will not help her. Plus, it will save you provisions that you waste for one extra member, for water and food and bed and other arrangements. Anyhow, you do not have to put up with this any longer, she can come back now. If she kneels and begs for forgiveness, I will allow her comeback, with a generous heart "

He seems to have the conviction that even if they defy him and running away, in the end, they will return to him. Actually, he knows it would be difficult for Ibuki to live all alone for a week in a deserted island.

Suzune: "It is a simplistic way of thinking, right? You may think that I am doing this for the favour of the points. But even if there is something else hidden, what are you planning to do? After all, even the simple task of finding food, here, is a hardship"

Ryuuen: "Hehehe, well what should I do? After all ordinary people have to express their uncomplicated ideas. You have become desperate into protecting the points bestowed to us, who to choose for a leader, to find and protect a spot for the team, searching in the woods for provisions drenched in sweat, completely foolish"

Even if we want to see the truth it is unreachable. His state of things is not just confusing, Ryuuen's way of thinking is just laughable.

Suzune: "That's enough. Ayanokouji kun. let's go back already. If we do not go back now, I am going to feel sick. Dont forget to call that gambler too" She said while pointing at Shiba who's now eating a roasted sausage

Ryuuen: "We'll talk again, Suzune"As this conversation was about to end Ryuuen seems to remembered Horikita's first name.

Ryuuen: "Well, confident women are not unpleasant to me. Anyway, I will let you submit in front of me. That time will be the ultimate moment and I will savor it."

Horikita paid no mind and just left. Sigh, she seems to be pissed at Ryuuen.

I walked towards Shiba

Kiyo: "yo"

Tatsuya: "ah, Ayanokoji. Here, have this"

Shiba handed me another sausage, of course I'll accept

Kiyo: "this is good"

Tatsuya: "well, guys. I will be heading back"

Random Class C girl: "byebye, Shiba kun"

Its not suprising at all. Shiba is ranked number 2 at Ikemen list after all

Kiyo: "As expected of the number 2 Ikemen"

Tatsuya: "you're one to talk, number 4"

Kiyo: "wait what?"

Tatsuya: "nothing. By the way, you want some?" Shiba opened a pack of potato chips.

Kiyo: "sure" I took one and ate it

Tatsuya: "did you notice?"

Kiyo: "yeah, the same walkie talkie as Ibuki"

Tatsuya: "lets not jump into conclusion and see it for ourself tomorrow"

Kiyo: "yeah"

Timeskip, Day 4

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "as expected"

Kiyo: "yeah"

we were currently at Class C's abandoned basecamp. They seriously retire huh

Tatsuya: "lets go back. There is nothing here anymore"

Kiyo: "yeah"

Day 4, there is nothing noteworthy happened, but in day 5...

Day 5, watch tower, 5.50 AM

Tatsuya: "its done. Now, tomorrow we will execute this"

Kiyo: "yeah, I'm looking forward to it"

We then descended from the watch tower and went straight back to our camp.

But when we got back, the camp was in chaos

Tatsuya: "hah, as always. Class D will always be Class D"

Kiyo: "another bickering huh"

Shinohara: "Sorry Hirata-kun. It's something that doesn't concern you, Hirata-kun but...We've gathered here because there's something I have to check at any cost."

Shinohara gave everyone, except Hirata, a look of contempt and then she spoke.

Shinohara: "This morning, well... Karuizawa-san's underwear was missing. Do you know what that means?"

Hirata: "EH... UNDERWEAR?"

Even Hirata, who was always calm, appeared shaken and upset at the completely unexpected situation. Which reminded me, I couldn't see neither Karuizawa nor the other girls.

Shinohara: "Now Karuizawa-san is inside the tent, crying. Kushida-san and others are comforting her but..."

Saying so, Shinohara looked to the girls' tent.

Ike: "Eh? Ehhhhh? What, Why are you glaring at us knowing that the underwear is missing?"

Shinohara: "We decided that someone, in the middle of the night, went through the bag and stole it. The luggage had been put outside so if someone thought of stealing all of it, they could have done so after all." what a foolish reasoning

Ike: "NONONONONONONONO!? EH? EHH?"

Ike looked alternatively to the boys and girls in total panic. A boy, looking at the situation, coughed out in a calm voice.

Miyamoto: "Come to think of it Ike, you yesterday... You went to the toilet quite late. You took a long time."

Ike: "No no no! I was struggling because it was dark!""It's true. You're the one who stole Karuizawa's underwear."

Hondo: "Well, you're wrong! Don't do that!"

The boys begun putting the blame on each other for the nasty and offensive crime.

Tatsuya: "coming back here was a mistake"

Kiyo: "I got to agree with you. This is too troublesome"

Shinohara: "Anyway. I guess this is really a big problem? But it's impossible to live camping in the same place as those underwear thieves."Shinohara, who looked like she was about to lose her temper, offered a monish with her arms crossed.

Shinohara: "So Hirata-kun. You can manage to find the culprit somehow, right?"

Hirata: "That's... But there's no evidence that the boys have stolen it. There's a possibility that Karuizawa-san has lost it."

Idiot Boys: "That's right! We have nothing to do with this!!"All the boys shouted at the top of their lungs from behind Hirata, proclaiming their innocence.

Hirata: "I don't want to think that there's a culprit here."It seemed vile to doubt our classmates and not to shield them.

Shinohara: "I know that Hirata-kun is not the culprit... But, for the time being, let me check the other boys' luggage."

Apparently it seemed like the girls didn't change their idea, and they perpetuated the idea of the culprit who is on the boys' side. Well, it's impossible not to think such a thing in this kind of context.

Sudo: "EH? Stop saying bullshit. You don't need to do such a thing. Hirata, just say no."

Hirata: "For now, we will gather and talk with all the boys. We may have a little time, right."

Shinohara: "If you say so, Hirata-kun Ok I understand. I will talk to Karuizawa-san as well. But if the culprit can't be found, we have an idea as well on who is on it."

After saying this, the gathering dissolved. Hirata quickly gathered all the boys again to have a talk in front of the tent.

Ike: "Let's just ignore what the girls said. You'll feel bad if you're suspected. I will fight!"

On the first day, I thought Ike obtained a certain degree of trust from the girls but it seems like it was pretension after all.

It's obvious that even the suspected boys will get uncomfortable if they are falsely suspected.

Yamauchi: "Exactly. There's no way that one of us has stolen Karuizawa's underwear."

Yamauchi, following the rest of the boys, looked at each of them. It's not that Karuizawa isn't pretty. But since Karuizawa is Hirata's girlfriend, it's more convenient for guys to chase after Kushida or Sakura.

Hirata: "I'm not going to doubt you, guys. But I think this problem won't ever be resolved like this..."T

he girls, who were talking and conspiring together over there, were now nearly jumping towards us.

Hirata: "To prove your innocence, it's better for you to respond to your luggage inspection in a confident and dignified way."

Having said that, Hirata himself brought out his bag.

Hirata: "As miserable as I am, I still responded to the girls' request, that's why you guys have to keep up by doing the same. Are we good?"

Yamauchi: "B... But..."

Hirata: "Of course, I can open it first."

To mobilize someone, although I thought we had no choice but to start acting by ourselves, there would be no one who thought that Hirata was actually the culprit, including boys, not just girls.

To say that he stole his girlfriend's underwear, in the first place, is a bit of a contradiction. However, if the first one disclosed his luggage this way, we couldn't help but follow the example. It was inevitable that the students who didn't show the content of their bags were going to be suspected. Hirata's bag, naturally, was bound to not to have any underwear.

Ike: "There's no other choice..."

Influenced by Hirata's actions, all the boys began pulling out their bags from the tent, one after another.Ike and Yamauchi have been disliking this the whole time but they couldn't go against the flow of things. Including me, us 3 became the last to go.

So I guess I was finally going to the tent. I was following the other two.

Sudo: "Shit, I'm mad. Men are suspected unconditionally and irrevocably. It's too unreasonable."

Ike: "Well, let's prove our innocence in a confident way and triumph over them."Ike started to stand up while grabbing the bag but suddenly he stopped and stood still.

Kiyo: "What's wrong?"

Ike: "Ahh, Nothing..."

Abruptly, he turned his back to Hirata and the others and sat down. Checking the inside of his bag, he closed the zipper like he was confused.

Yamauchi: "Kanji?"Ike was rigid with a pale face. He was unmovable like he was having a temporary feeling of paralysis.

Yamauchi: "Come on, let's go?"Yamauchi was watching Ike, whose appearance became suddenly strange, and he said half-jokingly:"Maybe you stole it"

Ike: "What..?!! You're... You're wrong!"

Ike hastily denied it, shaking his head while holding the bag in his hands. What a blatant reaction. We haven't become that dull as if we don't have any emotions, after all.

Yamauchi: "You... Don't tell me..."

Ike: "What? Are you suspecting me?!"

Yamauchi: "No, that's not it... Just... The bag... Show me what's inside."

Ike: "Ah! Wait..."

Yamauchi grabbed the bag as he was really going to examine it. There it is...White underwear that men absolutely do not wear. It was curled up and well hidden.

Ike: "Eh! That's not mine! Somehow this was put in my bag!"

Yamauchi: "Hey now, give me a better excuse."As Ike was in panic, Yamauchi's look towards him was one of pity.

Ike: "I am telling you, I do not know! Seriously! Why there is... u... underwear in my bag?!"

Tatsuya: "good condolence, Ike"

Following my lead, all the boys gave Ike a salute, as if he is going to be executed

Ike: "NOOOOOOO"

Ike: "Hey, Ayanokouji, you do believe me right? Because I haven't stolen it."

Kiyo: "Judging from the situation, there is no concrete evidence that Ike is the culprit."

Ike: "Ayanokouji!"

Kiyo: "However, I cannot deny that there is a high possibility that he is the culprit. If he is the culprit though, then he is too stupid."

Yamauchi: "Well, that's true... But... Then... What happened? You mean somebody put it in Kanji's bag?"

Kiyo: "That is what I must figure it out."

Random boy: "Hey! Hurry up!"

A boyish voice flew from Hirata's companions.

Ike: "Wh... Wh... What am I going to do? I am in serious trouble"

If the stolen thing was found here, no matter what the boys said, the girls would declare that Ike is the culprit.

Yamauchi: "Anyway, we have no choice but to hide it. For now."

Ike: "Hide it? Where? There is no place to hide it!"

It's true that given our situation, we couldn't hide it at the moment. If we went to the toilets or the tents, the girls watching over this place would be suspicious of our movements and maybe would demand to search us. Above all we are spending too much time here. We may already be suspected.

Kiyo: "No other way. Put it in your pocket."

That was all the advice Ayanokoji could give him. There was no time to hide it in my underwear or my socks and we should draw no further attention to any suspicious activity.

Ike: "I... I can't do it... I am already in a panic."

Kiyo: "Ike, do you want to survive or no?"

Ike: "YES!"

Kiyo: "then hide it you moron, think about your survival"

Ike: "ugh, fine"

Ike puts the underwear on his pocket

Tatsuya: "you have a way with your words"

Kiyo: "wow, you're one to talk"

And after all the checking, the culprit was not tracked at all

It seems Hirata defended Ike after all. What a hero

Shinohara: "still, we don't want to sleep near these guys. Move out!"

seriously? I thought Hirata declared that there is no culprit

Mori: "yeah, move out"

Maezono: "we don't want to sleep near you guys"

Sudo: "HAH! WHAT THE HELL!"

And.. the bickering starts again. This is getting troublesome

I decided to glare with my dark eyes

Tatsuya: "oi"

All Class D students all looked at me with fear. Except Ayanokoji of course

Tatsuya: "can you guys please shut up? this is getting ugly. Hirata already said that the boys were not the culprit. If you want to accuse us, then came up with an accurate reasoning"

No one is able to answer me. They're all too afraid to talk back

Tatsuya: "sigh, I'm sorry for glaring like that. But please understand the situation and think rationally. Bickering wont do us any good. If you guys want to pass this exam smoothly, then keep all your talk for yourself"

Hirata: "I agree with you, Shiba kun."

All the girls and boys just agreed because I know they wanted to pass this test smoothly

Kushida: "okay, lets have breakfast, everyone"

All: "yeah!"

Seriously, it took just that to silence their bickering. This is all too easy

Kiyo: "quite a bold move from you"

Tatsuya: "its necessary"

Kiyo: "whatever. Well, I hope everything proceeds smoothly later"

Tatsuya: "don't worry. If the two of us join hands, we will ace this exam"

Kiyo: "you sure are confident"

Tatsuya: "of course, without you, this plan will not function at all"

Kiyo: "well thank you"

Now then

Time to horde a lot of money

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Ayano and Tatsuya's plan starts next chapter

I skip some days because I don't want to take too long for volume 3

Sorry if there is a lot of copy paste. The first island exam is boring except for the results

I make Ayano acting like a fool infront of other classes. Don't hate me, its necessary for the plan xD

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 8-8-2021

Chapter 11: Island Exam Part 3

Day 5, 23.40 AM

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "are they all asleep?"

Tatsuya: "yes"

Kiyo: "then, lets get going"

Me and Shiba then went to the watch tower

Tatsuya: "we memorized all the spots now. And all the shortcuts too. We will take class C's territory first and then move on to class A"

Kiyo: "as expected, all those memorizing were worth it."

Tatsuya: "lets get going. We should be able to occupy all the spot in Class C's territory"

Kiyo: "How about Ryuuen though? I doubt he is asleep"

Tatsuya: "even someone like him needs sleep. He were living alone after all"

How do we know that Ryuuen is on the island? simple. We saw him personally putting a walkie talkie on his table. And on top of that, its the same model as Ibuki. Our conclusion is Ryuuen is on the island. Living on the shadows, while Ibuki and Kaneda finds other Class's leader.

Class A didn't seem to have spies from class C. But I think Ryuuen might have done something to class A. There is no way someone like him will allow class A do nothing like this.

Tatsuya: "I will watch out for you, while you claim the spots"

Kiyo: "thanks. Lets begin"

We then preapared our stance

Kiyo: "I have something to say"

Tatsuya: "hm?"

Kiyo: "run... as fast as you can"

Tatsuya: "hmph" he said while smiling a little

We then ran at full speed. Acrossing the forest with everything we got

Time to go wild

Timeskip, Morning, 7.00 (Day 6)

Katsuragi POV

I woke up from my tent. As usual, our tower is still claimed by class D. They didn't even let us keep this tower, huh.

But at least we know the leader. Its Ayanokoji.

I still didn't understand his way of thinking. Why did he reveal himself? what does he gain by that?

Yahiko: "are you still worrying about Ayanokoji's action? Katsuragi san"

Katsuragi: "His action was clearly weird. Revealing himself to us. What could he simply gain by doing that? I don't understand at all"

We then moved to the rest of our spots. But when we check it...

Yahiko: "n-no way! this spot is claimed?!"

What? how can this be?

Katsuragi: "Lets go to the remaining spots"

I then went to another one of my spots, but...

Yahiko: "H-how?"

its also claimed by Class D? did Ayanokoji just casually stole our spots?

Katsuragi: "stay calm. Lets look on to the other spots"

After we checked all the spots that we previously acquire, there is nothing left.

Yahiko: "n-no way! how did they claimed all of our spots!"

Katsuragi: "Unbelieveable"

I can't come to a conclusion at all. Maybe he pulled an all nighter? but thats simply not possible. Why would he go to such effort of claiming spots while he himself is already exposed as a leader? I don't understand

Katsuragi: "Lets check Ryuuen's area later"

Yahiko just nods and we decided to go to Ryuuen's man cave later

Timeskip, 11.00

Ryuuen POV

Living like this is certainly not that bad. Catching fish, drinking from rivers, its like I've become a primitive technology member.

When I was roasting my fish, a familiar figure appeared

Katsuragi: "Ryuuen"

Ryuuen: "Katsuragi? the hell do you want?"

Katsuragi: "I need you to follow me for a while."

Ryuuen: "to where, exactly?"

Katsuragi: "the spots nearby"

I just followed him because I have nothing to do.

But as soon as I saw what's here, I'm impressed

Ryuuen: "oh? all of our spots are claimed?"

Those defects really went their way to do this? they're really determined. But I will crush their expectations by finding their leader

Katsuragi: "but there is nothing to be feared. We found out class D's leader"

Ryuuen: "oh? how exactly?"

Yahiko: "the leader just claimed the spot infront of us"

what? now this is confusing

Ryuuen: "are you sure you're not capping?"

???: "I saw it too"

I turned to see the source of the voice, it was Ibuki from class C.

Ryuuen: "how so?"

Ibuki: "Their leader just claimed spots infront of me. He said there is nothing to worry about claiming a spot infront of me because he said I'm not his enemy"

what an absurd way of thinking

???: "I also saw it, Ryuuen san"

And to my suprise, Kaneda also came here

Ryuuen: "Kaneda?"

Kaneda: "that guy also claimed a spot infront of Ichinose. I clearly don't understand his intentions at all"

Ryuuen: "and who might be that guy is?"

All 4: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka"

Suzune's orbiter? what is he doing by revealing himself

Ryuuen: "is that so? well, since all you four came up with the same answer, I think you're not lying. The keycard can't be used by the person that's not a leader after all"

As far as I know, only a leader is able to use a keycard. If he is simply holding the card, there is no way he could claim the spots.

But there is still something that's not right, what the hell is Suzune doing? why didn't she stop Ayanokoji's foolish act? this is all to absurd. Or maybe I'm just overthinking?

Ryuuen: "at least we know who is Class D's leader now. Kaneda, how about Class B?"

Kaneda: "ah yes" Kaneda opens his bag and gives me the digital camera he's given

Ryuuen: "Shiranami Chihiro? not a bad choice" I then handed the camera to Katsuragi so he can confirm it

Katsuragi: "I see. Pleasure doing business with you, Ryuuen"

Katsuragi and his follower just left

Ryuuen: "Oi, you guys better leave this place and return to those place."

Ibuki and Kaneda just nods and head back. And before I head back to my cave, I called out a person that's watching us the entire time

Ryuuen: "If you want to talk then come out here."

The golden haired snake finally comes out the bush

Golden haired snake: "you noticed?"

Ryuuen: "of course you snake. You did told me in advance after all. So, lets just get to business, Hashimoto"

Hashimoto: "I'm planning to give you class A's leader" he said while taking out a digital camera from his pocket

Ryuuen: "oh? did you buy those without Katsuragi's permission?"

Hashimoto: "I don't really like how Katsuragi does his thing. So I'd rather make him fall so hime can take his place"

Ryuuen: "kukukuku, losing the battle and winning the war are we?"

Certainly, in our contract it was never stated that I can't guess their leader. Too bad, Katsuragi

Ryuuen: "so, what do you want?"

Hashimoto: "what do you mean?"

Ryuuen: "there is no way a snake like you would do this based on goodwil"

Hashimoto: "hahaha, nothing gets past you. As expected. Secure me a postion in your class on the future"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, what a snake. Do you believe that I can crush that loli of yours?"

Hashimoto: "Who knows?"

Vague answer as always.

Hashimoto: "I'm leaving."

Ryuuen: "yeah."

But, before we parted ways

Ryuuen: "wait, what is this smell?"

Hashimoto: "smoke? is there a fire near here?"

Me and Hashimoto climbed to a higher area, and to our suprise...

It was a fucking forest fire!

Ryuuen: "wait, what the fuck?!"

Hashimoto: "oh boy, that fire is bad news. How can it spread that quickly?"

What the hell? what the fuck happened here? There is too much things going on

Ryuuen: "Hashimoto, you better get the fuck outta here."

Hashimoto: "that's what I'm planning to do. Good condolence, Ryuuen"

Ryuuen: "yeah yeah, fuck off you snake"

Hashimoto left the place and went back to class A's camp

Just what the fuck is happening?!

3rd Person POV

Class D's camp

Hirata: "everyone, calm down"

Ike: "how the fuck are we supposed to be calm! its a freakin forest fire! and its coming this way!"

Yamauchi: "RUN FOR YOUR LIVES"

Every single students from class D packed their things and get the hell out of the place

Class B's camp

Kanzaki: "is everything okay?"

Ichinose: "yes, we're ready to get out"

Kanzaki: "then lets move fast, we are running out of time. The fire is spreading"

Unlike Class D, Class B is organized and moved calmly

Class A's camp

Katsuragi: "lets get moving!"

The rest of the class A just nods and leave the area

Katsuragi: (just what is happening here. Its unreal)

Ryuuen POV

Ryuuen: "Kaneda! Ibuki! where the fuck are you guys!"

Kaneda and Ibuki then arrives to me

Ibuki: "tch, its getting closer towards here. What the fuck should we do?"

Kaneda: "calm down first, Ibuki san"

What the fuck should I do? evacuate to the beach? no. It would ended badly for me as I would've exposed myself there. Knowing this school, instead of cancelling the exam, they will just end it faster.

Ryuuen: "Kaneda, Ibuki get to the fucking beach"

Kaneda: "what about you? Ryuuen san?"

Ryuuen: "I'll be fine. You guys get the fuck outta here. Those morons will get suspicious"

Kaneda: "b-but.."

Ryuuen: "just hurry the fuck up"

Ibuki: "tch, lets go, Kaneda"

Kaneda: "fine. We wish you luck, Ryuuen san"

Ibuki and Kaneda left me on the burning forest as they went towards the beach

Now then, time to challenge myself.

Surviving from this fire? its clearly interesting

Beach

Chabs: "is everyone here?"

Mashima: "we've confrimed it. No one is missing"

Sakagami: (Ryuuen is still not seen. It seems he really wants to win huh)

Chabs: "now then--"

before Chabasira spoke, tiny drops of water slowly approaching

Chabs: "what?"

Its a heavy rain, soaking all people staying on the beach

Ike: "rain! its a rain! yahoo!"

Miyamoto: "we're saved!"

the fire has spread for more than 15 minutes. Almost half of the island were burnt. Good thing a heavy rain is coming

Chabs: (sigh, there goes my clothes. But its fine, atleast the fire stopped)

Mashima: "well then, thank goodness that a rain is coming. But, knowing that almost half of the island were burnt, we will end this exam earlier"

Random student: "wait, that means we can go back earlier?"

Sakagami: "yes, we can't continue this exam anymore."

Chie: "its just as Sakagami sensei and Mashima sensei said. We will end the exam sooner"

Chabs: *glancing her watch* "now is still 12.10 PM. After the rain stops, you can select the leaders of other classes if you guys want. And now, you guys can stay on the forest. Now scram!"

All the students scrammed and entered the forest again to wait until the rain stops

Tatsuya POV

Me and Ayanokoji are now currently on top of a tree. After the teachers said we can stay on the forest while waiting for the rain, we immediately went to a large tree and climbed it

Tatsuya: "it worked well"

Kiyo: "to be honest, I didn't think it would've worked smoothly"

Tatsuya: "those all nighters weren't for waster after all."

Kiyo: "yeah, we managed to get 12 spots during the night. I expected less, but who would've thought we claimed all 12 in a single night"

Tatsuya: "blame your unrealistic speed for that. We sprinted all night long to claim those spots after all"

Kiyo: "but, luckily you noticed the weather this morning"

Tatsuya: "That's why don't just sleep out in the morning without a single care. I'm sure if that time you weren't just slack off on the tent you would've notice"

Kiyo: "Hey, what can I say. I'm tired you know"

Tatsuya: "I'm tired too, but atleast keep it first until we finished everything"

Kiyo: "yeah yeah whatever"

Flashback

2.25 AM

Tatsuya: "its done. Who would've thought we claimed all 12 before 3"

Kiyo: "well, lets go back. I'm tired"

We've been sprinting for over 2 hours, just to claim all these spots. It can't be helped, Class C's territory were on the south, while Class A's territory were on the north. It took over 8 KM

Why would we take all the spots tonight? because after our calculations, we confirmed that tonight all those spots will be free. If we wait until tomorrow night, we can't get as many spots as right now.

We then reached our base at 2.58 AM. It was a quite tiring event

Tatsuya: "now then, lets just wait for the morning. We have to renew all those spots tomorrow"

Kiyo: "yeah"

Timeskip, 9.00 AM

After having breakfast, we all do our own things on the camp. I was just staring at the sky currently. But...

The sky, its going to rain heavily. I can use this

I then walked towards the tent to pick up Ayanokoji

Tatsuya: "Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "what? I'm too tired. Its not even 12 PM yet"

Tatsuya: "Sorry, but this is important. Look at the sky"

Ayanokoji looks at the sky and...

Kiyo: "its going to rain?"

Tatsuya: "Correct. That's why, I'm going to end this exam"

I said while showing a lighter that I stole from the class

Kiyo: "wait, don't tell me"

Tatsuya: "You hate troublesome stuff right? this could go into your favour"

Kiyo: "sigh, fine. If you want to start a fire, then just go to that place"

By that place, he means the south eastern part of the island. Because, that part is filled with more tree and a lot of dropped log. A perfect place to start a forest fire

Tatsuya: "well, I'm going to move at 10.45. Is that fine?"

Kiyo: "yeah"

Tatsuya: "don't get caught on the fire"

Kiyo: "I wont"

Ayanokoji just sleeps again

To be honest, I'm grateful that I noticed this weather.

Timeskip, 11.00 AM

I finally arrived here. The south eastern part of the island.

I arranged the woods so then when I burn it, it goes to a consecutive patterns.

Everything is set.

I checked the time and now is currently 11.25

Based on my prediction, it will rain sometimes at 12.00

So lets just start at 11.45. 15 minutes should be enough to burn almost half of the forest

15 minutes later, 11.45

Allright then...

I turned on my lighter...

Burn to hell

I throw my lighter at the wood planks I arranged, and a fire immediately starts.

I then ran back to my base as fast as I can so no one will suspect me

The school will definetely end the exam earlier. I'm sure about it.

Because, now that I think about it, if this exam goes any longer, the other classes might be able to overturn this

I don't know if I'm just overthinking, but its best to not underestimate your enemy..

And with that, the uninhabited island were englufed in flames...

Flashback End

Kiyotaka POV

Announcement: "Students. The island exam has finally came to an end! You are given 30 minutes to gather around the beach. In the meantime, If you want to guess the leades of other classes, you guys can go to your respective homeroom teacher"

Finally

Kiyo: "Lets go"

Tatsuya: "yes"

Me and Shiba casually jumps from the tree

Kiyo: "you can go first. I'm going to inform Hirata about the leaders"

Tatsuya: "okay"

Shiba then left to the beach

I then approached Hirata. He is currently with his girlfriend Karuizawa and some other girls

Kiyo: "Hirata, I have something to discuss with you"

Kei: "ha? can it be later? we were going to leave"

Shinohara: "yeah! its not like your discussion is important"

Hirata: "I'm sorry but I cant refuse a classmate that needs help. Karuizawa san, you can go first with your friends"

Shinohara: "but..."

Kei: "well, its fine then. Don't be late"

She then left with her goons.

Hirata: "so, what is it?"

Kiyo: "I want to relay the information I got from Horikita"

Hirata: "Horikita san?"

Kiyo: "she found out all the leaders"

Hirata: "wait, really?"

Kiyo: "I guarantee you 100%. She even came up with a solid reasoning"

Hirata: "then it could be a valuable information. But why she didn't tell the teacher herself"

Kiyo: "you know she is not the type to do that."

Hirata: "Okay then"

I then proceed to tell him the leaders of class A and class C

Hirata: "thanks for this information, Ayanokoji kun. But are you sure about class C?"

Kiyo: "I don't know myself. But Horikita can't possibly make a dumb guess right?"

Hirata: "Well, I guess that's true. Well then, I will tell sensei. Give my thanks to Horikita san, okay?"

Kiyo: "yeah"

He then goes to Chabasira sensei and tells the name of the leaders

How easy of him to be fooled like that. Good thing Horikita was already at the beach.

Now then. All the pieces has been completed

Ryuuen POV

That fire was clearly an unexpected event. But hey, atleast the exam ended earlier.

Sakagami: "fancy seeing you here, Ryuuen"

Ryuuen: "about time, Sakagami"

Sakagami: "good grief, you claim to hate hard work, but look at you. Dirty clothes and unshaved beard"

Ryuuen: "cut the crap already, sensei. Hand me those papers"

Sakagami: "yeah yeah"

he then handed me the leader selecting papers. I then write 3 names

Totsuka Yahiko for Class A

Shiranami Chihiro for Class B

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka for Class D

Yahiko and Shiranami has definite proof. And as for Ayanokoji, I'm grateful he did something foolish. It really saves me some time, kukuku.

Katsuragi POV

Mashima: "are you sure about this, Katsuragi?"

Katsuragi: "yes"

I wrote 2 names on the leader selecting paper.

Shiranami Chihiro for class B

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka for Class D

Ryuuen Kakeru for Class C

Ryuuen never stated we can't select his name. That's his blunder

I'm sorry, Ryuuen, but its necessary. You're a dangerous opponent after all

Beach

Kiyotaka POV

We were currently on the beach. Waiting for the results

Tatsuya: "ready to see their suprised faces?"

Kiyo: "I can't say I'm not excited"

Shiba just smirks and looked to Mashima sensei

Mashima: "okay, the island exam has come to an end because of an unexpected fire accident. Now we will announce the results"

??? "oi, hold it right there"

Everyone looked at the direction of the voice

Sudo: "it cant be.. Ryuuen?!"

Ryuuen: "sup you all. Having a good time? kukuku"

Kanzaki: "wait, I thought you retired"

Class B and Class D voiced their confusion. The man they thought had retired has now return

Ryuuen: "save your suprises for later. We have a result to hear, right?"

Mashima: "its as Ryuuen said. I will announce the results"

The students tensed up, but Ryuuen looks excited as always

Mashima:"Now, we will announce the rankings. The lowest class is Class C,with 0 points."

Sudo: "Bwah ha ha ha! Hey, check it out! You guys have zero points afterall!"

When Sudou heard the results, he clutched his stomach in mockinglaughter.

Ryuuen: "Zero?"Ryuuen didn't seem to understand the situation. Mashima-sensei continued the announcements

Mashima: "In third place is Class A, with 120 points."

Katsuragi's face tensed up. He clearly didn't expect this outcome. I can't blame him and Ryuuen though, they write me as a leader and expected to be right. Of course they would believe I'm the leader. I was claiming spots after all

Mashima: "Coming in second place is Class B, with 140 points."

A commotion broke out. No one had expected the rankings or the point totals. So Ichinose didn't pick me? talk about a big trust

Mashima: "And then, Class D..."For an instant, Mashima-sensei's movements stiffened. However, he soon resumed speaking."...has come in first with 395 points. This concludes the announcement."

Sudo: "Yahoo! We did it! In your face!"

As Sudou shouted for joy, all of the Class D students gathered together.

Ike: "Hey, hey, hey, what's going on?! Hey, hey!!"

Ike, filled with both excitement and confusion, asked Hirata for an explanation.

Hirata: "I'll explain everything. Well, Ryuuen-kun, if you'll excuse us." Good move, Hirata

Ryuuen could do nothing but watch in silence. The exam was over, and the first-year students scattered. The ship was going to depart in two hours, and although we were free to play in the sea, we were also free to go onto the ship. I walked aboard.

Koenji: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. How was your week on the deserted island?" Kouenji, on the ship's deck with a drink in hand, greeted Class D.

Ike: "You jerk, Kouenji! We lost thirty points because of you. You know what I'm talking about, don't you?"

Koenji: "Calm down, little boy Ike. I was in poor health, and was resting. I had no other choice."

yeah right, Koenji's excuse is always not realistic after all

Tatsuya: "I'm going to grab some bottled iced lemon tea. You want some?"

Kiyo: "I'll be waiting at the deck. Grab some for me"

Tatsuya: "okay" with that, Shiba left to grab the lemon tea

I then walked towards the deck and rest my back on the railing

Suzune: "Ayanokoji kun"

As expected, Horikita is confused with the results

Suzune: "what did you do?"

Kiyo: "what do you mean?"

Suzune: "the results, you must've done something"

Kiyo: "hmm, I guessed class A and class C's leader. Thats all"

Suzune: "not that, idiot. How did you found it was them"

Kiyo: "fine, but promise me you wont tell anyone"

Suzune: "fine"

Kiyo:"When the special test was announced, I didn't focus on anything except for the additional rules. I roughly understood how to manage the 300 points, but you couldn't manipulate them as an individual."

Suzune: "But the additional rules were really difficult to understand. If you did things normally, you wouldn't have been able to identify the leaders. Right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. First of all, I volunteered to join the search for the base camp. Able to move freely, I planned to search out spot locations ahead of everyone else."

Suzune: "You make it sound simple, but no one should have known the spot locations."

Kiyo: "That's not true. You didn't understand because you were ill and holed up inside the ship, but the school already gave us hints about the locations when we were sailing around the island."

Katsuragi had also noticed this when the ship circled the island at an unusually fast speed. Horikita fell silent. The ship had been traveling nearly three times faster than a usual cruise ship. Besides, if it were just for sightseeing, it wasn't normal to use a strange expression like "significant scenery."Kouenji had noticed this hint, too. Well, it was probably a waste of time thinking about Kouenji, anyway.

Kiyo: "Then, I reached the cave. I thought it was the most important base."

Suzune: "The cave was the most important base? Don't you think that the river and the well would have been more convenient, though?"

Kiyo: "The spot itself wasn't what was important. Its location was."

There were no spots close to the river or the well. However, there were two spots near the cave: the hut and the tower. It was the perfect place to exercise control. Horikita looked like she understood once I explained.

Suzune: "But what advantage is there in going into the cave?"

Kiyo: "Well, I'd intended to explore various things, but in the end I discovered Class A's leader's identity."

Suzune: "Well, I suppose that Katsuragi-kun was careless.

Kiyo: "No, that wasn't it. There was that guy, Yahiko, remember? The one following Katsuragi around? He was the leader. I saw Katsuragi and Yahiko at the cave, but I didn't see the moment they occupied it. After the two of them walked away, I checked if the cave was occupied or not."

I explained the situation. When I saw them, Katsuragi had been standing near the entrance with the card in his hand. Yahiko came out of the cave, and they left together.

Suzune: "Wouldn't you have mistaken Katsuragi-kun as the leader?" she asked.

Kiyo: "Do you think that the leader would have shown off the card so carelessly in front of people?"

Horikita should have known how unbelievably stupid that was.

Suzune: "But why? Why bother deliberately holding onto the card, then?"

Kiyo: "Because he didn't have any other choice. As far as I can tell, Katsuragi is a calm and collected man, excessively cautious. There's no way he didn't understand the high risk of occupying a spot immediately after finding it. In other words, the person who occupied it was enticed by shortsighted greed."

Suzune: "That's...why there was another person."

Kiyo: "Yes."

When Katsuragi found the cave, he didn't intend to occupy it. Nevertheless, he was holding the space down, probably because Yahiko had been careless. Even though he thought no one would be watching them, he'd probably wanted insurance. By holding onto the card and displaying it, even in the unlikely event that a witness was present, he could mislead them into thinking that he was the leader."

Kiyo: : "So, aside from their base, Class A held down at least two spots, but we didn't confirm how many they were occupying by the end of the test. If I correctly guessed the identity of their leader, though, I could invalidate all of their points."

After I'd narrowed it down to Yahiko, putting effort into anything else would've been a waste of time.

Suzune: "I'm still not convinced. If he figured out the spot's location at such a nearly stage, and if he were acting alongside a lot of other people, shouldn't he have avoided trouble? Even if he just had someone standing watch by the cave, it should have been sufficient claim of ownership. Why would they occupy it?"

Kiyo: "That was probably Class A's disadvantage."

Their overall points on the test were high, and they didn't receive a negative assessment due to behavior in class like Class D. However, their class was divided internally. In other words, there was a reason whyKatsuragi couldn't rely on other people.

Kiyo: "Their class appears perfect at first glance, but it actually has a huge schism in it."

That was why my methods had revealed Class A so easily. Well, that was simple luck. It was like getting a good score by exploiting a mistake. Its a good thing I got this information from Shiba. He isn't just gambling for money. He is also collecting informations

Suzune: "I see. So, what about class C?"

Thank god she is easy to fool. I can't tell her that I got Yahiko's identity by using a camera. She would be shocked

Kiyo: "hmm, how should I say this,Katsuragi was easy to understand, but with Ryuuen, there were many unknown variables. To tell you the truth, he was gathering more information more than I was. He'd found out the identities of all of the leaders."

Suzune: "wait, how did he end up in zero points then? you clearly expose yourself as the leader."

Kiyo: "thats a good question. Ah, that reminds me, I didn't return it to the school yet"

I took the keycard from my pocket, and showed it to Horikita.

Suzune: "wait, what the..."

The name read

Horikita was at shock, she couldn't mutter any word

Suzune: "h-how..."

Kiyo: "I'm not the leader. And I was never the leader from the beggining"

Suzune: "y-you, w-what did you do!"

???: "I can explain that"

Horikita turns back and saw Shiba, who's holding 2 bottles of Iced lemon tea

Tatsuya: "Here" he throws me a bottle of iced lemon tea. I catched it, opened the cap, and drink it.

Suzune: "what the hell is going on, Shiba kun. I thought only leaders that can occupy spots"

Tatsuya: "thats right. But, who cares about that?"

Suzune: "w-wha--"

Tatsuya: "its just a written rule. They never said we couldn't disobey it"

Suzune: "you, you break the rules?! thats cheating!"

Tatsuya: "its only considered cheating if teachers found out about it."

Kiyo: "thats why I casually claim spots infront of other class's leader. To fool them. They clearly believed that I was the leader because only leaders can occupy spots. But they're too naive to think that way."

Tatsuya: "there you have it. That's why after Ryuuen guessed his name, we didn't get any penalties. Because Ayanokoji was never the leader"

Kiyo: "and that is why Ibuki didn't even bother to search for evidence. She think I'm really the leader because I claim spots. I also claimed it infront of Kaneda during that time"

Suzune: "that time? you mean when Ichinose was present?"

Kiyo: "yes, he was there. With 2 of his classmates saying it to him, and also Katsuragi telling him, he didn't think anymore and just claimed I'm the leader."

Suzune: "wait, Katsuragi?"

Kiyo: "yes, Ryuuen is working with Katsuragi"

Suzune: "how can you be sure?"

Tatsuya:"From here on out, I don't have any evidence of what I'm saying. Think of it as my intuition, which I derived from the test results. At the endof the test, Class A had 270 points."

In other words, they hadn't used a single point during the test.

Tatsuya: "Classes A and C were connected, working together behind the scenes. Class C sacrificed their own points and bought whatever Class A needed. Also, by taking all of C's tools, Class A was able to spend the week without using any points. And that is why we knows that Katsuragi is also telling Ryuuen about Ayanokoji. He is working with Ryuuen"

That's just mere speculation from us. But I think its real. Otherwise, Ibuki would tryhard to claim evidence about my card

Or maybe, she is still trying to claim evidence about our class's leader. Good thing Shiba starts that fire. If the exam continued any longer, I would have to fight Ibuki.

Suzune: "you still haven't answer my question. How did you found class C's leader was Ryuuen kun?"

Kiyo: "its easy, during our visit, I saw a walkie talkie on Ryuuen's table"

He casually sets it on his personal table. Not letting anyone controls it

Suzune: "wait, I didn't notice"

Tatsuya: "you're too busy insulting Ryuuen. That's why you didn't notice"

Kiyo: "Ibuki also has the same walkie talkie. That's why we concluded that Ryuuen is still on the island"

Suzune: "but how did you know Ibuki san hid a walkie talkie?"

Tatsuya: "when we found her, her fingers was dirty. As if she was after digging something. And at the midnight, we checked the ground beside her and found a walkie talkie there"

Good thing he didn't tell her about the camera, I'm too tired explaining everything

Kiyo: "and before you ask, why did we get a lot of points? its because on midnight before day 6, me and Shiba pulled an all nighter to claim all the spots in class A and class C's territory"

Suzune: "I-I have no words"

Class D: "there she is, Horikita san"

About time

Suzune: "whats wrong?"

Mii chan: "thanks for leading us to victory, Horikita san. I didn't think you were working alone all this time"

Kei: "yeah, it was totally unexpected"

As expected, Horikita gains influence just by a simple lie. Hah, how easy.

Suzune: "w-wait"

Shinohara: "its okay, Hirata kun already told us everything, about what you did on the island. It was so cool of you finding the leaders"

I sent a message to Horikita

Kiyo: {just play along, you need allies to work. Think of this as my gift]

Horikita just looked at me and then she turns towards the classmates.

Kushida: "Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "hm?"

Kushida: "you and Ayanokoji kun did something, right?"

Kiyo: "none of your business."

Tatsuya: "I'm going back."

Kushida: "wait, tell me what happened!"

Kiyo: "we have no obligation to do so. Horikita already gained influence. Even if you said we were the ones who came up with the plan, you will only get laughters as response"

Tatsuya: "so, we would reccomend you to refrain from saying unecessary things if you don't want to be labeled as a clown by the class"

Kushida just stays silent. She knew SHiba was right. Well, good for her

Me and Shiba then left the crowd

Timeskip, at some part of the ship, 19.00

I was currently at the teather. Meeting with this cold teacher of mine

Chabs: *glancing at her watch* "you're late by 45 seconds, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "your jokes are getting old you know"

Chabs: "hahaha, I'm just kidding" she stops glancing at her watch and looked at me

Kiyo: "Is it safe to say that for the time being, you're satisfied?" I asked.

Chabs: "Yes. First, I'd like to say that you did wonderfully. I'm honestly impressed."

Kiyo: "Well, tell me something. Is it really true? Did he demand I be expelled from school?"

Chabashira-sensei leaned against the railing and looked toward the sky.

Kiyo: "Do you have any basis for saying that the story is true?"

Chabs: "I know quite a lot about you. Might not that be the reason, more than anything else? Other teachers don't know about your true abilities. But I have no doubts."

I certainly had my doubts. It was true that I stood out because of the entrance examination, but it shouldn't have been something all the teachers had inside knowledge of. But still, the sequence of events was rather odd. Chabashira-sensei had said that man had contacted the school directly. As expected, this person was hiding something.

Chabs: "I'm sure that you've heard of this rather famous myth, the wings of Icarus."

Kiyo: "Why do you bring that up?" I asked.

Chabs: "Icarus flew out of the tower where he was imprisoned in order to gainhis freedom. However, that wasn't achieved through one person's abilities alone. It was because his father, Daedalus, had constructed wings and instructed him to fly. He didn't fly because of his own intentions. Don't you think that sounds exactly like your current predicament?"

Kiyo: "I can't understand."

Chabs: "That man—no, your father—said this: 'Sooner or later, Kiyotaka will gladly chase the means of his expulsion from school.' You're welcoming your end, much like how Icarus fell into the sea and died after his wings were burned, because he'd flown too close to the sun."

The wings of Icarus, huh?

Chabs: "So, what do you plan to do?" she asked.

Kiyo: "You should know, Sensei. Icarus won't heed Daedalus' warnings."

Even though his wings burned, Icarus flew as high as he could in search of his freedom.

Kiyo: "I'm leaving"

Chabs: "sure, go ahead"

I left the scene, leaving Chabasira sensei alone

Ryuuen POV

I was currently on my room. Albert was shaving my beard and Ibuki was just standing like a statue

Ibuki: "sorry"

Ryuuen: "its fine. Winning the exam was not my main objective. It was the contract with Katsuragi. But still, I don't like anyone who's standing on my way"

Class D. I'm coming to bite you. Whoever cames up with their little plan, I will crush them to the bone!

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volue 3 ends. Next will be Volume 4. Kei will finally gets redeemed xD

The strategy is unrealistic, but who cares about that?

Why class D has 395? its because their original points was supposed to be 225. Without Horikita retiring, they had extra 30. And they claimed 12 new spotsthe towerthe spot Ayanokoji claimed infront of Ichinose. So, 22530(Horikita didn't retire)120(one spot equals 10 point)20(tower and the spot infront of Ichinose)= 395

Class points after island exam:

Class A-1160120=1280

Class B-880140=1020

Class C-7100=710

Class D-190395=585

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 10-8-2021

Chapter 12: Another unexpected event

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "UNO game" I said while throwing my last card on to the table

Yahiko: "no way! are you even human!"

Tatsuya: "well, yes"

Yahiko: "1 more game!"

Katsuragi: "stop it Yahiko. You're making a fool out of yourself. You already lost 3 times in a row in 3 different games. Stop making a fool out of yourself"

Yahiko: "but Katsuragi san, my points!"

Katsuragi: "then don't gamble. Seriously, you always lost to Shiba but you still challenge him. As result, now you only have 20.000 points now"

Yahiko: "tch, fine. Wait for me next month, Shiba! I will crush you!" Yahiko stands up and left with Katsuragi who's conforting him

Hah, what an easy money. I already regained 500.000 just from playing here. My points are currently 12.5 million. Still, I think I have to play at the school so I can get more money by playing against all 3 different years

Feeling bored, I went to the arcade and play.

As expected, there are a lot of stundents here

Ike: "oh, Shiba!"

Yamauchi: "who knew an overserious guy like you would come here"

Tatsuya: "oi, I can get bored too you know."

Ike: "well, we're going to play more. Have fun will ya!"

Tatsuya: "don't worry. That's my plan"

Ike and Yamauchi then went towards the game machine

Now then, what should I play here?

I played various games like maximum tune, time crisis, street fighter, animal kaiser, etc

But then, I saw an unaturally large crowd.

When I approached it, it was Ryuuen. He was crushing everyone in an arcade hockey game

Yamauchi: "no way! this guy is unreal!"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, small fries will be small fries. Now hand the points you bastard!"

Yamauchi: "u-ugh fine"

Yamauchi transferred his points to Ryuuen

Ryuuen: "this is getting dull. Anyone want to play more?"

But nobody approached him

Ryuuen: "kuku, how boring" Ryuuen was about to leave, but...

Tatsuya: "try me"

I walked towards Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "kukuku, if it isn't the gambler. Its an honor to face you"

Tatsuya: "I guess you're betting points?"

Ryuuen: "of course. It wouldn't be fun if we're not betting"

Tatsuya: "500.000"

The crowd then tensed up

Ike: "woah woah, are you serious Shiba?! he is freakin Ryuuen."

Tatsuya: "dead serious"

Ryuuen: "quite confident are we? are you sure? kukuku"

Tatsuya: "500.000. Take it or leave it"

I said with more serious tone. I'm honestly excited to face Ryuuen like this

Ryuuen: "fine. Ishizaki, get your ass here!"

Ishizaki: "y-yes Ryuuen san"

Tatsuya: "I assume he is the keeper?"

Ryuuen: "thats right. Now transfer the points to xxxx-xxxx-xxxx"

Me and Ryuuen transfers the points to Isihzaki's account

Ishizaki: "allright, take your positions"

Me and Ryuuen then takes our respective positions

Random: "oi oi its happening"

Random 2: "the gambler vs Ryuuen!"

Ishizaki: "pick heads or tails"

Tatsuya: "tails"

Ryuuen: "heads"

Ishizaki then toss a coin, and it landed on heads.

Ishizaki: "the coin lands on heads. Ryuuen san will make a move first. Is that fine?"

Tatsuya: "its fine"

Ishizaki placed the hockey ball on Ryuuen's area

Ryuuen: "I cant wait to crush you"

Tatsuya: "I dont think so"

we preapared our stances

Ishizaki: "allright. The game will begin in 3...2...1... GO!"

The game starts, Ryuuen immediately tries to hit the ball. But before the ball even hits...

Beep!

Ryuuen's now confused. He didn't expect all of the students phone to ring at the same time

I then checked my phone and saw the message

Mail:"A special examination will be starting soon. Gather at the designated time in the designated rooms. Students who are more than 10 minutes late for the meeting will receive a penalty. Go to room 209 on the second floor by 19:25 today."

Special exam? again? really ANHS?

Ryuuen: "another shitty special exam huh. I'll take it back, I'll crush you on this exam instead, Shiba. Kukuku"

Tatsuya: "whatever. So, our match is cancelled?"

Ryuuen: "I'm afraid thats the case. Transfer the points back, Ishizaki"

Ishizaki: "y-yes Ryuuen san"

Ishizaki transferred all of our points back. How dissapointing

Ryuuen: "tell Suzune to be ready, okay?"

Tatsuya: "tell her yourself. Bye"

The arcade is now disbanded because of the new exam.

My time is 19.25, I still have some time left.

I then moved to my room and sleep

Timeskip, 19.10

My alarm is making a lot of noise. I immediately wake up and gets ready to the designated area

I opened the door and saw a familiar figure. Koenji Rokusuke and Sato Maya from Karuizawa's group and Class C's homeroom teacher, Sakagami Kazuma

Koenji: "my my if it isn't badass boy"

Tatsuya: "Koenji? it seems we're in the same group"

Koenji: "don't bother. I dont plan on assisting you"

Tatsuya: "I know that very well, Koenji"

Sato: "oh? Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "Sato? well its better than teaming up with your arrogant friends"

Sato: "umm, you better don't say that infront of them tho"

Tatsuya: "chill out. Its just a joke"

Sakagami: "it seems all from class D is present. I will now announce the special exam."

Koenji: "please make it quick. A perfect existence like me can't be bothered by something as trivial as this"

Koenji taunts Sakagami sensei, but he didn't pay any mind

Sakagami:"In this special test, all the first-year students will be divided into twelve groups based on the signs of the Zodiac. Everyone will participate within their respective group. The purpose of this examination is to test your thinking."

Twelve groups based on the signs of the Zodiac? That meant Class D was divided into three groups, and those three groups would represent three of the twelve signs. Apparently this would test our "thinking." They wanted to test our ability to think, and to process information thoroughly. Was that it?

Sato: "umm, What do you mean by 'test our thinking'?" Sato, unable to stay silent, reflexively spoke up with another question.

Sakagami: "listen to what I have to say first. I assumed you guys want this to end quickly right?" said Sakagami while glancing at Koenji

Koenji: "sensei is right, brown girl. Now please quiet for a bit and let sensei continue"

Sato: "okay okay"

Sakagami:"Society needs three fundamental qualities in order to progress: action, thinking, and teamwork. Those with the necessary qualities will become wonderful adults. The previous exam on the uninhabited island focused heavily on testing your teamwork. However, we shall now test your thinking in four ways: your ability to thoroughly process information, which is an essential component of this test. Your ability to analyze your current situation and clarify the task at hand. The ability to solve the problem after you've clarified the process and identified the task. The ability to utilize your imagination, and the ability to create new values. Those are the qualities you'll need."

Although his explanation was rather concise, several question marks were still hanging over everyone's heads after his brief explanation. I was no better. I still didn't understand anything at all.

Sakagami: "As I've said, in this test we have divided you all into twelve groups. But before I continue, is there any question?"

Tatsuya : "not at all"

Sato: "I'm the same"

Sakagami: "okay then.You four gathered here will be in the same group. At this very moment, students in other rooms are receiving the same explanation you are. And also, the groups don't consist of members from just one class; they are made up of about three to five individuals collected from each class. If we didn't explain things in advance, we would run the risk of confusion."

Sato: "wait, you mean we will work with other classes too?"

Sakagami: "yes. You are assigned as the Monkey group. And here is all the members"

Me, Koenji, and Sato all looked at the paper

Monkey Group

CLASS A: Totsuka Yahiko, Yamamura Miki, Hashimoto Masayoshi

CLASS B: Shibata Sou, Amikura Mako, Shiranami Chihiro

CLASS C: Shiina Hiyori, Nishino Takeko, Kaneda Satoru

CLASS D: Shiba Tatsuya, Koenji Rokusuke, Sato Maya

(This is just a made up bullshit. Don't bully me okay xD)

Well, I'm screwed. I didn't know any of these guys from other classes except Kaneda

Sakagami:"From this point on, you are no longer acting as members of Class D, but rather as members of the Monkey group. Whether you pass or fail this test depends on each group. Do you guys understand?"

We all nodded

Sakagami: "Now then, here is the detail of the exam"

Sakagami Sensei handed us 3 papers. I took the paper given to me and begin reading it

This assignment centers on a "VIP" assigned to each group. By providing answers to the school via a defined method, you will earn one of four outcomes. At 8:00 a.m. on the first day of the test, each student willsimultaneously receive a message informing you that we have chosen someone to be the "VIP" in your group.

The test begins tomorrow and ends at 9:00 p.m. on the fourth day.(You are completely free to do as you wish for the first day.) Each group should gather twice during the day at a predetermined time in a predetermined room to talk for one hour, so that they may discuss matters with only their group.

The contents of each group's discussion shall be left to the discretion of the group itself. After the test has concluded, the school will only accept answers during the period between 9:30 p.m. and 10:00 p.m. on that final night. During that time, each group must submit their answer regarding who they think the "VIP" is.

Each individual may only submit an answer once, but only the first answer received from any member of a group will decide the test result for that group. Answers must be sent only to an email address that we shall provide to each group, and only by using your mobile devices. The twelve VIPs cannot submit answers.

You may only submit an answer for the group to which you areassigned. Test results will be sent to all students via email at 11:00 p.m. on the final day.

A list of fundamental rules was written on the paper. More detailed descriptions of the rules and a list of prohibited items were also on the sheet, among other things. The terms were stricter than the rules for the test on the uninhabited island, with many more precautions. After the rules, I saw the four potential "outcomes":

OUTCOME #1: If the answer submitted by the group after 9:30 p.m. on the final day is correct, then everyone in the group will receive private points, including those of the VIP's classmates who belong to the group.

OUTCOME #2: If a group fails to submit an answer between 9:30 p.m. and 10 p.m. on the final day, or if someone from the group other than the VIP and their classmates submits an incorrect answer, then the VIP will be awarded 500,000 private points.

OUTCOME #3: This outcome is triggered when someone other than the VIP gives the correct answer to the school without waiting until 9:30p.m. on the final day of the exam. That student's class will gain fifty class points, and the person who submitted the correct answer will earn 500,000private points. Also, the VIP's class will lose fifty class points as a penalty. At that point, the group's testing period will come to an end. However, ifone of the VIP's classmates is the person who submits the correct answer, this answer will not be counted and the test will continue.

OUTCOME #4: This outcome is triggered when someone other than the VIP gives an incorrect answer without waiting until 9:30 p.m. on the final day of the exam. That student's class will lose fifty class points. The VIP will earn 500,000 private points, and the VIP's class will earn fifty class points. The testing period will end for the group that submitted the incorrect answer. However, if one of the VIP's classmates is the person who submits the incorrect answer, this answer will not be counted and the test will continue.

I see. Not that complex it seems

Sakagami: "I assume you guys understand the rules?"

Tatsuya: "more or less"

Koenji: "obviously"

Sato: "umm, yeah"

Sakagami:"Tomorrow, you will go to your designated room at 1:00 p.m. and again at 8:00 p.m. Your group's name will be displayed on a nameplate outside. Be sure to introduce yourselves when you meet the other members for the first time. After you've entered, leaving the room during the examination is not permitted. Please use the restroom ahead of time. In the event that you feel ill or can't endure it any longer, please contact your homeroom teacher immediately and make a request.""

Sato: "Wait, we can't leave the room? How long do we need to stay in there?"

Sakagami: "The explanation is written on the sheet. The discussion period is for one hour. Aside from self-introduction upon your initial meeting, you are free to use that time however you like. Once the hour has passed, you are free to remain in the room or to leave."

Well, that sucks. Staying in a same room with the person you don't even know who

Sakagami:"The school is committed to fairness, so we will be strict and impartial. After the VIP has been selected, we will not accept any changes ,not even if the VIP wants to be changed. In addition, copying, deleting ,transferring, or modifying emails sent from the school is prohibited .Understand these points clearly. VIP names also can't be bought by private points"

So, I can't make any illegal transactions with Chabasira sensei? how dissapointing. It seems I have to get serious instead of going the easy way

Sakagami: "The explanation is over. You guys have any question?"

The 3: "not at all"

Sakagami: "then you're free to return to your respective rooms"

Me, Sato, and Koenji then exits the room

Tatsuya: "Koenji"

Koenji: "hm? whats wrong? Badass boy?"

Tatsuya: "I'll be frank. Will you cooperate?"

Koenji: "what do you think?" he said with a smirk

Tatsuya: "I see. Then..."

I send a Roundhouse kick towards Koenji's face. But as expected, he managed to block it with his left hand. Any normal person would get knocked out in an instant.

As soon as he blocked that kick, the air around us become tense. I can see Sato gulped from the corner of my eyes. She is scared, huh

Sato: "a-a-ano... C-can you two d-do this on a different place?"

But neither of us answered. I just glared at Koenji while Koenji was a little excited from the look of his face. It seems he is looking forward to what happens next

Tatsuya: "I suppose I'm just wasting my time for asking your cooperation?"

Koenji: "indeed"

I then lowered my legs. And Koenji also lowered his hand that he uses before to block my kick

Tatsuya: "then I'm sorry for taking your time"

Koenji: "very well then, see you later badass boy, brown girl"

Koenji just left towards his room

Tatsuya: "sorry if that scares you"

Sato: "nononono., i-its fine"

Tatsuya: "I'm going back. You should go back too"

Sato: "a-ah yeah. Bye, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "bye"

I then went to sleep on my room

Timeskip, tomorrow

I decided to take a little walk because I was bored. And I found Ayanokoji and Horikita who's discussing something

Kiyotaka POV

Suzune:"Just what you already told me. There are twelve groups, and four outcomes. Also, the school said they would send the names of the VIPs via email at 8:00 a.m. today. Any minor differences in the explanations they gave us could be attributed to differences in the way teachers communicate."

Kiyo: "so, who's the people on your groups?"

Horikita then handed me a piece of paper. I then looked at it

Dragon Group

CLASS A: Katsuragi Kouhei, Nishikawa Ryouko, Matoba Shinji, Yano Koharu

CLASS B: Andou Saya, Kanzaki Ryuuji, Tsube Hitomi

CLASS C: Oda Takumi, Suzuki Hidetoshi, Sonoda Masashi, Ryuuen Kakeru

CLASS D: Kushida Kikyou, Hirata Yousuke, Horikita Suzune

First, the Class D students, Hirata and Kushida: They were both excellent students, and representatives of our class. Excluding the fact that Horikita was far too much of a loner, she definitely had outstanding talents that let her stand shoulder to shoulder with the other two. To be perfectly honest, it was the strongest hand Class D could have dealt.

I'd thought they'd have at least one more person, but that wasn't the case. In terms of latent ability, Kouenji had an abundance, but he probably wouldn't contribute any of it to the team. I didn't know what group he was in.

Kiyo: "what an amazing line up"

Tatsuya: "I know right?"

I turned back and saw Shiba, who's also looking at the paper

Kiyo: "ah, Shiba. I assume you got bored and decided to stroll around?"

Tatsuya: "yeah. And Horikita, it seems your group were rather full of talented people"

Suzune: "but its strange though, if that's really the case, why Ichinose san is not in my group too if they planned on putting the excellent students all in one"

Kiyo: "there is also Koenji, who's missing from this line up"

Tatsuya: "about that"

Shiba takes a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to us. It was the list of his group members

Monkey Group

CLASS A: Totsuka Yahiko, Yamamura Miki, Hashimoto Masayoshi

CLASS B: Shibata Sou, Amikura Mako, Shiranami Chihiro

CLASS C: Shiina Hiyori, Nishino Takeko, Kaneda Satoru

CLASS D: Shiba Tatsuya, Koenji Rokusuke, Sato Maya

Oh? Shiba and Koenji at the same team? if they work together they can win smoothly

Suzune: "but, I was getting curious tho, is the school have some kind of methods to select these participants?"

I agree with her, f students were divided into groups based purely on grades, then Kouenji should have been at the top. Of course, I agreed that our grades were taken into account, but another variable was likely involved in the process. If at all possible, I would've liked to see the member lists of the other groups.

Tatsuya: "At any rate, this is probably going to be difficult. Trying to lead the group and to outmaneuver everyone, I mean."

Well, when you had several high-ability people gathered together, the inclusion of the rather orthodox Horikita wasn't necessarily advantageous. She and Ryuuen were especially incompatible, like fire and water. I didn'tlike it; they were bound to clash.

But if I told Horikita that, she would probably be pissed. I decided tostay quiet. However, Horikita would probably work well with a straightforward person like Katsuragi. They both believed that intellect led tovictory, so they'd get along.

Suzune: "Well, it's just about time,"

said Horikita.Once the clock struck 8:00, all of our phones beeped simultaneously. We immediately checked our phones. After we'd finished reading the contents of the message at almost the exact same time, me, Horikia, and Shiba then confirms the mail given by the school.

Mail: "After thorough consideration, you have not been chosen to be the VIP. Please remember to be a team player as your group tackles the challenges of this test. The exam begins today, and will be held over a period of three days. Members of the Dragon group should gather in the Dragon room located on the second deck."

My message was almost the same as Horikita and Shiba. Of course, the name of the group differed, but everything else matched up perfectly.

Suzune: "lets just talk about this later. We have a meeting to conduct"

Tatsuya: "fine. By the way, Ayanokoji. Let me see your group members"

Kiyo: "sure" I handed him a piece of paper

Rabbit Group

CLASS A: Takemoto Shigeru, Machida Kouji, Morishige Takurou

CLASS B: Ichinose Honami, Hamaguchi Tetsuya, Beppu Ryouta

CLASS C: Ibuki Mio, Manabe Shiho, Yabu Nanami, Yamashita Saki

CLASS D: Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, Karuizawa Kei, Sotomura Hideo, Yukimura Teruhiko

Tatsuya: "I see. Goodluck dealing with Karuizawa"

Kiyo: "sigh, you just have to remind me about that."

Suzune: "at any rate, lets split up now"

We then went to out seperate ways

Lets see how things play out

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 4 begins! lets hope this doesn't take too long

A not so long chapter

I don't know who's Koenji's allies during the zodiac exam so I just made shit up

Class points at the beggining of zodiac exam

Class A-1280

Class B-1020

Class C-710

Class D-585

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 12-8-2021

Chapter 13: Exploiting her weakness

Kiyotaka POV

I'm currently inside the rabbit group's meeting room. There is literally nothing going on here. Then, someone broke the silence

Ichinose:"Your attention, please! I don't know most of you, but I think we ought to introduce ourselves. After all, there are probably people here who haven't met before," she said.

Machida:"Is it really necessary to introduce ourselves, though? I don't think the school seriously meant that. I think it's fine if only the people who want to introduce themselves do it, right?"

Ichinose: "Well, if that's how you feel, Machida-kun, I can't force you to do anything. However, a microphone might have been installed somewhere in the room to record everything we're saying, don't you think? If that's true, it may not be an issue for just the people who don't introduce themselves. The entire group might end up shouldering the blame,"

warned Ichinose. She had a point. Individual non-cooperation here could be a problem for everyone. Put like that, not even Machida could refute her. Ichinose introduced herself first. I tried to put a little effort into myself because I don't want to take too long.

Ichinose: "Hey there, Ayanokouji-kun. Looks like we're in the same group! I'm looking forward to working with you," said Ichinose.

Ichinose: "Now that we've finished, how do you think we should proceed? Please tell me if anyone disagrees with my taking the lead," said Ichinose. Ichinose appeared ready for someone else to volunteer as leader. Of course, whoever opposed her would have to publicly volunteer him or herself.

Some students might've been dissatisfied with how Ichinose handledthings, but since they likely feared being burdened with leadership, no oneraised their hand.

Ichinose: "Well, since it looks like no one especially wants the spot, I'll take the lead. To begin with, I think if there's any point that people don't understand or are worried about, we should all discuss it. If we don't, the situation will get worse over time. Does anyone have any questions?"

Because people never want to speak up in front of a group and make a fool of themselves, no one raised their hand. Ichinose put a hand on her hip and smiled, undaunted.

Ichinose: "There's something I'd like to talk to you all about. I'd like you all to assume that no one here is the VIP, and I'd like for us all to work together and clear this exam. In other words, I want to know if you think our best option is to pursue Outcome #1," said Ichinose.

Kei: "What the heck are you talking about? Isn't that obvious?"

snapped Karuizawa.Karuizawa didn't understand, but with that simple question, a hierarchy formed within the group. The dam had burst. Yukimura and a girl from Class C named Manabe followed suit. They agreed with Karuizawa and said they obviously wanted to cooperate. If everyone wished for it, we'd all pass the test with Outcome #1. A natural thing to say.

In response, one of the boys from Class B raised his hand. His blue, smooth hair swayed slightly. He was a thin, somewhat and rogynous-looking young man who'd introduced himself as Hamaguchi Tetsuya.

Hamaguchi: "I agree, of course. We're a group, and it's only natural for us to cooperate,"

said Tetsuya.This had been a good way to start things off. If Ichinose's question sounded obvious to someone, that meant they weren't the VIP. The VIP would be forced to lie, while checking to see if they shared the group's feelings. If someone fell for it, then we could start narrowing down the list.

Of course, the situation wasn't that black and white. It would be dangerous to assume anything based on this one question alone. Ichinose had spoken first, and Karuizawa had agreed first. Yukimura and Manabe had followed her closely. Then came Hamaguchi from Class B.

It wouldn't be surprising if one of them was the VIP. Boldly lying would divert suspicion, after all.I decided to jump in.

Kiyo: "I agree, too. We're a group, like you said, and we could all use some private points. If it's possible, I'd like us to work together. What do you say, Professor?"

The Professor, who'd been rubbing his swollen belly, recoiled in surprise when I called on him.

Sotomura: "Of course I'll cooperate. I want points," he answered.

It seems all of them is thirsty for points. I wonder what if I showed them I had 8 million points

Machida: "Ichinose, that question was unfair, wouldn't you say? If you say something like, 'assume that no one here's the VIP,' aren't you subtly calling the VIP a villain? Besides, no normal person would announce that they're going to betray anyone."

Ichinose: "well, I never said you all have to follow me right? you guys can do whatever you want if you don't agree with me"

Machida: "then class A will stay silent until all of this is done"

Hah, this exam is troublesome. If only I can buy the names of the VIP

Tatsuya POV

Silence. Thats all that happens during our group's meeting. We did self introduction but thats all. Noting good happened at all

Hashimoto: "man, this is getting boring. Hey Shiba, wanna play UNO?"

Tatsuya: "I've got nothing to do anyway. Anyone wants to join?"

Hiyori: "me! me!"

Nishino: "count me in!"

Mako: "Me too!"

Shibata: "don't forget me!"

Chihiro: "umm, me too then"

Tatsuya: "how about you, Koenji?"

Koenji: "please don't mind me. I'm currently enjoying the sea"

Hashimoto: "because we have 7 people. We will play with 2 decks. Is it fine?"

All of us nodded. Hashimoto began shuffling and distribute the cards

10 minutes later

Hashimoto is currently on the lead. He only has one card left. Its currently Shibata's turn

Shibata: "take this, 4!" he said while throwing the card

Nishino: "sorry but, 2" said Nishino. So she's save huh?

Hashimoto: "too bad, Shiba. For a gambler that never loses, it seems luck has abandoned you"

Tatsuya: "I don't think so." I said while picking my card "4 and 2. And UNO" I said. After my turn, it was supposed to be Hashimoto's turn. He immediately sweat drops after this. Now I'm on the lead while Hashimoto is left behind

Hashimoto: "what the!"

Hiyori: "I feel sorry for you, Hashimoto kun"

Hashimoto: "ah, damn it"

Yahiko: "tch, even at casual games he is still undefeatable"

Yahiko, who was silent before is now angry. He imagined that I would draw 6 cards after all. Well too bad for him, I won't go down that easy

Hashimoto then proceeds to draw 12 cards from the deck. Poor guy

Hashimoto: "hah, this sucks. Well, Shiba. Its now your turn because you're the last one who uses card. Pick the color"

Tatsuya: "I pick red. UNO game" I said while throwing my last red 4 card

Shibata: "he is not even human! he always wins at card game! what the heck!"

Tatsuya: "Don't blame me. Blame the godess of luck for giving me an insane luck"

7 minutes later

Mako: "UNO game. Yeay! I'm not the last"

Shibata: "aw man, this sucks. How could I lost to Hashimoto"

Hashimoto: "Don't blame me. Blame the godess of luck for giving me an insane luck"

Tatsuya: "oi, don't steal my line"

Hashimoto: "hahaha, I'm sorry"

Announcement: "meeting has ended. You're free to do as you wish"

Hashimoto: "allright, the meeting has now ended, lets meet later on"

All of the group except Koenji just nods and left

Little did they know, this was their first and last meeting on this exam

Timeskip, 14.00

Kiyotaka POV

The meeting on my group was really bad. There is nothing interesting that happened. Hah, now I'm getting bored

Not only the meeting was boring, but Karuizwa caused problem against class C's Manabe. It seems luck has abandoned me and make me teams up with her. Well, atleast its not Shinohara

Yukimura: "so, Kushida is the VIP?"

Hoh? what an interesting situation

Kiyo: "what's up?"

Yukimura: "ah, Ayanokoji. Well, you see"

Yukimura proceeds to tell everything that he's discussing with Hirata

Kiyo: "I see"

Yukimura:"Speaking of Rabbit Group, it's equally possible for the VIP to be from any of the four classes. So in Class D, there are two VIPs that we know about. There should be one more VIP keeping his or her identity secret," said Yukimura.

Hirata: "Yeah. I think your logic follows. They certainly haven't talked to me about it, but they might've consulted someone else. After all, there's a high risk of being discovered if you talk," Hirata said.

Then suddenly, Koenji barged into the room

Koenji: "fufufu, I'm sorry if I disturbed your little bickering. Please continue"

Yukimura:"Kouenji, stop the happy-go-lucky act already! I'm not going to tell you to take things seriously, but you need to at least participate. We don't want you to screw everything up like you did back on the island," he shouted.

Koenji: "Well, I couldn't exactly help it. I was in awful shape. I couldn't force myself to do the impossible," answered Kouenji.

Yukimura: "You just faked being ill to get out of it!"

Koenji: "My, this test will be nothing but troublesome, wouldn't you say?" Kouenji sniffed.He continued his push-ups, then stood gracefully. He grabbed the towel from his bed and started wiping his neck.

Yukimura: "Troublesome? You're not even thinking about this test at all!" countered Yukimura.

Koenji: "Well, there isn't any point to continuing a test that isn't interesting, is there? Finding a liar is simple."

Kouenji, phone in hand, started to fiddle around. Soon after, all four of us, including Kouenji, received a notification from the school on our phones.

Yukimura: "What did you just do, Kouenji?!" shouted Yukimura. Hirata and I read over the email we'd just received from the school.

Mail: "The test has now ended for the Monkey group. Those in the Monkey group are no longer required to participate any further. Please do not disturb the other students."

Yukimura: "Monkey Group? Hey, that's your group, Kouenji!" shouted Yukimura.

Koenji: "Of course. And now, I finally have my freedom once again. Adieu."

He tossed his phone aside before slipping into the bathroom. The rest of us were simply dumbstruck.

Yukimura: "Y-you've got to be kidding me! We're desperately trying to think of away out of this, and that guy, he just..."

Hirata: "We still don't know anything yet. He probably had his own ideas," replied Hirata.

Yukimura: "You're being way too generous! That guy will screw anyone over, so long as he's able to enjoy himself and take it easy. This sucks!" shouted Yukimura.

Kiyo: "not exactly though, its Koenji we're talking about. I'm sure finding a VIP is not a hard thing for him. But knowing his attitude, he must've aimed for outcome 3"

Now I kinda want Koenji inside my group. This exam is really troublesome. I kinda envy Shiba tho

Yukimura: "tch, lets just hope he's correct then"

Then suddenly, Horikita asked me to meet up

Kiyo: "I'm heading out."

Hirata: "oh, okay"

Yukimura: "okay then. Discussing with a bad mood is not good after all"

Cafe

Tatsuya POV

Suzune:"...are you kidding?"

Horikita greeted me and Ayanokoji with a blaming tone of voice.

Tatsuya: "Unfortunately it is true. Kouenji just suddenly up and ended the exam for his group" I reply to her.

Suzune: "Are you an idiot? Why didn't both of you stop him from rampaging around like that?"

Kiyo: "you're being unreasonable"

Suzune: "I'll scold him for it next time I see him, I'd like to avoid such incidents again in the future" Horikita said.

Tatsuya: "You should know that's pointless, words won't reach him. You'll just get dragged into his pace."

Suzune: "ah, I'm getting irritated"

Kiyo: "aren't you always irritated?"

Tatsuya: "oi, you don't have to roast her like that."

Suzune: "whatever."

Tatsuya: "I'm leaving. I'm going to the casino. My exam has ended after all"

Kiyo: "well, bye"

Horikita just nods

Timeskip, next day

Kiyotaka POV

As always, the meeting was boring. I didn't find anything at all like this. Hah, I wish I was on the same group as Koenji

Manabe: "You're Karuizawa-san, right? There's something I want to ask you"

the girl from Class C named Manabe called out to Karuizawa. Karuizawa herself didn't seem to be expecting her name to be called out here, and she quickly turned away from her phone.

Kei: "What?".

Manabe: "Perhaps it's just my misunderstanding, but over the summer holiday, did you have a quarrel with Rika?" she asked.

Kei: "Huh? What's that supposed to mean? Who's Rika?" Karuizawa asks.

Manabe: "She's from our class. The one wearing glasses? She wears her hair like a dango? You don't recall her?" Manabe replies to her.

Kei: "I don't. You've got the wrong person". Karuizawa brushes them off as if they had nothing to do with her and glanced back towards her phone.

But Manabe's next words caused a change in Karuizawa's expression.

Manabe: "Isn't it strange, then? We heard a different story. That Class D's Karuizawa bullied our Rika. That she was waiting in line at the cafe and you pushed her out of it" Manabe says.

Kei: "...I don't know what you're talking about. Do you have a problem with me?" Karuizawa replies.

Manabe: "Not really, just checking. If that's true, I want you to go apologize to Rika. Rika's the type to keep quiet over matters like this, so it's our job as her classmates to stand up for her"

Manabe says. It looks like it's not just our class, Karuizawa has a reputation as a troublemaker in other classes as well. I turn my eyes away from them. After all, even Class C can be a pain to deal with.

Karuizawa also tries to ignore them but it seems to have made Manabe angry.Manabe then takes out her phone and points the camera towards Karuizawa.

Manabe: "Then you won't mind if I check again with Rika, will you? If you didn't do anything, then you surely won't have a problem with that right?".

And at that moment, Karuizawa suddenly stood up and grabbed the phone from Manabe's hands. She used quite a bit of force as the phone flew through the air and fell down to the floor with a thud.

Manabe: "What the hell are you doing?!" Manabe shouted at Karuizawa.

Kei: "That's my line, don't take photos of me without my permission, I already told you I didn't do it!".

Both sides were denying the other's claims, and as their argument heated up, Ichinose stared at them as if trying to discern who's in the right and who's in the wrong.

Manabe: "What're you going to do if my phone breaks?".

Kei: "What? Just tell the school and get yourself a new one!"

This is getting annoying. I want to silence them all but its too troublesome

I just stared at the window, enjoying the view

Timeskip, 15.00

After the meeting ended, I got bored and decided to stroll around the ship. I explored every part of the ship, and suddenly

Thud!

Is that... A sound of a kick?

I opened the metal door slowly and saw it. Manabe and 2 other girls from class C. They're bullying.. Karuizawa?

Kei: "Just leave me alone already. Otherwise I'll call for someone" Karuizawa tells them.

Manabe: "Call? Call who? Hirata-kun? Machida-kun? Or perhaps a prostitute like you can call as many men as you like".

I won't lie that seeing someone as arrogant as her stomped like this is satisfying. But well, it seems they're going too far.

I took my phone and recorded everything. From the moment I discovered them

Now then, this could be quite useful against Ryuuen. Sorry Karuizawa, but your fate is none of my concern. You deserve it after all. I hope she atleast changed to a better person

(Don't hate me. You guys hate her too at first right :p)

I closed the door and just walked away, feigning ignorance

Timeskip, Midnight

Tatsuya POV

Another insomnia. Hah, why is this happening to me?

I decided to go to the vending machine, and...

Kei:"You liar! You told me you'd protect me!" Karuizawa shouted at Hirata.

Hirata: "Liar? I told you from the start I would take this stance" Hirata replied to her. Hirata said those things that Class D students would find hard to believe suddenly.

Hirata: "I told you from the start, didn't I? That we are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Not for real. I don't mind pretending to date you, but I won't help you like this and you won't be able to depend on me" Hirata declared to her. It seems the relationship nobody doubted at all between these two, was actually faked all along.

Kei: "...why are you telling me this now?"

Hirata: "I thought to save you, a new approach was required" Hirata said. It's not like he's completely abandoned Karuizawa, he is really trying to save her in his own way.

Hirata: "I will do my best to save you. In the morning, I intend to have a chat with Manabe-san and the others. To ask her to stop bothering Karuizawa-san. You might not like it, but I intend to tell them you wanted to apologize to them" Hirata said.

So, Karuizawa gets into trouble with Manabe? things got real so quickly

Kei: "That's not what I want!"

She is being rather unreasonable. Solving this with eye for an eye is not going to help at all. The only thing to stop that is using evidence. But I doubt Hirata have any evidence

Hirata: "I see. If that's the case then there's nothing I can do for you. Sorry about that"

Hirata coolly told her that. Even in a situation like this, he is capable of keeping his cool. But even while maintaining his cool, Hirata gave Karuizawa, who could not do anything but depend on him, the death sentence.

Hirata: "Ayanokouji-kun, if you have any ideas please tell us"

Kei: "No need! If you're not going to listen to my request, then I don't need someone like you!"

Karuizawa shouted that while kicking a can of juice from the vending machine down the corridor. The juice inside was scattered all over the floor and the sound of the can resounded through the corridor.

Kei: "Our relationship ends here today. It's over!"

Karuizawa declared that towards Hirata. Rather than the truth of their relationship being revealed, Hirata seemed annoyed at himself for being unable to help her. Despite Karuizawa running away, Hirata did not show any signs of chasing after her

Interesting. I decided to pry further

Some skip (I was too lazy to add the whole conversation xD)

Now this is interesting. Karuizawa is a victim of bullying and she asked Hirata for help? And hirata just accepts because he doesn't want to lose a friend.

And more importantly, she is also revealed to be the VIP of the rabbit group. What an interesting situation.

Ayanokoji will surely do something about this. Lets see what will he do in this situation.

Karuizawa's influence is indeed a big one in the class. Just like Kushida. If I were Ayanokoji, I'm going to use Karuizawa's weakness and turn her into my pawn by blackmailing.

But knowing him, its exactly what he will do.

So, lets think. Think, what is the best place for blackmailing.

Ah, I see. There is that place. That secret place, it is indeed a great place to blackmail a person

Lets see how Ayanokoji will handle this situation

Timeskip, Tomorrow

Kiyotaka POV

Finally, its done. Manabe took too long to just bully her that I'm getting impatient

To be honest, I can't believe she actually came here. How easy is it to manipulate her into coming here.

But too bad, this very bullying will turn into her downfall

Now then, lets take my pawn

After I made sure Manabe's gang has left, I re-entered the room. Karuizawa probably heard the door opening, but she continued to squat on the floor and cried. Perhaps her overwhelming sense of fear had prevented her from noticing me.

Kiyo: "Karuizawa"

Kei:"Wh, how...?!"

The man she never thought of seeing here, had seen the thing she does not want anyone to see. She started to panic.But the experience was too traumatic for her to stop crying at once and pretend everything is fine.

I will eventually stop crying. I will eventually calm down. As long as he leaves before that- this small and futile wish of her will not come to pass. I silently waited.After a while, Karuizawa sobbing gradually turned to quiet subdues.

If you put 2 people alone in this dark and isolated environment, they can't help but mentally feel closer. This works even if the 2 people normally hated each others. This is what humans do.

Kiyo: "Calmed down yet?"

Kei: "...More or less..."Karuizawa used her sleeves to wiped her swollen eyes. She is still paralyzed and couldn't get back up. I reached out my hand to help her up, but she didn't take it.

Kei: "Where is Hirata..."

Kiyo: "Even though you two were supposed to meet here, but I believe the teacher called him. I was with him then, so I came in place of him."

This explanation should be sufficient in explaining how everything ended like this.For now I don't need to let know know the truth. First item on the to do list is to make her let her guard down and fill the cracks in her psychic.

Kiyo: "So, why are you crying?"

Kei: "It's Manabe and her gang...I will not let them get away with this."

Looks like she is remembering what just happened to her. Karuizawa's body started to shook. Even if she doesn't want to show me this humiliating side of her, but the fear that tainted her body is not so easily removed.

Kei: "Do not tell anyone that I cried. If you do I will not forgive you."

Karuizawa's weakness is that she cannot report what happened to her to the school. If Manabe and co's physical assault on Karuizawa is known, then the school would want to find out the reason behind it. To protect her social status, she cannot let this happen. Which is why she is now planning to use Hirata to get back at the girls.

Kei: "You know, to get back at them, even someone like you can do it. They are just girls after all."

Kiyo: "What an unreasonable request."

Kei: "Are you afraid that they will payback? And you claim that you are a man..."

Kiyo: "It is apparent from Sudou's incident that a simple 'payback' is not going to solve anything. An eye for an eye would only escalate the conflict. It would also brings the school in and start an investigation. This is not what you wish, yes?"

Kei: "So you are telling to suck it up?"I know how to answer her, but I choose to remain silent.

Kei: "Like, they would, no, for sure they would continue to do all kinds of things to me..."

Karuizawa's body continued to shake. True, there is no guarantee that Manabe would stop at this. There are more escape points once we return to the school campus, but Karuizawa can not continue to play hide and seek for the rest of her time here.

At the same time, our classmates would start to notice Karuizawa's changes. As both sides close in, Karuizawa will have nowhere to run to.Karuizawa realizes this and is now extremely anxious at stopping this. And this anxiety is what I have been aiming for all along.

Kiyo: "It would be a shame if things returned back to how they were before. I can empathize with you on this."

Kei: "Ah...? What did you say? What do you mean?"

Karuizawa is trying to see judge how much I know. I saw that Manabe's gang was bullying her, but I shouldn't know of her past. If I truly don't know, then her past is something that she must hide from me.

Kiyo: "What do I mean? Exactly what the sentence meant. Against all odds you escaped to this isolated ward, and even claimed the throne of the D class leader. But the fact that you are a victim of bullying has not changed."

Kei: "Who, who did you say is a victim of bullying!"

Kiyo: "I mean you, Karuizawa!"

I grabbed Karuizawa's wrist and dragged her up.

Kei: "Wait, what are you doing!"I pinned Karuizawa onto the wall and forced her face towards me.

Kiyo: "You were being tormented by Manabe, weren't you? They dragged your hair. They slapped your face. They kicked your breasts, you waist, and your stomach. And that's how you ended up on the ground, miserable, humiliated, pitifully sobbing."

Kei: "!?"

Even though she did not want to face to face with me, but she cannot get away.As if we are getting suck into them, we stared at each other's eyes. There's no romance involved- what we shared here is darkness itself.

Kiyo: "Ever since you were little you were a victim. Grade school middle school the bullying was non-stop. Isn't this why you want to put a stop to it?"

Kei: "Did you hear...from Hirata kun?"

Kiyo: "I don't know if I should tell you this or not. Hirata fancies himself as everyone's trusted companion. He will help you, and he will help others. Even if you did secure your place in D class by pretending to be his girlfriend, he will not be much use to you in situations like this. In other word, as a parasite, he is not a good host."

Karuizawa is much smarter than her appearance. She understands that Hirata's neutral alignment, so initially she didn't do anything stupid in the Rabbit group. Too bad for her, to show her social status, she picked a fight with Rika and by extension her gang. This leds to her downfall.

She couldn't possibly show this weak side of her to the rest of D class girls.

Kei: "Why you...What gives you the right to pretentiously lecture me!"

Kiyo: "My right? You haven't realize it yet? You should know your place. Do you know who is in front of you? It's not Hirata. It's me. I know your checkered past. I know about the fake relationship between you and Hirata. I know that Manabe just physically assailed you and all you could do was haplessly cried. I know all these."

Everything Karuizawa Kei doesn't want others to know. I, an outsider, now knows all of them.

Kiyo: "In other word? If you become too much of a handful, I can at any time release these information."

How terrifying would it be? Karuizawa should know it very well.

Kei: "Don't, don't joke around! Who do you think you are!"

Kiyo: "Someone who knows the truth. That's all there is to it. Isn't this all you care about?"

As I closed in on her, Karuizawa turned her face away to avoid looking at me. I grabbed her cheeks and forced her face back towards me. She desperately wants to avoid my gaze, but a man's stength is too strong for her to resist. She closed her eyes in a furtile attempt to escape.

Kei: "What! What do you want from me! Are you aiming for my body?"

Kiyo: "Your body huh. That might not be a bad idea."

My finger tips slides across Karuizawa's thighs. The softness I feel is almost inhuman. The smoothness of her skins is very different from what I know and what I have.

Kei: "No!!"

She desperately tried to get away from me. I strengthened my hold on her cheeks and made her look into my eyes.

Kiyo: "Do not resist. If you do then I will release everything about to the school."

This line, like a curse, had cursed her body into a constrained stiffness. Anger, horrified, fear, despair. Yes, how much emotion has Karuizawa been carrying?She should notice that right now I am completely different from the persona I projected in everyday lives.

Kiyo: "Spread your legs."

Tatsuya POV

Well, well, well, Ayanokoji. Good thing you're a classmate. If you're from other class I would surely report you to the school. Karuizawa just cries and Ayanokoji just looks at her with that dark eyes

I witnessed everything. From the moment Manabe entered the room and to this moment. Good thing I predicted this outcome after that talk yesterday

Kei:"I will not bow down to you...I am not being bullied by you...You merely got hold of my weakness and used me! You asshole just do whatever you want and violate me!"

She begins to break down. Poor thing, but its not my business to interfere

Kei:"But it's fine. This is not the first time I've succumbed to forces..."

She mockingly laugh. I'm impressed she still has this spirit

Kei:"Ho ho...Hey, do you know? When a immutable truth is presented, how do humans react...?"

Well too bad I don't care about that

Kei:"I give up. Yes, I was preyed on and devoured. I was reduced to mechanically reacting to stimulus. I couldn't even muster the courage to resist. I couldn't do anything else. All I can do is receive them."

As she finally comes to term with this decision, Karuizawa herself lifted her skirt, and placed her hands on her panties. But Ayanokoji stops her

Kiyo: "What did you received. Where were the pains that tormented you?"

Kei: "What...Of course everything I had. My shoes were tacks put in. My table drawer was filled with dead animal carcasses. When I go to washrooms I get splashed on with dirty water. My uniforms were written with words like 'prostitue'. My hair was dragged on. Punches and kicks were so numerous they were not worth mentioning. Any kind of bullying that you can imagine, I've experienced it. What I said was just a selected sampling. They were so relatively 'gentle' I could laugh. So why don't you start laughing? Laugh at me who was continuously spit on and bullied?"

After experiencing all this, it is impressive she can still muster up her courage and throw herself into battle again.Her 'core' is strong, and this is why she can still stand up and enter this high school.So this is what's going on.

Kiyo: "Are these the only torments that you experienced?"

Kei: "What..."

Kiyo: "What you said, were they the whole truth?"

There is more to that? I feel bad for her tho

Kiyo: "What, are you hiding?"

Kei: "Wha, nothin..."

In an instance, Karuizawa turned her head and her gaze to her left waist.

Ayanokoji then proceeds to lift her clothes on that area

Kei: "s-stop!"

I can't see anything from this far, so I took my costumized camera and zoomed into that direction

(the one that he used to find Yahiko's identity)

And when I saw it, it was a scar. A deep scar that caused by a sharp blade. Now she is really a poor girl. I kinda pity her

Kiyo: "this is it? this is your darkness?"

Karuizawa can't retort and just cried silently

This scar is not a product of mere kids tormenting each other.

A scar this deep must have gravely endangered her life.

Even if her past carries such baggage, she still chooses to stand up.

I changed my evaluation. She is really strong in the inside

Ayanokoji, go for it. Make her yours

If you can make her yours, she will be your most powerful tool, just like I have Kushida as my tool.

And not just tool, I can feel it. I don't know if this is just my intuition, but I think he can free her from her past that's binding her

Kiyo: "Despair comes in many shapes and forms; But what you have experienced was, indisputably, despair."

Karuizawa's darkness. Her pupils. They overlapped with his eyes. Even if its not as deep as mine or Ayanokoji, she still experience despair that most teenager can't handle.

Even if I do not know her deeply, but I can feel the darkness she has. I now genuinely felt sorry for her.

Kei: "Wh, what...You...!"

Kiyo: "I can promise you one thing, and that is from now on I will protect you from intimidation. I am much more reliable than Hirata and Machida."

Kei: "You mean you can stop Manabe and her gang...?"

Ayanokoji then uses his casual tone again

Kiyo:"What you should do now is to decide how trustworthy my words are. A tiny kinder is easy to blown out, but a larger flame would have the opposite effect. At the end, the fire will evolve to something that no gust or wind can extinguish. You will act on my behalf. I will act on your behalf. Your emotion does not and should not come into play here. Do you agree with this relationship?"

Karuizawa is still not answering. I can't blame her though, she is cooperating with a complete stranger after all

Kiyo: "First let's get rid of your worries. I have a way to stop Manabe's actions."

Ayanokoji proceeds to take his phone and opened the screen. I zoomed into that area and saw it. A video of Manabe bullying Karuizawa. He really covers all his bases huh.

Kei: "This is..."

Kiyo: "If I send this to them, they should reconsider doing any more things to you. If they still decide to pursue you by spreading rumors, this would give me good ammunition to intervene."

Good move, Ayanokoji. Good move. You clearly makes everything plays as you wish. Luring Manabe's group here, and taming Karuizawa. I'm impressed

Kiyo:"I am only seeking someone to assist me. I hope that in the future, you will be my aid when needs arise."

Kei: "What, my aid? What do you want me to do..."

Kiyo: "If the current situation continues, D class will never overtake A class. While D class's members' individual abilities are passable, but we are severely lacking in cohesion. We are like beach sand. However, if you can control the girls for me, this situation will gradually turn for the better.And that makes you, a more valuable being than Horikita, who only knows how to fight alone."

Well, that is true. The current Horikita is not someone that he can rely on other than covering his actions.

Kei: "You, what are you doing..."

Kiyo:"The first step of our cooperation shall be to lead our group to victory for this exam."

Kei: "Victory? But how do-"

Kiyo: "Because you are the VIP, isn't that right?"

Karuizawa's eyes widened in suprise. She probably thinks only Hirata that knows her identity. Well, she is wrong

Timeskip

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "its done. You can go back now. Thanks for your cooperation"

Kei: "fine. You better keep your promise, Ayanokoji kun"

Kiyo: "I will. You can go back first"

Kei: "what about you?"

Kiyo: "I have something to do first"

Kei: "okay. See you tomorrow at the meeting. I hope your plan works"

Kiyo: "I hoped so too"

Karuizawa left the room. Now then, lets call the stalker out

Kiyo: "you can come out. Shiba"

Shiba then comes out from the shadows

Tatsuya: "How long did you notice me?"

Kiyo: "none of your business. So, what are you going to do?"

Tatsuya: "what do you think?" he said with a taunting tone

Kiyo: "I see."

I proceed to throw a kick at his face, but he dodged it and moved backwards. As expected

Tatsuya: "that's dangerous"

Kiyo: "I need some insurance. Are you going to expose me or what?"

Tatsuya: "you don't trust me?"

Kiyo: "I can say the same. We can't trust each other after all. Even we worked together sometimes, that doesn't mean we're friends. You have your goal, I have my goal"

Tatsuya: "that's certainly true"

Kiyo: "what are you going to do then? expose me?"

Tatsuya: "I never intended to do it at all. Karuizawa is your pawn. I have no interest of taking her from you. I already have my own pawn after all"

Kiyo: "If that's the case, then why are you here?"

Tatsuya: "Sightseeing"

Kiyo: "you're being rather vague"

Tatsuya: "you're one to talk"

Kiyo: "whatever. I guess atleast you won't tell anyone about this?"

Tatsuya: "there is no merit of doing that"

Kiyo: "I'm leaving then"

Tatsuya: "go on. Oh yeah, that was a quite good strategy you told Karuizawa before"

Kiyo: "thanks for the compliment, I guess?"

Tatsuya: "you're welcome"

Kiyo: "I'm leaving. Don't stay here too long"

Tatsuya: "That was never my intention"

I then left the basement and moved to my room

Now then, lets see what the rabbit group would do

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Kei is finally redeemed!

Tatsuya and Ayano is still wary of each other. They can't trust each other yet

Sorry if there is a lot of copy paste. Volume 3 and 4 is kinda boring though. I just can't find moments to make my own plot

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-8-2021

Chapter 14: Declaration

Tatsuya POV

Just another day in this cruise ship. Hah, this is boring. I thought I can have fun because my exam ended early, but it turns out to be really boring. I played duel monsters sometimes with Koenji but that's it. Nothing noteworthy happened

I decided to stroll to the meeting room's hallway and saw Ichinose and Ayanokoji. If I remember, this is their last meeting right?

Ichinose:"The identity of the "target" is Karuizawa Kei-san. Correct?"

wow, this is shocking. I never thought Ichinose could see Ayanokoji's strategy

Kiyo: "what makes you say so?"

Ichinose:"The same reason as Yukimura-kun. Because she's been acting different from usual too. She usually doesn't care about Ayanokouji-kun, but she's been looking at you quite a lot, and she's been making faces at you more than necessary. But that wasn't certain proof that Karuizawa-san was the "target" either, so either way I wouldn't have sent that mail"

Not bad. I might have to reevaluate a girl named Ichinose Honami. If not for her goody attitude, she might be able to stand against Ryuuen and Katsuragi. I don't know about Sakayanagi since she is not making a move yet

Kiyo: "Why didn't you tell anyone about that? That way, the lie would have been revealed"

Ichinose:"That's obvious, isn't it? A or C, if either one of them gets it wrong, it's still a plus for us. From the start, I had neither intended on clearing it together with everyone through outcome 1 nor betraying everyone through outcome 3. The moment the "target" wasn't in Class B, I had always intended to let another class betray us on purpose. I think the betrayer this time is from Class A" she said.

Kiyo: "Machida, huh?"

Ichinose: "No, no. It's Morishige-kun. He's from Sakayanagi-san's faction. He probably doesn't want to meekly obey the Katsuragi faction. He probably thought it wasbetter to betray and just take the points, that would be about it?"

It seems Katsuragi and Sakayanagi's conflict is greater than it looks. Their goons is hostile to each other

Ichinose:Ayanokouji-kun, you're unexpectedly amazing. The conversation you just had with me, was made up on the spot wasn't it?"

Kiyo:"If you're going to praise, praise Horikita. She just gave me several hypothetical situations and I obeyed her orders is all"

Ichinose: "whatever you say then. Its still amazing. Well then, byebye Ayanokoji kun. See you later"

Kiyo: "yeah, bye"

Ichinose then went to the opposite direction. I used this chance to approach Ayanokoji

Tatsuya: "she's good"

Kiyo: "I can't deny that. A person named Ichinose Honami is more capable than we thought. She might even be a threat if she's not that kind"

Tatsuya: "I got to agree with that. So, do you think you'll win?"

Kiyo: "Well, good thing its Ichinose who found out about Karuizawa. If it were someone from class A or class C, it would've turn badly"

Tatsuya: "judging from your conversation earlier, I assume you fooled those class A into believing you're the VIP?"

Kiyo: "more or less"

Tatsuya: "well done. As expected of you."

Kiyo: "I'm going back. What about you?"

Tatsuya: "I still want to stroll around. How about you join me to the casino?"

Kiyo: "hm, I got nothing better to do anyway, lets go"

Tatsuya: "sure"

Me and Ayanokoji just walks toward the casino

TImeskip, almost midnight, results time

Kiyotaka POV

Its finally the time. Lets see how the other classes tackle this exam

Kei: "Ahh, umm...I was wondering if everything went alright" she asked.

Kiyo: "It's fine. I'm sure the guys from Class A sent the mail to the school with my name on it".

I was able to say this because as insurance, there was one more thing I had besides swapping Karuizawa and Yukimura's phones. Since we had worked together with a predestination in mind to ensure we would be able to synergistically work together, there would be no worries on that front

Kei: "why didn't you tell Yukimura kun about this?"

Kiyo: "Unnecessary. If anyone from class D knows our plan, I doubt everything would go smoothly"

Kei: "well, I got to agree with that"

Hirata: "good work, both of you"

I turned back and saw him, Hirata Yosuke

Hirata: "Mind if I take a seat?"

Kiyo: "sure"

Karuizawa shifted uncomfortably and looked away from Hirata, but did not show any signs of outright rejecting him. She seems to be awkward after that night.

It is now 10:55 PM. In 5 more minutes, a mail will be sent to all the students.

Kei: "It's almost time. Is Horikita-san not coming yet? Shouldn't we contact her?".

Kiyo: "She's the type to always cut it close. We can afford to wait another four minutes" I replied.

Hirata: "Ahh. It looks like she's here". It seems at least in this case, Horikita has arrived faster than I had expected her to.

Suzune: "Haa~ If I see this bunch meeting in front of my eyes like this, I can't help but sigh" Horikita said.

Kiyo: "Don't be like that. By the way, I never expected you to come, Sudo"

Sudo: "well, I got bored, so I decided to tag along"

Suzune: "no, he is begging to come"

Sudo: "aw c'mon, Horikita. No need to spill the beans"

Suzune: "whatever. Lets just wait silently for the results"

Hirata: "More importantly, the chain of mails we got earlier...".

Suzune: "Yeah, I was also curious about that"

About roughly 2 hours ago, it was an incident that occurred just as I had parted ways with Ichinose. Four mails were sent to our phones one after another. The contents of those mails informed us of the end of the exam for several groups. The (Rat) group, the (Horse) group, the (Bird) group and the (Boar) group.

All those groups had their exam ended by the appearance of a traitor.

Suzune: "The (Horse) group is the one where the "target" was Minami-kun, right?"

Hirata: "Yes. In other words, there's a possibility his identity was uncovered by someone"

Suzune: "In the other groups, is there a possibility that one of us had sent the mail?"

Horikita anxiously asks. If the "target" makes a mistake, the damage they would incur is nothing to laugh at.

Hirata: "I was inquiring about that and asked around in several groups earlier. As far as the boys' side goes, they're saying none of them are the traitor that sent the mail" Hirata tells Horikita. This is of course, assuming they haven't fed us a lie. But to a certain degree, I'm sure we can trust them.

Kiyo: "Was Yamauchi fine?". I asked about the man who was ready to go to extremes if necessary.

Hirata: "Ahh, umm. That one's fine. Yamauchi-kun was in the (Bird) group, and it seems he did try to send a betrayal mail. But he hesitated for too long, and the exam ended before he could send the mail" Hirata replies to me.

Suzune: "I don't know who it was from where, but betraying us first before we could was a fine play". Horikita had predicted that if Yamauchi were to send the betrayal mail, he would have completely gotten the answer wrong. I'm sure she's correct too.

He had lost his chance the moment he did not send the mail straight away and hesitated after the end of the exam.

Suzune: "But we don't know the girls' side" Horikita points out.

Kei: "That's fine. I've already checked the girls' side. Nobody sent the mails" Karuizawa replies to Horikita bluntly without any hesitation at all. Since she rules over the girls of Class D, her information gathering abilities are almost as fast as Hirata.

Suzune: "...I see".Of course Horikita, who has no such information gathering ability, has no other choice but to accept that answer.

Hirata: "In the end, this exam. I wonder why the briefing was done with such a small group of people?" Hirata murmurs that question was though he could not grasp the meaning behind it.

Suzune: "This exam is one that tests 'thinking'. In other words, how we think. It's not like every question has an answer...or something like that" Horikita replies to Hirata.Indeed, it could be that only by seeing through those pointless bluffs, can we find the answer hidden beneath all the questions. It might be natural to assume that.

Suzune: "More importantly than that, what I'm worried about is the fact that those four mails came in almost simultaneously. The window for betrayal is 30 minutes. But even so, having all the betrayals happen within the first 1 and 2 minutes. Is it even normal?" Horikita asks.

Sudo: "Isn't it just...a coincidence?".It seems from the perspective of Sudou who had just been listening in on our conversation, it may all have seemed like a coincidence.

Hirata: "When Kouenji-kun sent the betrayal mail, the response from the school was immediate. If we assume that they reply as fast as an automatic response..."

Suzune: "The possibility that the mails were sent together at once is extremely high. In other words, it may be that it's one class responsible for all the betrayals".Precisely. I also thought that there was no other possibility but that for four mails to be sent with that timing.

Hirata"It may have been that they timed their betrayal mails to let us know it was them who did it"

Suzune: "Yes. I also cannot think of any alternative reason than that. And there's only one man who would do something like that..." Horikita said.Horikita and Hirata naturally exchange those words.

I'm just grateful this would end without me having to say anything unnecessary.And there is meaning in using this cafe that we have used many times before, to meet tonight.

???: "As expected, you were here".

How interesting, who would've thought this guys would just barge in here

Sudo: "Ryuuen!"

Ryuuen: "Hello there" Ryuuen then takes a chair and sits beside Horikita

Ryuuen:"I thought I'd come and enjoy the results with you. Thanks for being here in such an easy-to-tell place" Ryuuen said.

Suzune: "Yes. I chose this place especially so that even you with your stupidity would be able to find this place. Thank me" Horikita replied to him.

Ryuuen: "But even so, Suzune. This is a rather large gathering for you. What's with the change of heart?" Ryuuen asks Horikita.Ryuuen said this while looking at the four of us gathered at the table

Suzune: "I was bothered by your persistent nagging. I was consulting them about it here" Horikita replies

Tatsuya POV

Cold night breeze. Its just so calming to enjoy this night. But this pleasure is just temporary. I got bored and entered a cafe.

But when I entered, I saw an unusual pair consisting of Ayanokoji, Karuizawa, Hirata, Sudo, Horikita, and suprisingly, Ryuuen

Ryuuen:"Stop it, Suzune. If you do this now, you're just going to embarrass yourself later, you know? I already know the "target" of our group" Ryuuen said

Hm? this piqued my interest

Tatsuya: "oh, do you mind if I take a seat?" I said while approaching them. Peeking is getting boring not gonna lie

Ryuuen: "oh? if it isn't the gambler"

Tatsuya: "fancy seeing you here, Ryuuen. So, what are you doing here? making an alliance with class D?"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, you got me"

Suzune: "don't make such stupid assumption, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "Well, mind if I sit?"

Hirata: "no problem"

Ryuuen: "of course I don't mind. The more the merrier"

I proceed to take a chair and sits beside Ryuuen

Ryuuen: "so, continuing where we left off, I know the target of Dragon group"

Suzune:"I'm sorry but you just sound like a loser at this point. The exam is already over and no one from the (Dragon) group turned traitor. It can only mean one thing" Horikita said.

Ryuuen: "If you come to know my kindness, you'll be so grateful that you'll wet your crotch"

Tatsuya: "my, how vulgar of you, you magenta lunatic"

Ryuuen: "shut up you stupid gambler. Our match is not settled yet"

Suzune: "ehem, so, Ryuuen kun, tell us who is the VIP of the dragon group"

Ryuuen:"Kushida Kikyou". Ryuuen said that name.

Suzune: "Ehh?".

Kushida is the target? and Ryuuen knows about it? did he find out? or maybe...

Ryuuen:"I'm sorry but from the second day of the exam, I already knew that Kushida was the "target" of the group" Ryuuen told them.

Suzune: "This is a joke...right? If so, you could have ended the exam by sending the betrayal mail. But the exam didn't end like that. That means you only realized it after the exam ended through some other means, am I wrong?" Horikita asks him.

Ryuuen: "I just felt sorry for you after seeing you try so desperately to protect the identity of the "target", then seeing you so confident, so relaxed and sure about your victory that you would even look down on others. That's why I led you on until the end" Ryuuen told Horikita.

Hirata: "How did you figure it out?" Hirata asks Ryuuen in response to his words in a tone that was a mixture of curiosity and fear.

Now that's a million dollar question. Did Ryuuen really find out by himself? or maybe, there is a traitor in our class? I can't come to a conclusion yet. Lets just observe the situation for now

Ryuuen: "Unfortunately the answer to that...involves you, Suzune" Ryuuen tells Horikita.

Suzune: "Me?".

Horikita, right about now, is surely desperately reflecting on the events of the exam in her head, while pretending to still be calm. When, where and how she got seen through.

Ryuuen: "I realized it from the movement of your eyes, breathing, movement of your mouth, your tone of voice and everything else about you" Ryuuen told Horikita.

Suzune: "Stop with the jokes".

Ryuuen: "Joke? Then are you claiming to know how else I would have known the truth?"

Ryuuen quickly replies.

Suzune: "That's...surely you heard that from someone else just now".

Ryuuen: "I understand your feelings of not wanting to admit it. That out of everyone in the group, you are the most worthless one. But don't blame yourself for that, Suzune. You just picked the wrong guy to mess with. And besides, the exam was chaotic anyways. In particular, the ones you watched out for most was Class A. Relax" Ryuuen told Horikita.

Suzune: "W-What are you s-saying you've done?" Horikita asks Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "You'll know the answer soon enough" he replies.

Beep!

All of our phones is ringing. Its finally the time

I checked my phone and saw the mail sended by the school

(Rat) -- Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

(Cow) -- Due to the traitor's wrong assessment. Outcome 4.

(Tiger) -- Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

(Rabbit) -- Due to the traitor's wrong assessment. Outcome 4.

(Dragon) -- Due to the entire group's correct assessment after the exam's end. Outcome 1.

(Snake) -- Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

(Horse) -- Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

(Sheep) -- Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

(Monkey) -- Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

(Bird) -- Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

(Dog) -- Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

(Boar) -- Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

And based on those results. Increases and decreases in the class and private points in this exam would be as follows. In this case, cl and pr would represent class point and private points respectively.

Class A - Minus 200cl Plus 2 million pr

Class B - No change in cl Plus 2.5 million pr

Class C - Plus 150 cl Plus 5.5 million pr

Class D - Plus 50 cl Plus 3 million pr

So, Class C ended up winning huh? not that I care though, but this girl named Horikita Suzune cared about it. Well, what can I say, out of everyone here, she is the one who wanted to reach class A as soon as possible

Suzune: "Class C...is the top". Horikita and the others seemed shocked at the results. Well, Ayanokoji is not shocked though, he seems to predict this outcome.

Ryuuen: "Isn't it great, Suzune? Thanks to your misfortune, the (Dragon) group has gotten the unexpected outcome 1. Now, all the classes should equally receive a large amount of points"

Ryuuen tells Horikita.Ryuuen then claps his hands and laughs satisfactorily.

Ryuuen: "If you bow your head before me and beg. I can tell you the answer" Ryuuen tells Horikita.

Suzune: "Who would do something like that?". Horikita had started to say that, but quickly and strongly closed her mouth.

Ryuuen: "Man. That expression of yours. It's pretty sexy" Ryuuen tells Horikita and snapped a picture of her suprised expression

Ryuuen: "I discovered the root of this exam and arrived at that. Then I focused on targeting only those of Class A. And this is the proof of that" Ryuuen tells us.

In other words, it means Ryuuen managed to clear this exam without targeting neither Class D nor Class B an only attacking Class A. Normally, it would have been impossible to pull off such an inconvenient feat. But there's no denying that Ryuuen did, in fact, pull it off.

Ryuuen: "And I'm sorry to tell you this. But unfortunately, my next target is you, Suzune. In the next exam, I will make sure to especially target you. I will keep going until I have completely torn your mind and heart to pieces" Ryuuen declares to Horikita.

Ryuuen: "And you, Shiba, don't forget to settle our score during the summer break. Don't forget to come to the arcade!"

Tatsuya: "how determined of you"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, How would I not be excited facing the gambler himself?"

Tatsuya: "fine by me. As long as you preapared your points that is"

Suzune: "w-what are you talking about in a tense situation like this!"

Horikita is depressed it seems. Well, what can I do. Koenji immediately seals my movement in this exam by sending a betrayal mail. But thank goodness he is right

Ryuuen: "well then, see you later" Ryuuen said this as he left the cafe

Suzune:"I can still accept that Ryuuen-kun simply gathered information on Class A's "targets".

Hirata: "I can chalk it up to him having a talent we don't have. But how did he get (Dragon) group's result?" Hirata asked. But there's no need to think particularly hard about this.

Kiyo: "It's not that hard of a task. If you put your mind to it, it's pretty simple".

Suzune: "What do you mean?"

Tatsuya: "Let me explain that. Leaving aside the manner of how Ryuuen found out the "target"'s identity. All he had to do was announce 'Kushida is the target' before the end of the exam. Of course, nobody would believe in the words of someone like Ryuuen. Especially a group of gifted people like that group. But, the closing period alone is different. Even if you answer mistakenly during that window, there would be no risk. As such, even someone playing defense like Katsuragi would be tempted to vote. If even there is 1% chance that Kushida really is the "target", the first outcome would be most convenient to all of them after all" I said.

Kiyo: "Horikita. Just perhaps but--we may far some hurdles in the future".

Suzune: "...hurdles from Ryuuen-kun? Indeed he managed to do well in this exam, that much is true. But there's no guarantee that he will be able to repeat this in the future. In fact, your group actually won, am I wrong?" Horikita replied

Kiyo: "its best to not underestimate him. Ryuuen Kakeru, he is more dangerous than we thought"

I got to agree with that. Ryuuen is clearly a threat to Class D. But is he a threat to either me or Ayanokoji? that is still something I have in my mind. Because, the only one in this school that can rival me is only that guy, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. And he must've also think the same too

I can't help but get excited. This is going to be a fun ride

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 4 ends! Next will be summer vacation, I'm going to do my best to make a different vacations for Tatsuya and Ayano

Sorry if for Volume 4 there is a lot of Copy paste. But I'll make it up at the sports festival

A not so long chapter

Ryuuen finally shows that he is a dangerous enemy! Tatsuya gets excited to see what's going to happen later

Class points at the end

Class A-1280-200= 1080

Class B-1020-0=1020

Class C-710150=860

Class D-58550=635

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 15-8-2021

Chapter 15(summer break special): Firework Festival

Sorry For the late chapter. Its quite tiring to write 5k words without copy paste. I can't imagine how the other wattpad writers are writing 7k words without copy paste. I really respect them!

Anyway, here is the chapter.

Kiyotaka POV

I finally finished changing my clothes. During this summer break, I have some interesting events happening to me. Stuck in an elevator, breaking school rules, stopping some perverts, and being offered a seat at student council. Quite a lot of event going on. I literally thought my vacation would be boring

Kei: "you're not going back yet?"

when I was having an internal monologue, I was disturbed by Karuizawa

Kiyo: "I could say the same. I thought you're already heading home"

Kei: "well too bad I'm still here"

Kiyo: "whatever. Let me thank you again for helping me dealing with those idiots"

Kei: "fine. But..."

Kiyo: "hm?"

Kei: "you owe me a favour"

Kiyo: "you've got guts considering I held your secret"

Kei: "mooou, whatever. Its useless asking a reward from you"

Kiyo: "sigh, I'm just joking. What do you want?"

Kei: "meet me at the mall at 13.00"

Kiyo: "I thought you don't like hanging with boys?"

Kei: "I'm free to hang with anyone. How could I have a high social status if I only hang out with girls?"

Kiyo: "make sense. Well okay then, I'll meet you later"

Kei: "thanks, Kiyotaka"

Kiyo: "hm?"

Kei: "ah, sorry. Is it inappropriate?"

Kiyo: "no, you're free to call me however you want"

Kei: "okay then, byebye!"

I just nod and Karuizawa quickly left the pool

I checked my phone and its still 11.37. I still have some time left before meeting her

Actually, I didn't have any reason to accept Karuizawa's invitation since she is just a mere tool.

But, I'd be lying if I don't want more friends.

Because, that's percisely my reason to come to this school

To make lot of friends

Maybe she will become my friend? or something beyond? nah its impossible. Friend is the likeliest one

I quickly left the pool and head towards my dorm

Timeskip, 13.00

Mall

Kei POV

What is wrong with me? suddenly asking a boy to accompany me to the mall? what the hell?!

How did I get a lot of guts like that?! and I suddenly called Ayanokoji kun with his first name?!

Well, he didn't hate it so, its fine right? Ayanokoji is harder to pronounce than Kiyotaka after all

Kiyo: "sorry to keep you waiting"

I turned and saw him, Ayanokoji kun. Or should I say, Kiyotaka

Kei: "its fine. I just arrived myself. Lets go!"

Kiyotaka just nods and we entered the mall together.

To be honest he look perfectly fine with that outfit. And if only he is more sociable, he would be popular. He is 3rd in Ikemen list after all.

Most of my friends like shinohara san, mori san, and some more thinks he is a gloomy loner that only hangs out with Shiba kun, Miyake kun, and Horikita san.

Even Shiba kun has a better social network, considering he is constantly gambling at the casino.

Well, they are certainly right though, Kiyotaka is a gloomy loner. Even though he is good at academics, that is his only good aspect. Atleast that's what my friends says about him

I too, previously have the same opinion as them. I mean, loner is always smart. Like Yukimura kun, Horikita san, Shiba kun, and Koenji kun

But Kiyotaka, he actually has more within him.

Those eyes, those eyes that embraced my darkness

And those cold nature. He is totally the opposite of gloomy

If anyone ever saw that eyes, they will surely be afraid. Because, its totally scarier then the one he displayed when he insults our classmates

His eyes were those of a serial killer. Like someone who have no emotions and will use whatever it takes to achieve his goal.

Kiyo: "oi"

Kei: "w-wha"

Ah, it seems I have too much monologue.

Kiyo: "I said, where do you want to go?"

Kei: "a-ah. Come with me"

Kiyotaka just nods and we went to the clothing store

Kiyo: "so, what are we doing here?"

Kei: "seriously?"

Kiyo: "what?"

Kei: "you know there is a firework festival tonight, right?"

Kiyo: "I know that"

Kei: "thats why, you're going to help me pick a yukata!"

Kiyo: "seriously?"

Kei: "well I'm going to pick my yukata. You will rate it later okay?"

Kiyo: "sigh, fine. Its not like I have anything better to do"

After some picking later

Kei: "Kiyotaka"

Kiyo: "what?"

Kei: "I'm done changing. Rate my look okay?"

Kiyo: "whatever. Just finish this quickly"

Kei: "allright, here!"

I opened the curtain and revealed myself

(yeah that's how she looks like.)

Kiyo: "how should I say this. You look good?"

Kei: "pft, what a bland response"

Kiyo: "I tried my best you know. Besides, It looked really good with you. I'm not lying"

Kei: "well thank you for your response, sir."

Kiyo: "you're welcome"

Kei: "Allright, I'm going to pay it. Thanks for rating!"

Kiyo: "um, okay then"

I left towards the cashier

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "you're seriously brave for asking me to go shopping with you, Kushida"

Kushida: "shut it. Not many boys have this chance you know"

Tatsuya: "whatever. Just pick your yukata quickly"

Kushida: "fine"

Firework festival, huh?

I then looked for a seat while Kushida is searching for a suitable Yukata

And then...

Kiyo: "what a frightening coincidence"

Tatsuya: "I have to say the same. By the way, can i sit?"

Kiyo: "go ahead"

I then sit beside Ayanokoji

Tatsuya: "what are you doing here? looking for a yukata for your girlfriend?"

Kiyo: "don't be ridiculous. I'm just accompanying Karuizawa"

Tatsuya: "that's unexpected. Considering she is just your pawn"

Kiyo: "well, even so, I still want to have friends you know"

Tatsuya: "I see. Then I assume you will come tonight?"

Kiyo: "of course. I'm a little suprised the school actually gives us a festival"

That is certainly true

Kushida: "sorry to keep you waiting, Shiba kun. Oh hello there, Ayanokoji kun"

Ayanokoji just nods

Tatsuya: "you've picked your yukata?"

Kushida: "yes. Look at this!"

She took out her Yukata from her tote bag and displays it to us

Tatsuya: "not a bad choice. Why didn't you try it?"

Kushida: "unnecessary. I already confirmed its size"

Tatsuya: "oh, I see"

Kushida: "I'm going to pay it. Wait for me okay, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "yeah yeah"

Kushida also left towards the cashier.

Kiyo: "so, what do you think about the festival?"

Tatsuya: "its good I guess? I really need to refresh my mind after overworking myself"

Kiyo: "now that reminds me, I didn't saw you at all during the summer break. What were you doing? you're not even in the casino"

Tatsuya: "I spent my time creating new inventions, thats all. I even created a gun"

Kiyo: "seriously?"

Tatsuya: "its not like a real gun though, the bullet consist of playing cards. I got the inspiration from a famous detective show"

(can anyone guess the show? xD)

Kiyo: "you know playing cards can't be used for a fight"

Tatsuya: "with enough precision and power, even a playing cards can turn into a deadly weapon. With our bare hands its impossible, but with machines, its possible"

Kiyo: "now I wish I'm as good as you when it comes to engineering"

Tatsuya: "don't be like that. We have our own talents. The only thing that we share in common is only our physical ability and intellegence after all"

Kiyo: "that is certainly true. But I think engineering is an interesting subject tho"

Tatsuya: "it certainly is. At first, its really hard to understand the concept, but when you mastered it, it feels like you can create anything"

Kiyo: "speaking of which, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "hm?"

Kiyo: "you've been feigning ignorance for some time, right?"

Tatsuya: "what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "nothing. Sorry, that was a strange thing to ask"

Tatsuya: "I see"

After that strange question, silence fell upon us. But soon, the silence is broken by Karuizawa, who just returned

Kei: "sorry to keep you waiting. Oh, hello Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "hello, Karuizawa. You seem to be getting along with Ayanokoji"

Karuizawa went panic. It seems she didn't came up with an excuse yet. She probably thinks I only knew she is dating Hirata for real. I can't blame her though

Kiyo: "its just a coincidence. We met by coincidence and she somehow dragged me to her mess"

Hm, it seems he wants to assure Karuizawa that I don't know anything about her. But why do I feel like he will reveal me soon? nah, its useless to keep thinking about this. Wether he reveals me or no has no negative effect on me

Kei: "y-y-yeah, i-its not like I want to get out with him!"

Tatsuya: "well whatever. Have a nice date you two"

Ayanokoji just sighed and Karuizawa is blushing heavily

I quickly got up from my seat and went to Kushida

Tatsuya: "you done?"

Kushida: "yes, I just finished paying for my Yukata. Wanna have some lunch?"

Tatsuya: "sure"

Me and Kushida then went to a nearby restaurant

Timeskip, 19.45, Firework festival is opened

3rd Person POV

Finally it starts. The fireworks. All the students are eagerly enjoying the festival

Ike: "WOW! YOU LOOK GOOD KIKYO CHAN!"

Kushida: "thank you, Ike kun. Hehehe" (god damn, this pervert has no brakes isn't he?)

Shinohara: "tch, disgusting pervert"

Ike: "what did you say uggo!"

Shinohara: "hah! what the hell!"

Kushida: (there they go with their stupid conflicts. Its fucking irritating)

Sato: "you look good, Karuizawa san"

Kei: "ehehe, thanks, I guess"

Matsushita: "I never expected to see you look that good. I mean, you usually looked like a delinquent, but now you look really good"

Kei: "oi! what's with that statement!"

Announcement: "STUDENTS! ENJOY YOURSELF FOR A WHILE! THE FIREWORK WILL BEGIN AT 20.30-21.45. UNTIL THEN, YOU'RE FREE TO DO AS YOU WISH

Kiyotaka POV

I'm now strolling around, searching for some good things. I tried a lot of food such as apple candy, chocolate banana, yakisoba, and the others. They all taste really good. But my favourite is chocolate fountain. Its literally the best thing they can offer

So, this is japanese firework festival? almost all the girls are wearing Yukata while the boys are just wearing casual shirt with jeans. Or some guys wear hoodies like me.

I can only saw the view on books in the white room. But now, I can experience it directly. Its really good. I loved it

But, the atmosphere is broken the moment I stumbled upon her

Ibuki: "ugh, you again? stop. I don't want to get stuck with you anymore"

Kiyo: "no need to be so hostile you know. Besides, in this festival, there are no locked place at all. Everything is outdoor"

Ibuki: "I'm not convinced. Anything bad can happen if I'm with you"

Kiyo: "no need to be so ru-"

Before I finished my sentence, I an unusually large crowd

Kiyo: "hm? what's going on there?"

Ibuki: "tch, what are those people doing. Gathering around at one spot like that"

Kiyo: "only one way to find out"

Me and Ibuki then gets closer to the crowd and saw 2 boys on a shooting game stand

Ryuuen: "kukukuku, ready to get crushed?"

Tatsuya: "its best for you to preapare your money, Ryuuen"

Seriously? this two?

Random 1: "OMG ITS HAPPENING!"

Random 2: "THE GAMBLER VS RYUUEN FINALLY HAPPENS."

Clerk: "allright, you guys have 90 seconds. The one getting most points win"

Sudo: "beat the shit out of him, Shiba!"

Ike: "Show Ryuuen who's the boss!"

Kiyo: "Sudo, what's the game rules?"

Sudo: "oh, Ayanokoji. Well, the rules are who gets the most points win. They have 1 minute duration. During those one minute, all those training dolls will move left and right with a high speed. And the training dolls are arranged with rows. If you hit the ones in row 1, you get 5 points. If you hit the ones in row 2, you get 10 points. And if you hit the one on the farthest row, which is row 3, you get 15 points. And its not just shooting. You have to constantly reload the gun. The gun consist of 10 bullets. If that runs out, you must reload it. That's why this is the hardest game here. And also, there is no reward here. The students bet with their points for the reward. Its a gambling game"

I see. The rules are simple. But the hard thing is too get a precise aim and reloading with a fast speed. Its a perfect game for a hitmen that's practicing its gun skills. But for a highschooler, this seems a little rough

Kiyo: "by the way, how much did Shiba and Ryuuen offer?"

Ike: "both of them offers 500.000. I can't imagine using that many points just for gambling!"

Well, Shiba can, actually. Even I didn't want to waste points for this. Even now I have around 7 million, its still a waste

Clerk: "both player, ready your positions"

Shiba and Ryuuen gets to their position

Clerk: "sabotaging other player is forbidden. If you caught doing it, you're immediately disqualified. Do you understand?"

Tatsu : "yes"

Clerk: "allright. The game will begin in 5...4...3...2...1... GO!"

The timer starts. Shiba and Ryuuen immediately fire their shots

Hm? the way Shiba holds his gun, its like he is trained for this.

His stance, its of a proffesional

I've practiced marksmanship on the white room. Starting from pistols, assault rifle, sub machine gun, snipers, and the others. That's why I can tell that Shiba is a trained gun user

I think its only my guess, but is he actually a trained marksman too? That is the likeliest answer

And from the reloading, I can tell that he is a fast reloader. Even Ryuuen can't reload as fast as him

Last but not least, the accurateness of the shot. Shiba is constantly hitting the tergets while Ryuuen misses sometimes. Even though Ryuuen is good at fighting, using a gun is a different matter

Miyamoto: "OH LOOK! SHIBA IS DESTROYING RYUUEN"

Sudo: "HELL YEAH SHIBA! WRECK HIM!"

I then saw the billboard. There is still 15 seconds left. Shiba has 175 while Ryuuen only has 140

The results were as clear as day

Clerk: "and 5...4...3...2...1... STOP! HANDS ON THE AIR!"

Shiba and Ryuuen immediately stops shooting

Clerk: "the score is 225-170. The winner is Shiba Tatsuya. Now the points will be deposited to his account"

Tatsuya: "better lucky next time you lunatic"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, I see you really live up to your title. You really can't lose when it comes to gambling. I think I should call you the god gambler from now. Kukuku"

God gambler? what an interesting title

Clerk: "okay, this game is done. Does anyone wants to play anymore?"

After the game is done, the students immediately raided this stall and gets excited to play

I walked away from the shooting game stall and went to the chocolate fountain stall

But, when I was about to order...

Kiyo: "what a frightening coincidence"

Suzune: "sigh, why am I always get involved with you"

Kiyo: "this sure is unexpected. I never thought you will come here"

Suzune: "even though I usually locked myself on my room, I still need some refreshing you know"

Kiyo: "I see. Never expected you have a sweet tooth"

Suzune: "I'm free to eat whatever I want."

Kiyo: "yeah,yeah sorry bout that."

Suzune: "I'm going to my spot. See you tomorrow"

Kiyo: "you don't want to accompany me?"

Suzune: "I have no obligation to do so. Bye"

With that, Horikita just left the scene without even waiting for my response

What an ice queen. I let out a heavy sigh

Kei: "now I felt bad for you"

Hm? I turned back and saw the figure of Karuizawa

Kiyo: "is that so? thanks I guess"

Kei: "bland response as always"

Kiyo: "whatever. By the way, if you felt bad, wanna accompany me?"

Kei: "w-wha!"

Kiyo: "sigh, sorry. It was a strange thing to ask"

Kei: "Of course it is! those girls will get suspicious!"

Kiyo: "then why did you boldly invite me before?"

Kei: "w-wha!"

Karuizawa is now blushing heavily. It seems she can't answer my question anymore, huh

Kiyo: "whatever. I'm leaving alone then if you don't want to accompany me"

Kei: "u-uh y-yeah. I-I'm going back too"

With that, me and Karuizawa went to our seperate ways

Ichinose POV

I finally finished the necessary jobs that's given to me. I hoped to go to the festival earlier, but it seems I will be late because of the student council work. All the members of the student council are responsible for this firework festival, that's why we have some work to do before we can enjoy it

Manabu: "you've all did good. Student council meeting is now dismissed. You can now enjoy the festival"

Stu.Co members: "Yes, President"

with that, all the members left the student council room and heads to the festival

The festival was huge, it almost covers all the school because all 3 years are attending. It was even bigger than the festival on my town

Nagumo: "hello there Honami"

I turned and saw Nagumo senpai

Ichinose: "oh hello, Nagumo senpai"

he is the vice president of the student council. Nagumo Miyabi from 2-A

Nagumo: "you look lonely, wanna come to the festival with me?"

To be honest, I don't really like Nagumo senpai. His eyes were, how should I say this. Full of lust?

Even though he is a talented student that's praised by the second year, I just can't bring myself to be comfortable with him

But I do owe him a thing. My position in the student council was granted because of him after all

Ichinose: "ah, sorry Nagumo senpai. I already make some promises with my friends"

Nagumo: "is that so? very well then. Enjoy your festival, Honami"

Ichinose: "of course"

He just left towards the festival

Hah, lets just have some fun then

I checked my phone and the time shows 20.15. I still have 15 minutes before the firework starts

I went to the festival and immediately searched for my friends.

But luck was not on my side. All I saw is strangers from other classes or some senpais.

Even some guys from class 1-D are trying to invite me to hang out with them.

Of course, I humbly reject their invitations. I genuinely wanted to spend the time with my friends after all

But, when I was strolling around, I bumped into a familiar figure

Bump!

Ichinose: "ah, sorry. I wasn't thinking straight"

Tatsuya: "its fine. Oh, Ichinose?"

Ichinose: "hello, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "you're alone? I never expected you to be lonely"

Ichinose: "well, I got student council work before, that's why I'm kinda late. I'm currently searching for my friends"

Tatsuya: "I see. Good luck then"

with that, Shiba kun just left

But, I tugged his sleeve and caught him by suprise

Tatsuya: "hm? whats wrong?"

Ichinose: "um, can I come with you?"

Tatsuya: "are you sure?"

Ichinose: "I'm sure. I felt lonely because my friends were not here after all. Maybe you can help me find my friends"

Tatsuya: "is that so. Then tag along. But don't get lost okay?"

Ichinose: "okay!" I said with an upbeat tone

To be honest, being around Shiba kun doesn't feel uncomfortable at all. His presence is very calming and mature, just like Ayanokoji kun

They both are really alike huh? I think that's why they're good friends

Bump!

When I was lost in my thoughts, I bumped into Shiba kun again. He was standing still. Not moving an inch. I wonder why

Tatsuya: "ah, sorry about that. I was just looking for food stalls. You're hungry right?"

well he is right tho

Ichinose: "um, yes"

Tatsuya: "then, what do you want? my treat"

EH!!!!!!

Ichinose: "n-no-no-no-no. I can't do that"

Tatsuya: "its fine. I have a lot of points anyway"

Ichinose: "b-but"

Tatsuya: "its fine"

Ichinose: "u-um, can we eat there?"

I pointed at the kaiten sushi stall

Tatsuya: "sure, why not?"

Ichinose: "great!"

Then, when we walked towards the stall...

Akito: "oh, so our engineer is having a girlfriend already?"

Engineer? is he reffering to Shiba kun?

Tatsuya: "Don't be ridiculous. I was just accompanying her here"

Akito: "that's what they say. Right? Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "true enough"

Tatsuya: "sigh, she is just lonely so I invited her. Thats all"

Akito: "oh, how bold of you"

Tatsuya: "Ichinose, a little help here"

Ichinose: "its true, Miyake kun. He is just accompanying me"

Akito: "I can't believe that"

Tatsuya: "whatever you say then"

But, before Miyake kun answers him, a beautiful blonde senpai called out to Miyake kun

Random Senpai: "Yahallo, Akito kun~~~"

Akito: "ah, Kaori Senpai. Good to see you here"

(this is how Kaori senpai looked. Frkin Beautiful, right?)

Tatsuya: "how the tables have turned, Miyake. Who is having a girlfriend now?"

Akito: *blushing* "i-its not like t-that"

Kaori: "how mean! Akito kun. We already promised to marry each other when we were 8 years old. How could you" she said with a sad tone while wiping her non existent tears

Kiyo: "I didn't expect that from you, Miyake"

Akito: *still blushing* "n-no! i-its not like that!. Don't made up things senpai!. We only just met at the archery club"

Kaori: "ahahahah, I'm joking, Akito kun. By the way, are these 3 your friends?"

Akito: "yes, senpai. Introduce yourselves please, Shiba, Ayanokoji, Ichinose"

Tatsuya: "I'm Shiba Tatsuya, from 1-D. Nice to meet you, Kaori senpai"

Kiyo: "I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, from 1-D. Nice to meet you, Kaori senpai"

Ichinose: "I'm Ichinose Honami, from 1-B. Nice to meet you, Kaori senpai"

Kaori: "I'm Takahashi Kaori, from 2-A. And I assume I can call you guys with your first names? you guys called me Kaori senpai after all"

Kiyo: "no problem"

Tatsuya: "same here"

Ichinose: "I also have no problem"

Kaori: "nice to meet you too then, Tatsuya kun, Kiyotaka kun, and Honami chan"

Akito: "by the way senpai, its rare to see you alone like this"

Kaori: "ara~ are you perhaps trying to hit on me, Akito kun~~~"

Akito: *blushing again* "n-no-no. Not at all. I'm just asking thats all"

Hm, so Miyake kun is a tsundere?

Kaori: "hmm, is that so? wanna come with me, Akito kun? just the two of us" she said with a seductive tone

Akito: "w-what!"

Kaori: "so you don't want to huh, then what about you, Tatsuya kun?"

Akito: "w-wait! I-I never said I will refuse"

Kaori: "oh? are you perhaps jealous when i was asking Tatsuya kun?"

Akito; *blushing for the Idk time* "n-no. Its just, I didn't decline your invitation. That's all"

Tatsuya: "your face tells me otherwise, Miyake"

Akito: "shut up Shiba! uhm, I accept your offer senpai"

Kaori: "great! lets go then!" she said while holding Miyake kun's hand. How bold!

Akito: *still blushing even now* "y-yes, senpai"

With that, the 2 of them left

Tatsuya POV

Miyake clearly likes Kaori senpai, that's for sure. Young romance huh, how beautiful

Now that I think of it, can someone finally make me feel love here?

In my previous life, my only love is for Miyuki. That's all. No girls have made me love them.

But here, can I feel love? I wanted to know, what is love? what does it mean to be loved? what does it mean to love someone?

Kiyo: "Shiba"

oh my, I'm having too much monologue

Tatsuya: "ah, what?"

Ichinose: "are you perhaps having an internal monologue?"

is she an esper?

Tatsuya: "not at all. Lets go to the kaiten sushi then. Wanna come along, Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "sure"

We went to the stall and took our seats. Ichinose sat between me and Ayanokoji. Me on the left and Ayanokoji on the right

When we were waiting our sushi's an unexpected figure came to us

Manabu: "fancy seeing you here, Shiba, Ayanokoji, and Ichinose"

It was Horikita Manabu, with his loyal assistant, Tachibana Akane

Ichinose: "a-ah! president. and secretary Tachibana"

Tatsuya: "hello there, Horikita senpai, Tachibana senpai"

Kiyo: "good evening, president, secretary Tachibana"

When Ayanokoji said that, Tachibana has a sour expression. She hates him that much huh

Manabu: "may I sit here?"

Tatsuya: "sure"

Horikita senpai proceeds to sit beside me, and Tachibana senpai followed after him

After he and secretary Tachibana takes their Sushi, we proceeds to eat silently.

But, the silence has been broken by Horikita Manabu

Manabu: "Shiba"

Tatsuya: "hm?"

Manabu: "you remember you owe me a favour, right?"

Akane: "favour, what do you mean, president?"

Manabu: "personal business"

Ichinose looks curious too, but decided to stay silent

Tatsuya: "yes, I do remember. So, could it be you're going to use that favour now?"

Manabu: "yes. You know the only first year in the student council is Ichinose, right?"

Tatsuya: "your point?"

Manabu: "Join the student council, Shiba"

Akane : "EHHHH!!!!!"

Manabu: "you object?"

Akane: "nonononoo, but are you offering to many seats here? first Ayanokoji. And now Shiba kun?"

Ichinose: "wait, you've been offered a seat by the president, Ayanokoji kun?"

Manabu: "yes, but he declined"

Ichinose: "w-what!"

Tatsuya: "he is free to decline, Ichinose"

Ichinose: "ah, yes. Sorry for losing my composure"

Manabu: "so, how will it be?"

Tatsuya: "no worries senpai. You don't have to use your favour for this. I was going to join anyway. But if you invited me first, then why not?"

Manabu: "then I assume I can still keep my favour?"

Tatsuya: "of course"

Manabu: "then welcome to the student council, Shiba Tatsuya"

Ichinose: "congrats on joining! Shiba kun!"

Akane: "atleast he is not rude like that kohai" she said while pointing at Ayanokoji

Kiyo: "congrats, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "thank you. By the way senpai, what is my position?"

Manabu: "initially, I wanted you to become my vice president"

Akane : "what!"

Manabu: "let me finish. But sadly, a student council president can only have one vice president to suceed him. Its like a monarchy system on a kingdom. The president position is passed down from generation to generation. In this case, a president can choose his sucessor and that person will become a vice president. When a vice president is chosen, he/she will become a president after the current president retires. And a vice president position must be a kohai. That's the rule of the student council. But sadly, I already select my successor, so too bad"

Tatsuya: "its fine."

Manabu: "so, is secretary fine for you?"

Tatsuya: "I see no problem in that. By the way, how does a vice president is chosen?"

Manabu: "it depends on the evaluation of the president. Usually, after someone gets his position as the student council president, for the first month of his/her reign, he will have to keep an eye on his peers and observe their works. Its an absolute rule for the student council president. After his first month of reigning, he must choose his vice president immediately."

Kiyo: "what will happen if the student council president is a first year? is that possible?"

Manabu: "normally, the student council president is a second year. But, I become a student council president during my first year, so yeah. Its possible

Ichinose: "how so, president?"

Manabu: "during my first year, the current vice president which is a 2nd year is expelled on a special exam against his opponent. That's why after the president is retiring, I was chosen as the student council president. Actually, the president that time can still chose the other second years, but he chose me instead"

Tatsuya: "how about your vice?"

Manabu: "I was instructed to wait until I've become a second year to choose my vice president. That's why the current vice president already has his title for some times. A vice president usually gets his title at november, but due to my circumstances, my vice president is selected during July. And also, Student council president can't retire until his 3rd year unless he's expelled. That's why I still have my title until now."

Tatsuya: "I see. Quite a complicated system it seems"

Manabu: "that's why I don't really like it. I prefer democracy when we can have more than 1 vice president so we can do a voting to choose the president. But what can I do. Its a rule on the school. If I disobey it, I will be expelled"

Tatsuya: "Oh, the consequences are quite big"

Manabu: "it is how it is. By the way, we will introduce you to the student council on the first day of the second semester, is it fine?"

Tatsuya: "perfectly fine"

We then continue to eat until we're full

Kiyotaka POV

After bidding farewell to Horikita and Tachibana senpai, me, Shiba, and Ichinose decided to stroll around, searching for Ichinose's friends

Announcement: "STUDENTS OF ANHS! THE FIREWORK WILL BEGIN SOON. FIND YOUR POSITIONS TO WATCH THE FIREWORKS"

Ichinose: "ah, it seems I still wasn't able to find my friends"

Tatsuya: "Sorry, we weren't able to help you"

Ichinose: "nonono, its fine. Atleast I can still watch it with you two" she said with a beaming smile

Kiyo: "is that so. Thanks I guess"

Tatsuya: "lets go to a higher spot"

Me and Ichinose just nods and we went to search for a high ground

After some searching~~

We then find a steep grass slope after some searching. Its still not too far away from the festival so we can still see the fireworks

Me, Shiba, and Ichinose then proceeds to rest our body on the ground, while looking at the skies. And like before, Ichinose is between me and Shiba

Ichinose: "this is quite comfortable"

Tatsuya: "I got to agree with that"

Kiyo: "I couldn't say more"

Announcement: "EVERYONE! THE FIREWORK WILL BEGIN AT 5...4...3...2...1... START!"

After the announcement starts, all the fireworks flies to the sky

Its totally beautiful. I'm really grateful I escaped that place

Tatsuya: "beautiful, isn't it?"

Ichinose: "yeah. Its even more beautiful than the ones near my home"

Kiyo: "I got to agree with that"

The firework will continuously flies for 1 hours and 15 minutes. We decided to not move at all and rest our body on the grass slope for the rest of the show. Not caring of anything else

Then suddenly, Ichinose grabs my and Shiba's hand

Kiyo: "hm?"

Tatsuya: "whats wrong?"

Ichinose: "Thank you, for accompanying me. Shiba kun, Ayanokoji kun. I'm really grateful

Kiyo : "no problem at all"

Ichinose just smiled brightly and we decided to stay in this position for the night. Not moving an inch nor releasing our hands the entire time

Timeskip, Ichinose's room, 23.00

After the festival

Ichinose POV

Tonight was a really great night for me.

Even though I didn't manage to find my friends, I was accompanied by Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun

Their aura was really calming, and I liked it.

I felt really comfortable besides them

And the fact they didn't even tried to leave me alone at the festival is really making me happy

Speaking of which, tomorrow is sunday, which is good. I would've really collapsed if tomorrow is a school day.

After tomorrow, the second semester will begin

Our class points are closing in to class A.

I will do my best to fight. I will not lose, I will overcome every challenge with my friends.

But that's the story for another time. For now, I just wanted to cherish the moment I shared tonight with my 2 friends. Shiba Tatsuya, and Ayanokoji Kiyotaka

I'm truly grateful. Thanks for an amazing night...

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Fireworks festival is done. Next will be Volume 5, Sports festival!

I made Kei a non boy haters cuz why not? (on canon, she doesn't interact with many boys)

Also, Kei and Kiyo will not be as distant as on the canon route. They still will talk on the open sometimes

I decided to make student council rules different

I gave Akito a love interest!

For those who're asking, Tatsuya owes Manabu a favour for giving him 7 million points at Chapter 4

And I decided to give Ichinose lots of screen time because I feel bad after she got rejected xD

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 18-8-2021

Chapter 16: Refreshing Event

Tatsuya POV

Just another day in our school life. We are now already at the second semester, and we just completed our midterms for this semester

(If I remember, the sports festival took place at early october. And as far as I know, the second semester of japanese school is from middle of august to end of november. So, I assume they will have their midterms on the end of september. This is just a made up timeline by me. Don't be mad okay :3)

After waiting for a while now, Chabasira sensei finally enters the classroom.

Chabs: "you all look tense. What's with the anxious look?"

Hirata: "well, today is the day our midterm results are announced right? sensei"

Chabs: "that's true, Hirata. Now, without further ado, these are your results"

Chabasira sensei displayed a giant paper on the board and displays all the results

As expected, I got 100 on all subjects.

But what's more suprising are, Ayanokoji got 69 on all of his subject. It seems he is bored of getting perfect scores

Chabs: "you did very good. None of you are below the red mark. I must say I'm impressed"

Sudo: "Hell yeah!"

Sudo seems overjoyed by this. Its to be expected, he's really desperate on our last midterm. Thank goodness he isn't going to be expelled like last time

Ike: "wait, are my eyes playing with me?"

All the students looked at Ike

Hondo: "whats wrong, Ike?"

Ike: "look. Ayanokoji's score. ITS ALL 69!"

Shinohara: "ayo, wtf"

Miyamoto: "this can't be real"

Yamauchi: "I see you're a man of culture, Ayanokoji" Yamauchi said proudly

Kiyo: "I know right? 69 is an interesting number"

Suzune: "hah, you really like to manipulate your scores huh"

Kiyo: "its my favourite thing to do"

Chabs: "be grateful Sudo. Because Ayanokoji gets 69 on all of his subjects, he reduced the class average so you can pass"

Sudo: "right. Thanks, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "its fine"

Chabs: "I assume you already satisfied by seeing these results?"

1-D: "YES!"

Chabs: "then I have an announcement to make"

the whole class gulped

Chabs: "hey, don't be so serious"

Ike: "I mean, this can be a special exam. We have to preapare for the atmosphere after all"

Hirata: "Ike kun is right, sensei"

Chabs: "relax, its not a special exam. Infact, this is something more friendly than that"

The classroom then let out a sigh of relief

Chabs: "today is friday, right?"

The students nodded

Chabs: "the next friday, we will hold a sports festival"

Sudo: "woah! Seriously?!" Sudo seems excited about this

Onodera: "about time! I was looking forward to get some fresh air!"

Many students seems enthusiastsic. Good for them

Chabs: "in anticipation for the sports festival, there will be increased physical education classes. Keep that in mind for the distribution of the new timetables. And also, along with the timetables, material regarding the sports festival will also be distributed. The students from the front will distribute the printouts to the back"

All the students then got the papers.

Hirata: "Sensei, is this also one of the special exams?".

As the class representative, after raising his hand, Hirata asked that question.

'Obviously that's the case' was the reply everyone had thought would come back but...

"You lot are free to interpret it however you want. Either way, there's no mistaking the fact that it will have a massive influence on each and every class".

Saying that, Chabashira-sensei opted for a vague answer that was neither an affirmation or a repudiation. From the unathletic students, a further scream arose. If this were a normal school, it would have been possible for them to hold back on or skip it entirely as they wish, but since this is an event on which the fate of the class rests even if they happened to be unathletic they simply avoid it.

Sudo: "Allright!".

On the other hand, a portion of students who had confidence in their athleticism like Sudou were in high spirits as though saying 'this is it'. It could be said that for them, this is the first exam in which they can contribute to the class other than intellectually.

I looked at the papers and found an interesting rule

Chabs:"There are probably already those who have seen through it and noticed but this sports festival has adopted the method of dividing all school years into two separate groups and have them compete against each other. You lot in Class D have been assigned to the Red Team. And Class A too, will be competing in the same Red Team. For the duration of this sports festival, it means Class A will be your allies".

It seems we will be teaming up with Horikita Manabu then. This will be exciting

When I turned back, I saw Horikita looks a little bit excited. She really looks forward to meeting her brother huh

I turned my attention into the rule book and read the following rules

(Rules and Groupings of the Sports Festival)

The sports festival's competitive system is built upon dividing all school years between the Red Team and the White Team.

The classification will be Class A and Class D in the Red Team. The White Team will consist of Class B and Class C.

• Allocation of points for all participants in the competitions (Individual Contests)

Depending on the results 1st place 15 points, 2nd place 12 points, 3rd place 10 points, 4th place 8 points will be allocated.

1 point each will be deducted for placing lower than 5th place. In the case of team competitions the winning team will be allocated 500 points.

• Allocation of points for participants of recommended competitions

Depending on the results 1st place 50 points, 2nd place 30 points, 3rd place 15 points, 4th place 10 points will be allocated.

2 points each will be deducted for placing lower than 5th place (The relay which will be the final contest will be awarding 3 times the points)

• The impact of the outcome of Red Team vs. White Team

From the totality of all the school years the losing team will have 100 points equally subtracted from their class points across all school years.

• The impact of separate ordering of school years

From the total count the class that takes 1st place will be awarded 50 class points.

From the total count the class that takes 2nd place will not have any change to their class points.

From the total count the class that takes 3rd place will have 50 class points subtracted.

From the total count the class that takes 4th place will have 100 class points subtracted.

Certainly to have 100 class points be subtracted is a huge matter, but there are several other points I'm worried about too.

Can this class function properly? that's my question

Even though we enstablished Horikita as a leader, her superiority complex is still there. I wonder if we can win smoothly

"Umm, sensei. How many points does the winning team get? There seems to be no mention of that".

In response to that simple questioning from Hirata, Chabashira-sensei utters a single, cruel word.

"Nothing. Only that there will be no minus to their points".

"Uge, are you serious? That doesn't sound good at all".

Pandemonium. It couldn't be helped that the class would become restless. Up until now, in exchange for the huge risks, there was also an unfathomable compensation that had been prepared. In this sports festival, that could barely be seen at all.

"Remember the class-specific points have also been properly calculated so keep that in mind too. Even if Class A leaps forward into action and the Red Team you lot belong to wins, in the case where the total count of Class D happens to be the lowest ranking, you will still be incurring a 100 point penalty".

In other words, even if we enjoy ourselves and our team happens to win, rather than make a profit we would in fact lose out. What this setup means is 'to fight with all of one's power and not let up' and that is the emphasis here.

But even if we say that, even if Class D alone goes into action it's still pointless. Even if by separate school years we take 1st place and receive 50 points if we lose to the White Team it will still mean a 100 point loss. On top of losing, if we end up placing 4th place then in total it would be a penalty of 200 points. On the premise that the Red Team will win, Class D must also contribute majorly. Looking at it like this, it can be seen that it's far stricter than the other exams but at least something like a special bonus is also within sight.

• Individual Competition Rewards (May be used in the next midterm exam)

For students placing 1st in the individual competitions 5000 private points or the equivalent of 3 marks in a written exam will be awarded (in the case that the marks are chosen endowing another individual with them will not be permitted).

For students placing 2nd in the individual competitions 3000 private points or the equivalent of 2 marks in a written exam will be awarded (in the case that the marks are chosen endowing another individual with them will not be permitted).

For students placing 3rd in the individual competitions 1000 private points or the equivalent of 1 mark in a written exam will be awarded (in the case that the marks are chosen endowing another individual with them will not be permitted).

For students ranking the lowest in the individual competitions 1000 private points will be subtracted. (In the case that the points in the student's possession are lower than 1000 they will incur a loss of 1 mark in a written exam instead).

• Regarding Foul Play

Remember to comply with the rules of each competition on top of perusing the rules. The violators will be treated in the same manner as disqualification.

Those acting with malicious intent may be withdrawn. The expropriation of points acquired by those individuals up until then will be considered as well.

• Best Performing Student Reward

For the student who receives the highest score across all competitions 100,000 private points will be awarded.

• Best Performing Student Reward For Individual Classes

For the 3 students of each school year who have received the highest scores across all competitions will receive 10,000 private points individually.

Although it is unfavorable compared to the previous exams until now, a broad range of privileges have been properly prepared from the difficult ones to the easier ones. And what needs to be paid particular attention to are the merits and demerits of the reward for the individual competitions. Information that we have never heard up until now have been added to them.

Ike: "S-Sensei! These privileges you get when you come in at 1st place and 2nd place! What do you mean you can receive marks for written exams with them!?".

Right away, Ike requests an explanation of the details from Chabashira-sensei at the front.

Perhaps that was strange but Chabashira-sensei unusually lets out a slight laugh.

Chabs: "It's exactly what you think it is, Ike. From the prizes you win at the sports festival, you can acquire marks you can use to supplement your written exams. In particular, you're bad at English and Mathematics, right? It means the marks you've acquired can be used in any way you like. For each mark you acquire it just means it'll be incredibly useful for your next test".

This is good. Sudo will definetely went all out like this.

However, for such a nice story obviously there is a flip side to it.

• After completion of all competitions, within a school year a total count of all points will be conducted and the bottom 10 individuals will be penalized

Since the penalties will differ based on each school year remember to confirm with the instructor in charge.

Such troublesome contents were also written at the bottom of it.

Hirata: "Sensei, what kind of penalty is this going to be?".

Chabs: "For you 1st years the penalty imposed will be a score deduction on your next written exam. The bottom 10 students score-wise will be receiving a deduction of 10 marks so beware of that. As for how the deduction of scores will be applied, that will be explained as the next written exam draws near so I won't be taking any questions on that here. Again, the announcement of the bottom 10 will be conducted similarly and will be announced on the occasion of the explanation regarding the written exam".

Yamauchi: "Geeeeh!?!? Seriously!?".

I read the papers again and saw the games that will be played during this exam

• Universal Participation Events (seperated by gender)

100 meter dash

Three-legged race

Cavalry battle

200 meter dash

Dodge ball

Race of luck

• Recommended Only Participation Events

Parkour battle

Mixed gender three-legged race

3 school years mixed 1200 meter relay

1v1 Confrontation(seperated by gender)

Interesting. And seriously? confrontation?

This will be a fun ride

Kiyotaka POV

Hm? what an interesting choice of events. And more importantly, Confrontation? I can't believe the school would allow an event like that

Chabs: "with this, the announcement is done. All of you can leave. Don't forget to attend extra PE classes on monday"

All the students just nods and we all went straight to our dorms

Timeskip, Monday

Extra PE Class

Over 400 people, including instructors and students, gathered in the gymnasium. The entire student body from the 1st years up to the 3rd years divided up between the Red Team and the White Team. Horikita seemed restless as she looked around at her surroundings. She is probably looking for her brother, Horikita Manabu, who serves as this school's student council president.

She's really a brocon. I started to feel weird towards her obsession to her brother. I now know why Horikita Manabu is so harsh towards her. Who in their right mind would be comfortable knowing his sister is obsessed with him

Tatsuya: (why I suddenly feel cold? someone is talking about me)

Fujimaki: "I am Fujimaki from Class A of the 3rd years. It has been decided that I will be taking charge of the Red Team for this event".

Apparently it doesn't seem like Horikita's brother is taking charge here. I had thought he would be taking charge of everything since he is the student council president but that doesn't seem to be the case.

But then if so, that makes me curious as to what exactly he does do.

Fujimaki: "First of all, I'll be giving the 1st years an advice. This may be unnecessary to a portion of you, but I'd like you to keep in mind how critically important this sports festival is. The experience you will gain from the sports festival will definitely be made use of on a different occasion as well. In future exams as well, there will be times when parts of it feel like games to you. However, each and every last one of them are battles on which you bet your survival in this school".

From the senior students such ambiguous yet appreciated words of advice came.

Fujimaki: "Since you don't have a feel for it yet maybe you might not be motivated right now. But since we're doing it anyways we'll be aiming to win, hold strongly onto that feeling. That alone is something everyone should keep in mind".

Having said those weighted words, Fujimaki looked around at the Red Team once before continuing.

Fujimaki: "The only event in which all the school years will be participating in is the 1200 meter relay at the end. Other than that, all the other events will have the school years divided up. After this, please assemble according to your school years and discuss your strategy going forward".

Following Fujimaki's words, Class A led by Katsuragi began to assemble in droves.

Class D seems to be wavering slightly. They were feeling nervous towards the gathering of those elites. In the 1st semester too, Class A's grades were overwhelming and no one else could even come close to them.

Katsuragi: "It seems we'll be forming a united front in a bizarre manner but let's get along. If possible, I'm thinking we could join forces without any quarrels amongst teammates".

Hirata: "I feel the same way too, Katsuragi-kun. Let's get along".

Standing at a close distance to one another, Katsuragi and Hirata both declare their intention to cooperate.

Looking at it from Class A's perspective, there are no benefits in teaming up with the lowest class, Class D. However, unless cooperation is established, teammates would end up pulling each other's legs. Rather than trusting each other like siblings, it would be more appropriate to say a pact is made so as to prevent disputes.

When I was wandering on my thoughts, Shiba disturbed me

Tatsuya: "oi, stop spacing around. Lets go"

Kiyo: "yeah, sorry"

We walked towards the crowd. And while we walk, we saw someone who was just chilling

Kiyo: "is that?"

Tatsuya: "yes. Sakayanagi Arisu from 1-A"

The other leader from 1-A huh, she seems to be silent. Not making a move at all

I can feel it from her vibes. She is a genius. Thanks to the training on the white room, I managed to gain a sharp observation. Which makes me able to evaluate people accurately

Tatsuya: "I don't know if its just my intuition, but it seems she is going to overthrow Katsuragi soon and become class 1-A's real leader"

Kiyo: "I think so too. She is definetely a threat"

Despite her looks, she is a real deal. It would be exciting to face her on the future

???: "So are you saying you have no intention of cooperating?".

From slightly afar, a girl's voice reverberated through the gymnasium. Everyone's eyes turned towards her to see what was happening. That voice belonged to 1st year Class B's Ichinose Honami who was talking with Ryuuen

Ryuuen: "You do know I'm leaving out of goodwill, right? Even if I offered to cooperate it's not like you guys would believe me anyways. Ultimately it'll end up as a thorough investigation right? If that's the case, it's just a waste of time".

Ichinose: "I see. So you were thinking of saving us time. I see".

Ryuuen: "That's precisely right. You'd better be grateful".

With that, Ryuuen begins to walk away

Ichinose: "Hey, Ryuuen-kun. Are you confident you can win this time without cooperating?".

To the bitter end, it seems Ichinose is intent on cooperating with Ryuuen, as she tries pulling him back.

But Ryuuen did not stop walking.

Ryuuen: "Kuku. I wonder".

Something as trivial as this will not shake Ryuuen's conviction. That's for sure

Katsuragi: "Since we're allies with you guys from Class D this time I'll give you a warning. Don't underestimate Ryuuen. He can laugh while sliding up to you and leap to attack without warning. You'll suffer severely if you let your guard down".

Suzune: "I'm grateful for your warning, but from the way you said it I wonder if it comes from your personal experience".

Katsuragi: "...I have warned you".

Suzune: "thanks. Katsuragi kun

Class D and Class A then begin to resume their discussion. I'm getting kinda bored so I walked away from the scene

???: "getting out of the crowd?"

I turned back and saw a familiar figure

Kiyo: "oh? fancy seeing you here, president"

Manabu: "you seems to be isolating yourself. May I ask why?"

Kiyo: "I could say the same to you. And for your answer, I got bored thats all. Horikita will eventually relay the information after all"

Manabu: "I see. And for your answer, yes. I'm also bored"

Kiyo: "Its rare for you to get bored"

Manabu: "I'm only human. I can also get bored"

Suddenly, Horikita Manabu asked me a question

Manabu; "do you think you can win against your year like on the island?"

Kiyo: "the possibility is not non existent. But, I'm not planning to carry this class on this event"

Manabu: "why so?"

Kiyo: "I want to see how your sister do things. Its about time she does something exceptional. I'm getting bored of babysitting her"

Manabu: "then I look forward to that."

With that, Horikita Manabu walked away from me

Not long after that, his sister came towards me.

Suzune:"Ayanokouji-kun. What kind of methods do you think are there if we want to win in this special exam?".

Kiyo: "seriously? you're still saying this is an exam?"

Suzune: "you can interpret it however you want. I'm still planning to win"

Kiyo: "how so?"

Suzune:"it seems like the quarrel between Class B and Class C will carry some advantages for us, We managed to get class A's trust after all. This would be a big advantage"

Kiyo: "how simple minded, Horikita"

Suzune: "what do you mean?"

Kiyo:"Up until now, what you have seen of Ryuuen? He won't stop thinking about winning. Even as he speaks casually, he'll always be taking action in order to build strategies to win. But why did he suddenly reject cooperation with Class B at this point? Do you think he truly abandoned cooperation without any thought?".

Suzune: "thats..."

Kiyo: "its Ryuuen Kakeru we're talking about. There is no way he will just sit down and do nothing. He must have some sort of plan in mind. A plan that's so great that make him abandon a relationship with class B. If you're saying we have an advantage then you're mistaken"

Suzune: "That—I think the possibility of that is low".

Kiyo: "If the possibility of an earthquake or a fire breaking out is low, are you saying there's no need to prepare just in case? It seems like you don't understand the essential importance of preparing for an emergency".

Suzune: "That...".

Kiyo: "At the very least, I think currently Ryuuen has more than one strategy to win".

Suzune: "But...if that's the case then it's abnormal. We've just learned about the sports festival. To win or anything...".

Kiyo: "That is why it's necessary to understand that abnormality. What does a frontal attack mean, what does a loophole mean, can we think about those? And also, are there any way we can take 'precautions' against it? Why don't we desperately try to squeeze one out? To rise up to Class A, such things are necessary right?".

Horikita can't retort anymore. She knew I was right

Kiyo: "Horikita, I look forward to your results. Me and Shiba already give you control over class D. Don't dissapoint me"

I don't know if Shiba puts some faith on her, but I definetely puts some. She has potential after all

Suzune: "your evaluation means nothing to me. But I'm planning to win anyways"

With that, Horikita left me

Tatsuya: "you sure love to babysit her"

I turned back and saw Shiba

Kiyo: "is it wrong if I put a lot of expectation on her?"

Tatsuya: "not at all. There is nothing wrong with placing faith onto someone"

Kiyo: "lets just hope she doesn't betray our expectation"

Tatsuya: "I hoped so too. I hope she can become a good leader"

It seems he also puts some faith on Horikita. Thats good

And with that, we begin our extra PE classes

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 5 begins. I hope I can make some OG events good

A not so long chapter

Class points at the beggining of the sports festival

Class A-1080

Class B-1020

Class C-860

Class D-635

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 20-8-2021

Chapter 17: The Sports Festival

Sorry for the late chapter. I just watched Akame ga kill and got too fixated and reads a lot of its fic on wattpad that I forgot to write.

btw esdeath best girl

Anyway, here is the chap

Tatsuya POV

Its finally the day. Time to have some fun.

Kiyo: "you seems excited"

Tatsuya: "of course. After seeing your blunder before I'm now currently on a good mood"

Kiyo: "I should've never trusted Sudo in the first place"

Some days before, during our pracitice, Ayanokoji asked Sudo about average grip test for highshcool students. Sudo answered 60 and he scored 60. But in reality, it was above average for a male student. Good thing I already know it so I only scored 57 like Hirata

Tatsuya: "cmon, lets just enjoy ourselves"

This is going to be an interesting day

Kiyotaka POV

The event has been progressing smoothly. I'm honestly impressed that everyone is functioning properly. And thanks to some holding back, I don't have to participate a lot of tiring event

But unfortunately, Horikita got into some trouble with Kinoshita from class C during the 200 meter race. I kinda feel bad for her now.

Its undoubtedly a set up by Ryuuen, but unfortunately she got caught in it, and now is nowhere to be seen.

And Koenji, he didn't participate as well. I mean, that's to be expected

Announcement: "we will now begin the race of luck. Pick your contestants"

Me and Ike were the ones picked by our class to participate on this. I'm honestly scared by this. Luck is something that I can't predict

But atleast I only need to participate on one inter class event. All the other event has been taken care of.

Ike: "AYANOKOJI! LEFT FOOT!"

Said ike while rushing at me

Kiyo: "whatt do you mean?"

Ike: "I m-mean" *panting* "your left socks!" said Ike while panting

Oh I see. Quite an unlucky one he got right there

I took of my left socks and gave it to Ike.

But because of his slow speed, he only managed to get 5th place. He was actually one of the first people who get his item. But nah, I guess I can't expect too much from him

Now, its my turn. Lets test my luck

I went to the field and besides me were Kanzaki.

Kanzaki: "never expected you to be here"

Kiyo: "I know right? I suprised myself"

Kanzaki: "testing your luck?"

Kiyo: "well, yeah"

Referee: "Get on your positions!"

Kiyo: "good luck, Kanzaki"

Kanzaki: "likewise"

Referee: "ready, set, GO!"

I immediately rushed at the box. But when I opened it...

Bring someone you love

What the hell? is this thing rigged?

Kiyo: "um, I'd like to change"

Keeper: "sure"

I take another paper and when i opened it

Bring 10 friends

This is outrageous. Its unfair!

Kiyo: "c-change"

Keeper: "this is your last chance"

Kiyo: "y-yeah"

I hoped this will be something that's not disturbing

Bring a glasses

You've gotta be shitting me.

Oh wait. Glasses? its not that hard

I looked all over the place to search for Yukimura and Sakura. But didn't find them.

I got no choice then

I rushed towards the 3rd year's tent

Kiyo: "senpai"

Manabu: "Ayanokoji? whats wrong?"

Kiyo: "Can I borrow your glasses?"

Horikita senpai let out a confused look. But he soon realized what I mean. He must've known that I need it for the race of luck

Manabu: "here you go" he said while handing his glasses

Kiyo: "thanks" I took his glasses and run with a little faster speed

I then finished 2nd because of my bad luck. But it seems everyone is more unfortunate then I am

I went too look back at the contestants and noticed Kanzaki is the last one to arrive while bringing a gold bracelet with him

Kiyo: "I feel bad for you, Kanzaki"

Kanzaki: "this event is stupid. I can't believe this is happening to me"

Kiyo: "don't be like that. By the way, whose bracelet is that?"

Kanzaki: "about that..."

Chie: "Kanzaki kun!"

Oh, I see. He is clearly unfortunate

From a distance, I saw Hoshinomiya sensei running like a maniac and Chabasira sensei is trying to stop her but fails

Kanzaki: "sorry for taking your bracelet, Hoshinomiya sensei" he said while handing her bracelet back

Chie: "hmph! I already gave you my precious bracelet and you finished last. How dissapointing"

Kanzaki: "you take it off too long, sensei"

Chie: "how rude!"

Chabs: "that's why I only wear watches. Bracelet are too long to take off"

Chie: "you wouldn't get it, Sae chan. Oh, hello there, Ayanokoji kun"

Kiyo: "hello, sensei"

This has become troublesome

BAM!

A crashing sound has appeared on the field

All of us instantly looked at the source of the sound.

It was Sudo, who was clashing with Albert on the cavalry battle

Tatsuya POV

I was currently on the field. Playing dodge ball.

My opponents were Shibata, Tokitou, Hamaguchi, and Komiya

All of them were throwing their ball at me

Shibata: "take this, Shiba!"

Shibata begins the first strike and throwed the ball at me which I dodged and picked a ball myself

I immediately throw it to Shibata, making him disqualified.

Komiya, Tokitou, and Hamaguchi all throwed all their balls at me but unfortunately for them, I was backed by Miyake

Akito: "close call, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "thanks."

Me and Miyake then immediately ends the game with hitting our targets

Tatsuya: "good job. Miyake"

Akito: "I could say the same. By the way, I'm going to have my cavalry battle. See ya"

I just nods and he left to the cavalry battle. I'm quite happy I don't have to participate on many events. Most of my class only thinks that I'm only an academically good student. But it has some benefits

I went back to the tent and was greeted by Kushida

Kushida: "you were cool back there"

Tatsuya: "are you hitting on me?"

Kushida: "don't get the wrong idea, idiot"

Tatsuya: "what a tsundere"

Kushida: "say that again, I dare you!"

Tatsuya: "whatever"

I drank my water and opened my phone to check my instagram, but...

BAM!

A crashing sound has appeared on the field

All of us instantly looked at the source of the sound.

It was Sudo, who was clashing with Albert on the cavalry battle

Sudo: "bring it on! Ryuuen!"

Ryuuen: "chill out will ya kukuku"

I looked at the crowd and the ones who were fighting were

Sudo, Hirata, Miyake, and Hondo against Ryuuen, Albert, Ishizaki, and Kondo

Hirata was desperately trying to get Ryuuen's headband. But his horses were no joke. They were undoubtedly fast.

Suzune: "that isn't looking good"

Tatsuya: "oh, you've returned"

Horikita just ignores me. It seems she solved her little problem with Kinoshita

Ryuuen: "whats wrong you dog? you're taking too long!" Ryuuen said

Sudo: "Hirata! is it not done yet?!"

Hirata: "I got it!"

But, when Hirata was about to catch it, Ryuuen grabs his hand

Hirata: "w-wha"

Ryuuen: "I win."

Ryuuen pulls Hirata to his side as hard as he can, making class D's horse unbalance

Sudo: "u-uwah!"

Akito: "tch, not good"

Hirata immediately loses focus and his headband were taken by Ryuuen. Making him win the event

Ryuuen takes off his own headband and lifts it to the sky, like a commander that's just won a war

Sudo immediately wents back to our class's tent and started ranting at his teams

Sudo: "what the hell was that performance!"

Hirata: "calm down, Sudo kun"

Sudo: "what the fuck was going on! can't you catch a single fucking headband Hirata?!"

Akito: "you're going too far, Sudo!"

Sudo: "this is stupid. Why am I stuck with bad teamnates"

He wanted to get the MVP title so badly that he insults his classmates because he loses? ridiculous

Hirata: "stop it right there! Sudo kun!" Hirata said while tapping Sudo's shoulder

Sudo: "get your hands fucking off me!"

Sudo tries to backhand Hirata on the face with his left hand, but I grabbed his hand

Tatsuya: "enough Sudo. Don't be a fool"

Sudo didn't pay any mind and uses his free hand to try to punch me on the face, but I just moved back a little

Suzune: "watch out!"

Sudo then proceeds to start raining punches on me

Sudo: "raaahhhh!!!!!!"

But, i deflected every single one of his punches

Sudo: "you asshole!"

Sudo unleashes most of his energy to his right hand and tries to hit my face. But I just slapped his hand away with my left hand, followed with a punch with my right hand.

But before the punch connects, I stopped around 1 Cm infront of his face, making him dumbfounded

Sudo: "w-wha"

Tatsuya: "get a hold of yourself, Sudo. Don't be an idiot. Look around you."

Sudo then came back to his senses and looked around at our classmates who were scared

Mii-chan: "Sudo kun..."

Mori: "that was intense"

Shinohara: "never knew that guy could stand against Sudo"

murmurs starts to spread on the class

Chabs: "what is going on here?"

Tatsuya: "nothing sensei. Sudo just got a little stressed"

Chabasira sensei just looks suspiciously and then begin to head back

On the other hand, Sudou was no longer able to suppress his rage and kicked a pipe chair near him with all his strength. He was depressed. Ryuuen defeats him and now he wasn't able to vent his frustations. I kinda felt bad for him

Sudo:"Do whatever you want. Go ahead and lose, you small fries. This sports festival can eat shit".

For a moment, Sudou looked at Horikita, who had been watching the whole thing but he averted his eyes. Sudou left and started walking back towards the dormitory.

Tatsuya: "well now this is frustating"

Kiyo: "agreed."

All of us just stays silent and waits untill the next event starts

Timeskip, Recomended only events begin

I was watching the events silently. The parkour battle has begin and it was Miyake's turn

To be honest, I kinda felt bad that he was forced to participate a lot of event.

But he really is something. The way he jumps from those obstacles were like a proffesional. But still, his opponent is too much.

In the end, the parkour battle was won by Nagumo Miyabi, the vice president. With Shibata as the 2nd place and Miyake at the 3rd place.

Host: "the parkour battle has ended. Mix gender 3 legged race will begin in 20 minutes."

For mixed gender 3 legged race, Kushida and Ayanokoji were chosen. I don't know why Hirata chose them but who cares about that

Kiyo:"How long do you intend on being useless, Horikita?".

oh? seems a drama is going on.

I turned back and saw Horikita and Ayanokoji who were arguing

Suzune: "...what basis do you have to call me useless?".

Kiyo: "I called you useless because you are useless".

Suzune: "How unpleasant...I'm confident that in both written exams and physical abilities, I'm superior to those worthless people over there. In the first place, since the information leaked, isn't it already too late? Not just me, but just about anyone would be left unable to do anything in this situation. Would you mind giving some basis?".

Kiyo: "If you're a run-of-the-mill student then that's fine. But that's not the case, right? If you're aiming for Class A and intend to raise your comrades up to the same then it's about time I tell you about the necessity of cultivating a mindset that can see the bigger picture".

Suzune: "That's why I'm telling you to show your basis!".

Horikita said so with a bit of fierce anger showing. Really Horikita? you need some lecture after all

Kiyo: "'I've realized that the information on the participation table has been leaked', 'Ryuuen provoked Sudou', 'It might have been that the injury was intentionally caused'. Certainly, just like you said, it's a situation where you cannot do anything about it. As for why, it's because you didn't do anything about it. And as long as you don't do anything about it, it'll continue on forever. Do you intend to complain again when Ryuuen pulls something off brilliantly once more? Surely that's not it, right?".

Suzune: "That's--but, what could possibly be--".

Kiyo: "A situation where you prioritize improving your own rank while Sudou is absent or a situation where your rank plummets while Sudou gets called back and pulls the class along. Which one would be in the best interests of Class D? There's no need to even answer that right? Right now you don't even hold a candle to Sudou. Get a hint already that you're an absolutely useless student. Sudou's methods are clumsy but he's contributed more during this sports festival than anyone else. And he had been eagerly trying to win. Can you afford to leave him be just because he couldn't afford to worry about others? Leave him be as it is? Isn't that the same as allowing your own valuable asset to perish?".

Good one, Ayanokoji. It seems he wanted Horikita to realize that she must bring Sudo back

I then went to join the drama

Tatsuya: "It's something obvious even an elementary school student should be able to answer right? That this one act would lead to the start of our counterattack".

Ryuuen strategically crushed Sudou. Then all we have to do is strategically call Sudou back. That's what Ayanokoji was trying to say

Kiyo: "You're throwing away a chance to get a weapon that belongs to you and you alone".

Suzune: "A weapon for me alone...?".

Tatsuya: "From here on out, if you're aiming for the upper classes there's a limit to what you can do on your own. As a matter of fact, right now you're in a situation where you cannot do anything on your own. You'll surely encounter more and more of such exams. At such a time, the man known as Sudou Ken will definitely become a valuable asset. In order to make use of it, what is it that you ought to be prioritizing right now? Is it to pray that your injuries heal here? That's not it, right?".

Just as I am using Kushida, Horikita is also blessed with an opportunity to obtain a weapon of her own. If so, it's foolish to let that go.

Suzune: "I--".

Kiyo: "It's up to you to think of the rest. This is the end of the advice I can give you".

That's right, there's nothing else after this. He is neither going to offer her a strategy to win against Ryuuen nor tell her the way to pull through it. Right now, what Horikita needs is defeat and healing. Good move, Ayanokoji

Kiyo: "my match is starting. See you later Horikita, Shiba"

I just nods as Ayanokoji went to the tracks with Kushida

Suzune: "Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "hm?"

Suzune: "thank you." she said weakly. Its the same tone like when she was confronted by Horikita Manabu

Tatsuya: "Say that again so I can record it"

Horikita just glares at me

Tatsuya: "that looks suits you better. The leader of class D can't look weak, right?"

Suzune: "whatever. I'm going to bring Sudo kun back."

Tatsuya: "good luck"

Horikita nods and went to Sudo's direction

Kiyotaka POV

Kushida and I just stays silent. As Kushida was tying the ropes between our legs

Kiyo: "It's you, isn't it? The traitor who leaked Class D's participation table to Class C".

Kushida: "...come on, Ayanokouji-kun. What's the matter with you all of a sudden? Even for a joke, that's far too cruel--".

Kiyo: "I saw it. You snapped a picture of the participation table we drew up on the blackboard with your phone".

Kushida: "That's just a record so I don't forget. It'd be a big problem if I forget my own turn after all".

Kiyo: "To only memorize one's own turn through writing it down by hand. Wasn't that the consensus?".

Kushida: "Really? Sorry, I forgot".Having finished tying the string, Kushida slowly stood back up with her usual smile directed at me.

Kushida: "By any chance, did that cause you to suspect me?".

Kiyo: "Sorry but I'm confident I'm right. If not, Class C wouldn't be able to attack us this conveniently".

The time the two of us can be together like this is limited. In a way, this is the perfect opportunity to talk.

Kushida: "Hmm, but still, even if someone were to leak Class D's participation table by any chance, that doesn't necessarily mean Class C will be able to conveniently win right?".

Kiyo: "That's true".

Of course, since it's not like Class C went unmatched in all the contests, it's difficult to ascertain the truth. Even if they've figured out Class D's order in its entirety, whether they win or not will still depend on the members from Class A and Class B.Still, it is a fact that this raises their chances of winning that much more.

Kushida: "Hey, Ayanokouji-kun. Assuming I'm the culprit responsible for leaking the class's information--and me snapping a picture with my phone was the deciding factor, then that must mean you knew the participation table had been leaked right? Then why didn't you alter the participation table later? Couldn't you have submitted a new participation table later as a countermeasure? If you had done so, the participation table I snapped a picture of would become outdated and meaningless, don't you think so?".

Kiyo: "That would be pointless. If the traitor is a student from Class D, all of that would mean nothing".

Kushida: "And this means?".

Kiyo: "For instance, suppose we altered the participation table in time like you said, Kushida. Then we'd keep quiet and submit the new participation table. Even if we do that, as long as the traitor's a student from Class D, they'd still be able to check and inspect it anytime they want. If they simply asked Chabashira-sensei to show them the participation table, it's well within class rights for them to see it".

If it's just checking the list, then you'd be allowed to do so at any time. In other words, even if we acted behind the scenes, ultimately the order will still be figured out if you repeatedly check the participation table.Kushida...no, Ryuuen would surely do so in that case.

Kushida: "But if you had kept the participation table hidden until the last minute and then submitted it, then whoever sees it after wouldn't be able to make any alterations to it anymore right? I still think you could it prevented it beforehand".

Kiyo: "In that case, then perhaps the participation table might not have been leaked."

Kushida: "Ahh, but if you did something like that on your own then it might end up confusing the others later I guess--...that's no good right?".

That line of thought isn't too shabby. To neuter the spying being done on the participation table, it's necessary to act in advance. Certainly, like Kushida had said, by submitting the participation table just before the deadline, it would be impossible to accomplish anything even if one obtains said information since the deadline has already passed.

However, doing so would cause confusion amongst our classmates who aren't in the know. It would also invite animosity from them since alterations had been made onesidedly despite everyone having already reached a consensus.That is precisely why, taking that and the possibility of a leak into account, the optimal course of action would have been to come up with multiple participation table patterns for the class.

By doing so, no matter which one is submitted in the end, we'd still be able to compete regardless. If so, it would also act as a countermeasure for any leaks and it wouldn't invite any animosity from the class either, the opponents we'd face based on this participation table would also be random so there would be nothing they can do about it.The leak would be completely neutered.

Kushida: "I get the gist of it but I'm not the culprit you know? But I don't want to suspect my classmates either".

Kiyo: "Then shall we confirm it with Chabashira-sensei? Whether or not any students have gone out of their way to check the list after the participation table was submitted. If such a person exists then surely they'd be the culprit".

Especially if someone like Kushida, who had already confessed to taking pictures of it on her phone, happened to have gone out of her way to go see it then she'd be all the more suspicious for it.

Kushida: "...".

Kushida closed her mouth and for the first time, her smile disappeared. In other words, it's an implicit answer that meant an affirmation. However, she smiled deeply again right away.

Kushida: "--fufu. You're really something else, Ayanokouji-kun. No wonder that monster Shiba aknowledges you"

She said with her second persona

Kiyo: "it seems you really forgot our threat back on the island"

Kushida: "I didn't necesserily betray you guys right? you guys only warned me about you two. Not the whole class"

Kiyo: "You admit it then?".

Kushida: "Yeah. It'd have been surely exposed either way if you had asked Chabashira-sensei. It was only a matter of time."

Kiyo: "But, by the way, tell me something. The exam on the cruise. That result came about because you informed all the students of the fact that you're the 'target' through Ryuuen, right? And you asked Ryuuen for a favor in return for you leaking that information".

Kushida: "And that favour would be? Do you know what I wanted to accomplish so badly that I'd even betray the class for it?"

Kiyo: "If you act this blatantly during the sports festival, I'd end up wising up to it even if I didn't want to. It's the same request you wanted to make to me a while back isn't it?".

Kushida: "Ahaha...yeah, I see. So Ayanokouji-kun really figured it out".

Kiyo: "Yeah. Why you would betray the class. I wanted to know the exact reason behind it".

Kushida: "It's because I want to 'expel Horikita Suzune'. That's the reason".

Kiyo: "I just couldn't figure out the reason why you're so persistent when it comes to targeting Horikita though".

Kushida: "just some grudges from the past"

Kiyo: "what a foolish reason. You know if Shiba steps up you will be dead"

Kushida: "but what is he doing now? nothing. Absolutely nothing. Ain't no way I'm letting this chance go. Her stupid superiority complex will make her an easy target"

Kiyo: "I see. So you'll willingly sabotage class D just for a grudge? you're more foolish than I thought, Kushida"

Kushida: "whatever you say. But don't get me wrong, once she's expelled, I'll help those fools to reach class A"

Kiyo: "what a creepy determination"

Kushida: "shut it. By the way Ayanokoji kun, I also wanted to get rid of you and that monster Shiba. But I think its unecessary."

Kiyo: "atleast you still have common sense. I don't mind if you targeted Horikita. But if you target either me or Shiba, you're digging your own grave"

Kushida: "even I know that much. You don't need to remind me"

Kiyo: "lastly. What will you do if Ryuuen exposes you?"

Kushida: "there is no way someone like him would throw away a pawn from outside of a class. A powerful one that is"

Kiyo: "you trusted him a lot it seems"

Kushida: "say whatever you want."

With that, we begin our race and luckily, secured the 2nd place

Suzune POV

Right now, I was waiting. Waiting for someone to come out

Sudo: "You...did you seriously stick around?".

Suzune: "You finally came back, Sudou-kun".

I maintained my composure but deep down inside, I was happy.To the point I spontaneously called out when I saw the figure of Sudou-kun in the elevator.I'm truly grateful there are cameras monitoring the interior of the elevator. Because I was able to gain time to calm myself.

Sudo: "Isn't it already over? The sports festival, I mean".

Suzune: "That may be so. But if we go back now, we may still be in time for some contest".

Sudo: "What's the point? Even if we participate in something like that, we may as well have already lost".

Suzune: "Certainly a disastrous outcome beyond our expectations may be waiting for Class D. I had to withdraw thanks to my injury and Kouenji-kun was absent from the start. And Sudou-kun also withdrew halfway through it. Our classmates too, compared to the other classes, don't have much of a shot at winning".

The Recommended Only Participation events I wanted to tackle in hopes of turning the situation around would surely prove to be a disaster too.

Suzune: "Since you've come all the way back here, I assume this means you feel like going back to the competition?".

Sudo: "Nah. I just came here to get some fresh air".

Suzune: "By the way, I've been sorting out various thoughts in my head while waiting an hour for you. What kind of person I am, what kind of person you are. I've been rethinking it. After all, you and I are similar".

Once alone, I had calmed myself and finally I feel like I've arrived at a clear answer.

Sudo: "We have nothing in common. You and I are just too different".

Suzune: "No. You and I are similar. The more I think about it, the more I feel that way".

This isn't a lie. These are words from the bottom of my heart.

Suzune: "Always alone. Always lonely. But you believed you could do it and carried on that way. If there is a difference between us, it would be that the acknowledgement we crave either derives from a single person or from a group of people. I've told you about the student council president before so you know about it right?".

Sudo: "Yeah. That guy who's always putting on airs right? Looks like quite a guy".

Suzune: "He's my older brother".

Sudo: "...ahh?...speaking of which, you said something about having quarreled with him...right?".

As Sudou-kun starts thinking back on it, I began speaking about my brother with Sudou-kun as though I were monologuing

Suzune: "Our sibling relationship is far from being a pleasant one. The reason behind that is my lack of talent. My outstanding brother dislikes being associated with someone as incompetent as me. That's why I tried my best to become someone talented. In both studies and sports. Even now".

Sudo: "W-Wait a minute. Aren't you smart and good at sports too?".

Suzune: "From an average person's perspective maybe. But from my brother's perspective, all this is nothing special. Merely what is normally expected".

In all likelihood, Nii-san reached my current level when he was either in his 1st or 2nd year of middle school. Or it could have been even earlier than that.

Suzune: "thats why, I casted everything away. To become a person like him. I begin to study, exercise, and tries to keep winning. I left everything behind such as friends. And that what's make me the Horikita Suzune you know. But, it was futile. It was simply not enough. I can't get his acknowledgement at all"

Sudo: "wait, he seriously didn't acknowledge you even a bit?"

Suzune: "not even a bit.But I finally realize now. I'm not talented at all. During this sports festival, I was beaten here and there all just as Ryuuen-kun had intended and I wasn't able to leave behind a single satisfactory result. There's no way my brother would acknowledge someone like me. The reason I'm aiming for Class A is so that my brother would acknowledge me. That hasn't changed. But I have realized the methods I've been using to achieve that are wrong. I'm not alone. That for the first time, by having allies, I may be able to get closer to that peak".

Sudo: "Horikita.."

Suzune: "thats why. I'm not going to make the same mistake. I'll make allies. I'll cast away my pride and work with others. That's why, lend me your strength, Sudo Ken!"

I said with determination

Sudou-kun balled his hands into fists forcefully and hit himself on the forehead with them.

Sudo: "Ahh...what the hell is this feeling? I don't know but I feel like my eyes are finally open...".He said so as he took a step towards me.

Sudo: "I'll cooperate with you, Horikita. I...I feel like my existence outside of basketball has been acknowledged for the first time. That's why I want to reply to those feelings of yours".

I smiled at Sudo kun.I wonder what this throbbing in my chest is. The only thing I could tell is that it isn't something like friendship or love.Something separate from those...that's right, embarrassingly enough I now have someone I could call a comrade.Different from both Ayanokouji-kun and my brother.

Suzune: "by the way. You can call me Suzune like before if you want to."

Sudo: "y-yes!"

Sudo kun's face redenned. I wonder what's with him. Is he having a fever?

Suzune: "lets go. We have a festival to finish"

Sudo: "Allright! time to beat them all!"

With that, Sudo kun and I went back to the field

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

I'm sorry if there's a lot of skipped event. I don't want this arc to take too long

Next chapter will be the confrontation and the relay. Will be a long chapter. May take a while

Finally, Horikita cast away her superiority complex

Kushida's betrayal were found out by Ayano

Class points at the the sports festival

Class A-1080

Class B-1020

Class C-860

Class D-635

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 25-8-2021

Chapter 18: A Glimpse Of Their Power

Kiyotaka POV

The wind

It was calming, feels good, and comfortable.

But it can also be interpreted as a sign of a disastrous storm.

Yes, this is the current situation that we're facing.

Announcement: "THE 3RD RECCOMENDED ONLY MATCH IS STARTING SOON. THE 1V1 CONFRONTATION. PLEASE PICK YOUR CONTESTANTS"

its finally the time. Class D is now discussing with each other without Horikita and Sudo that is still not arrived yet

Kei: "um, so who should we choose?"

Akito: "while I wanted to do this, I can't. I'm too tired for this. That's why Ayanokoji took my place on the relay right?"

Thats right. We have been overworking Miyake like crazy. Its about time he gets some rest

Hirata: "everyone, can you guys volunteer for the 1v1 confrontation?"

But everyone was silent. Not answering a bit

Tatsuya: "I will."

hoh?

Hirata: "Shiba kun, are you sure? you will have to give up your position on the relay race like this."

Tatsuya: "its fine. Sudo will arrive at the time I was fighting. He will take my place on the relay"

Yamauchi: "wait, are you sure about this Hirata! he's only good at academics!"

Shinohara: "are you blind or what! don't you see he stands against Sudo kun before?"

Really Yamauchi? he was present when Shiba confronts Sudo. How can someone be so stupid?

Hirata: "okay then. Lets just hope Sudo kun will appear before the relay"

Originally, Shiba was a candidate for the relay race. But because no one wants to fight, he ended up giving up his position on the relay and chose to fight on the confrontation

Hirata: "okay then. I will choose Shiba kun as our volunteer. And for the female, because Horikita san is not here, does anyone wants to participate?"

Onodera: "I will participate then"

Onodera was quite athletic. She will do fine I guess

Hirata: "okay then. Thanks for your time, everyone"

All class D just nods

Announcement: "THE PARTICIPATION ONLY EVENT IS STARTING. FIRST MATCH. CLASS 1-D VS CLASS 3-B"

Tatsuya: "wish me luck"

Shiba went to the arena to fight against his opponent. It was a guy named Kinou Koutetsu(a made up chara)

Referee: "both sides ready?"

Shiba and Kinou just nods

Referee: "start!"

Kinou immediately rushed at Shiba. But...

Before Kinou noticed, Shiba was already infront of him. He got there with an insane speed

Kinou: "w-what!"

Shiba then kicks his jaw with a high kick. Rendering his opponent unconscious

Random: "woah!"

Random 2: "that kohai is good!"

That speed. Its clearly not normal. Now I wanted to fight against him

Referee: "winner is Shiba Tatsuya from 1-D. Next match!"

The second match was Class 1-B vs 2-D. Kanzaki against some random senpai who I didn't know about

Kanzaki struggles a little bit against the senpai but eventually wins later. He is one of the athletic students from class B so its fine for him.

The rest of the match was boring so I just fiddled with my phone. Except when Shiba fights and maybe the finals

Tatsuya POV

After some matches later. The finale of the confrontation has finally started

Kiyo: "good luck"

Tatsuya: "thanks"

Announcement: "THIS IS THE FINAL MATCH OF THE CONFRONTATION. CLASS 1-D VS CLASS 1-C"

I went up to the arena, and my opponent is none other than Ryuuen Kakeru himself

Ryuuen: "kukuku, to think you're not only good at gambling but also fights? you're really something aren't you, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "I'm blessed by good genes. That's all"

Ryuuen: "kukuku what a bullshit. Like I can believe that"

Referee: "both sides ready?"

We just nods

Referee: "the match will start at 3...2...1... GO!"

Me and Ryuuen dashed forward and our punch collided with each other. Like a fight scene on shounen animes

TIme to have some little fun

Kiyotaka POV

Shiba and Ryuuen trade blows. It was a one sided fight to be honest. Ryuuen tries hard to hit Shiba while Shiba just dodges all his attacks calmly

Shiba unleashed a kick with his left foot to Ryuuen's stomach, but he suddenly grabs it

Tatsuya: "wha"

Ryuuen: "too fucking bad huh!"

But Ryuuen's advantage didn't last long. After that grab, Shiba uses his free left foot and kicks Ryuuen's face, making Ryuuen fall back and Shiba hits the ground because of not finding a good landing

Ryuuen: "tch, that was a risky move. Who would've thought you will use that"

Tatsuya: "I can fight however I want"

Ryuuen: "then lets fight some more!"

Ryuuen rushes at Shiba and rains him with a lot of punch which Shiba dodges and deflects

Ryuuen: "fucking asshole"

Tatsuya: "you done?"

Ryuuen then rushes at him again

???: "well this is suprising"

I looked back and saw Horikita and Sudo who just returned

Kiyo: "yo, Sudo"

Sudo: "ah, Ayanokoji. Sorry for taking so long. By the way, Shiba is really something huh. To think he can stand against even Ryuuen"

Suzune: "how about you?"

Sudo: "I don't think I can fight him as good at Shiba I guess."

That is certainly true. Sudo might be strong. But Ryuuen is still above him

Tatsuya POV

Ryuuen is still raining me with his punches. But they lack technique and only consist of pure strength. That's why I can deflect all of it

Tatsuya: "hasn't this gone far enough, Ryuuen?"

Ryuuen: "no shit sherlock"

What a lunatic. He knows the difference between our powers yet he didn't even fall back a bit. Usually, if a strong fighter is outmatched, they will get a hit on their pride. But that's not the case for Ryuuen

Tatsuya: "I see. Then I will end this"

I grabbed Ryuuen's bangs with my left hand, which he slapped using his hand. With this opening, I give him a right hook on the face. Sending him flying

Ryuuen: "Gah!"

I then looked down at Ryuuen, who was laying on the ground with that creepy smile.

I lowered my body and then...

Bam!

I punched him on the face. Making him unconscious.

Normally, I would destroy his pride into pieces, but I think its not necessary right now. Breaking his spirit is someone else's role. Not me. But 'that guy'

Referee: "THE WINNER FROM THE BOY SIDE IS SHIBA TATSUYA FROM 1-D"

Cheers can be heard across the gymnasium

I went to look at the female side and the winner is a girl named Kiryuuin Fuka from 2-B. Interesting, she seems a quite extraordinary individual

and as for the second place, its taken by both Ryuuen and Ibuki from class C. Still an overall large win to be honest

Class D POV

Sudo: "damn that Shiba. He is amazing"

Suzune: "agreed"

Sato: "thats so cool!"

Chiaki: "I know right!"

Mori: "he continues to suprise me"

Class D clearly didn't expect Tatsuya to beat Ryuuen so badly. This changes their evaluation of him greatly

Shinohara: "he's good"

Kei: "I know right"

Ike: "no way! he is stealing our spotlight!"

Miyamoto: "this is not fair!"

Yamauchi: "hah! he still doesn't hold a candle to me!"

Meanwhile the boys. Well, they're jealous

Announcement: "THE RELAY RACE WILL BEGIN IN 20 MINUTES. GET YOUR POSITIONS EVERYONE!"

Allright, time for the last event...

Timeskip, Relay

Tatsuya POV

Its finally the time. The relay race. If only Sudo isn't gone for some time, I will be able to participate here. Such a shame. But atleast I can rest here

Hirata: "everyone, we have come this far. Even though we didn't score too much, we're still going to give our best okay?"

Class D: "YEAH!"

Kushida: "wish me luck everyone!"

Perverts: "GOGO KUSHIDA CHAN!"

well, influence can be a drag it seems. I learned it the hard way on the first high

I can feel it. Something interesting is going to happen

Kiyotaka POV

As excitement peaked, the last relay finally began.Of course, Class D no longer has any chance of winning the sports festival but if we can obtain victory here, it may alter future events drastically. They must have had such a premonition.Cheering voices came from our camp as well

Hirata: "This is fine, right? Ayanokouji-kun?".

Kiyo: "Yeah. Sorry about having you go around laying the groundwork".

Hirata: "It's the natural thing for me to do as part of Class D. I'd rather we not keep getting beat by Ryuuen-kun too. It's alright if I assume he'll be slightly surprised by you running, right?".

Kiyo: "I'll do my best to not let you down. More importantly, for now let's cheer Sudou on"

Sudou made a good start the moment the starting signal rang out without so much as a hint of nervousness.A dash that had the best timing that I've seen so far. From the very first step, he had enough force to overtake 11 people. Wah! I could hear such cheers fly along with the sprinting students.

Shibata: "Amazing, fast".

Even Shibata, spectating from beside me, gave his praise. Sudou ran at anoverwhelming pace.The 2nd year and 3rd year boys too, were supposed to have been fast, but they got caught up in a free-for-all and were left struggling to position themselves.Having overtaken them via that opening, Sudou maintained a lead of over 15 meters and came back.

Sudo: "I'll leave it to you, Hirata!".

Runner after runner. The competition is getting fiercer. And as time pass by, class 1-D is losing its hope for victory

By the time the baton passed to Kushida, fifth to run, Class D had already been overtaken by Class A of the same year and had fallen down to 7th place. As suspected, when it comes to overall capability, the other classes hold the advantage.

I thought we'd at least aim for the winners' podium but the fight appears to have become a difficult one.In a situation where 1st years were unable to even compete, Class B of the 1st years alone managed to hold onto 3rd place with effort.

The ace of Class B who could gather attention to himself in a single stroke, Shibata, seems to be acting the role of the anchor and just like me, he took up his position and awaited his turn.

Nagumo: "too bad Horikita senpai. I would've liked to run against you."

I looked towards the source of the voice. It belongs to Nagumo Miyabi from 2-A. And the school's vice president

Manabu: "whatever. Do what you want"

Nagumo: "with pleasure"

Nagumo received the baton and ran towards the finish line. He was the anchor of class 2-A it seems

Not too long after, Shibata also received his baton under the ideal condition of being in 2nd place.

Shibata: "Alright, nice! Leave the rest to me!".

Shibata, with fiery eyes, started running as though chasing after Nagumo.Due to the students between us leaving, for just a moment, I made eye contact with the older Horikita.

Manabu: "to think you're the anchor"

Kiyo: "is it wrong?"

Manabu: "not at all. By the way, I've been watching your class and up until a while ago I thought of you guys as a hopeless class. But in this final relay, I don't feel any of that from you guys. What happened?".

Kiyo: "You sure are keeping an eye on us. Class D of the 1st years isn't really something you ought to be paying attention to, right?".

Manabu: "I keep an eye on all classes. No exceptions".

What a lie

Kiyo: "If something has changed then it'd be your sister".

Manabu: "...I see".No surprise. He only replied briefly with that usual, composed expression of his.

Manabu: "I'll ask you this. What about you? I can't feel any passion from you".

Kiyo: "I'm the usual me. I have no interest towards this sports festival. I can already tell the outcome".

The class's feelings.Sudou's feelings.Horikita's feelings.I have no strong interest in any of that.It's just, I had a single premonition.

Kiyo: "You won't be able to see it after you graduate but...our class will become stronger".

Manabu: "I have no interest in such an assumed future".As the older Horikita glanced at his approaching teammate, I stopped him with my words.

Kiyo: "Then in that case, would you happen to be interested in seeing exactly what kind of person I am?".

Manabu: "What?".The timing's about right to start on an approach run. However, just as I expected, he stopped.

Kiyo: "If you'd like me too, I don't mind racing against you".

Manabu: "...you sure are a man who says the most fascinating things. Was it just my misunderstanding? Up until now, I thought you hated standing out and avoided taking any direct action. Even in this relay, I had thought you'd simply let things play out and end".

Kiyo: "If you'll abandon any possibility of making it to 2nd place in order to race me then I'll accept. It's not every day a 1st year and a 3rd year are lined up side-by-side to compete".

Horikita Manabu stops and thinks for a while. And he ended up smirking at me

Manabu: "interesting"

And when his classmate appeared, he just receives the baton and didn't move an inch

Random 3-A: "w-wha"

Manabu: "you did a good job. Well done"

The random senpai just nods and left

Everyone on the cheers are confused. They are probably thinking why the student council president isn't moving at all

Kushida too, realized this bizarre situation but she ran over at full speed. A distance covered in a few more seconds.

Kiyo: "I'll just say this before the race".

Manabu: "What?".As the two of us started on our approach run, I said this one sentence.

Kiyo: "--run with everything you've got".

For just an instant, I felt that the older Horikita, who had disappeared behind my field of vision, laughed.At this very moment, the baton passed over to me.

Kushida: "Ayanokouji-kun!".

I accepted the baton Kushida handed over and as the opening act, I dashed forth at full throttle.

It's still the start of October. The cool season is still far off.I basked in the cold wind.I don't care about catching up to and overtaking the runner in front.In this moment, all that matters is the race against the man running next to me.

As though cutting through the wind, at full speed, we closed the distance between us and the runner in front.

Random: "You've got to be kidding right?".

As he was overtaken, the student gave a dumbfounded shout but he was left in the dust.Also, I can no longer hear the cheers.

Strategy and ingenuity have become irrelevant.All that remains is my one-on-one fight against Horikita Manabu, who is running next to me.Beyond the first curve, beyond the straight line and finally to the last curve.

But... Playtime is over

I never had any intention of losing. That's why, I will give everything I got to defeat you, Horikita Manabu.

I accelerated even further. Faster than I displayed before. The last time I used this speed was when I was running with Shiba at the forest.

But to my suprise, not even Horikita Manabu could compete with this speed. Shiba Tatsuya is really something huh, despite not coming from the white room he has that inhumane speed

I can see on the corner of my eyes the older Horikita is having a dumbfounded look. But eventually smiles as if having fun

And then...

After the race

Tatsuya POV

To think he really run like that time here. I didn't expect this.

You really are something, Ayanokoji

Everyone was cheering at the sudden display of speed. All 3 years are hyped to see Ayanokoji and Horikita Manabu's race.

Manabu: "Good game. Its my loss. You completely defeated me" he said while extending his hand

Kiyo: "thanks" Ayanokoji accepts his handshake.

When they shake hands, even more cheers soared through the stage. I think they never really saw someone defeating Horikita Manabu during a 1v1 race.

And at the corner of my eyes, I saw the Vice President Nagumo Miyabi who was glaring like a jealous boyfriend.

I can't blame him though, he received first place but no one talks about it. Everyone just talks about a random Kohai that just beat Horikita senpai on a race. That alone must've pissed him off like crazy

With that, Ayanokoji left the stage and returned

Kei: "that was super fast."

Kiyo: "its just luck"

Tatsuya: "modest as always aren't we?"

Kiyo: "don't be ridiculous, Shiba"

Sudo:"Ayanokouji! Aren't you a fast one! Have you been holding back until now!?".

Sudou, who came running over to him, forcefully slapped him on the back. But he just dodges

Kiyo: "Oi that's dangerous. And for your answer, I just did some jogging on the morning. And the reason why I defeated the president is just out of luck. Or maybe he goes easy on me"

Yamauchi: "yeah! the president must be going easy"

Miyamoto: "there is no way he is capable of defeating the president at full strength"

Sudo: "don't intterupt me assholes. You are just unatlethic prick who's jealous of him. I know about running very well. The student council president is giving his all, and yet Ayanokoji beats him."

Hirata: "that's true."

Meanwhile, Horikita looked conflicted. She didn't expect Ayanokoji to beat her brother it seems

Sudo: "but still, that speed. Why did you hold back!"

Suzune: "that's not something you should say to someone who's doing his best right?"

Sudo: "whatever. Lets just see the results"

All class D just nods

Chabs: "all of you did well. Now that the sports festival has ended, we will announce the results"

The total acquired points from all 13 events. The winning team is...

"The Red Team wins".

The points were displayed alongside those letters. It truly was a hard-won battle but the Red Team, composed of the DA coalition, appears to have won.

Mashima: "Next up, we will announce the overall points for each class".

Dividing up the 12 classes into three categories on the display, the overall points for each class were displayed all at once.For us, the breakdown for the 2nd and 3rd years mean nothing. What's important is what position Class D is in.

• 1st Place: 1st year Class B

• 2nd Place: 1st year Class C

• 3rd Place: 1st year Class A

• 4th Place: 1st year Class D

Sudo: "Ugyaah! As I thought! We've lost!".

Hirata: "...well, I guess it'd end up like this".

It's great that the Red Team won but apparently we 1st years have been quite a liability.I suppose it's an inevitability, having two absentees in the form of Kouenji and Sakayanagi ended up being a major factor in it.

Chie: "and here is the MVP for each year"

1st Year: Shibata Sou, 1-B

2nd Year: Nagumo Miyabi, 2-A

3rd Year: Horikita Manabu, 3-A

Sudo: "heh, as expected I guess"

Tatsuya: "you don't seem suprised."

Sudo: "I already got what I wanted. The MVP title means nothing now"

he must be talking about being Horikita's trusted ally.

Now then, time to have some fun

Timeskip

Kiyotaka POV

After changing, Me and Horikita was the only one left here. Not even Shiba was here it seems

Suzune: "This round was a complete defeat. Truly".

Horikita, who replied as such, showed not a hint of gloom on her face.

Suzune: "But as for me, I feel like I was able to mature during this sports festival. I never thought the day would come when I'd use the words 'using failure as fuel' but...truly, that's what I feel".

Kiyo: "That's right. If you feel like you were able to mature then isn't that just fine?".

Suzune: "This class will become stronger. And we will definitely ascend to the upper classes".

Kiyo: "That doesn't suit you. It's sending shivers down my spine".

Suzune: "...I suppose so. That is unlike me".Perhaps she herself was bewildered by this as Horikita shyly averted her eyes.

Suzune: "But there are still tons of problems before we can do so. There's a domestic problem we have to clean up too. But firstly, in order to do so, I'm going to need to kowtow".

Kiyo: "Kowtow?".

Suzune: "It's something that has nothing to do with you. Thank you for today".

Kiyo: "yeah."

We went to our seperate ways

Kiyo: "You said you had something to tell me...?".

???: "Follow me".

Kiyo: "Follow, where exactly...".

???: "A special building".

That too, turned out to be quite the bizarre place.The girl, without offering me a detailed explanation, started walking off and so we reached the 3rd floor of the special building.This floor is one of the few places in the school where there are no surveillance cameras installed.

Kiyo: "--What exactly--".

When I tried to ask her, the girl told me to wait and then walked off alone.She then went over to a corner in the corridor and quietly whispered.

???: "Can I go back already?".

??? 2: "Yes. You did well, Masumi-san. I'll be counting on you again".

???: "...sure".The girl named Masumi quietly nodded and left.

The person behind the voice slowly revealed herself.Carrying a cane in one hand, she looked at me with a cold smile.1st year. Class A. Sakayanagi.

Kiyo: "You called me?".I asked Sakayanagi but she did not reply.Then for a brief while, Sakayanagi and I ended up staring at one another.

In a school building at dusk, the lone girl stood before my eyes with a cane in her hand.

Arisu: "That last relay drew quite a bit of attention, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka-kun".

Just when I had thought she'd finally opened her mouth, it ended up being merely that.

Kiyo: "Yeah sorry but can I send a mail first? I've got someone waiting".

Arisu: "Please go ahead".

Sakayanagi did not react with displeasure but rather, she smiled at me.I sent what I had prepared.

(I skipped Horikita, Kushida, and Ryuuen scene because it's going to take too long. Its just the same as the LN)

"So...may I assume that it's you? The one who called me out here, that is".

Arisu: "Yes".

An immediate reply, eh?.

Kiyo: "So what's the matter? If at all possible I'd like to wrap this up quickly".

Arisu: "After seeing you run, I remembered something. I called you here so I can share with you the shock I felt at that moment. It's almost like this is the lead up to a confession, don't you think so?".

Kiyo: "I have no idea what you're talking about...".

Clonk. Clonk. Propping herself up with a cane, Sakayanagi stood right next to me.

Arisu: "It's been a long time, Ayanokouji-kun. Approximately 8 years and 243 days".

Kiyo: "You're kidding, right? I don't know you".

Arisu: "Fufu. I suppose so. After all, our acquaintance isn't a mutual one".

Clonk.Clonk.The tapping receded bit by bit.What exactly is this about?I decided to wrap things up and started to walk in the opposite direction.

Arisu: "White Room".When those words pierced through my ears and reached my brain I unconsciously stopped walking.It chipped away at my rationality and I started questioning 'why' and 'how'.

Arisu: "It's unpleasant, isn't it? To be swept about by information that only the enemy possesses".

Kiyo: "...you...".

Arisu: "This is a nostalgic reunion and so I thought I just had to greet you".

No way right? I mean, how did she know?

wait, did I just panicked?

Arisu: "Please relax. First of all, I have no intention of telling anyone else about you".

strange.

Kiyo: "Wouldn't it be easier if you did?".

Arisu: "I don't want to be interrupted. I'm the only one worthy of burying the false genius".Clonk. The thin cane tapped on the floor.

Arisu: "I've found some slight enjoyment in this boring school life".

Kiyo: "Can I ask you one thing?".

Arisu: "I'm honored to be questioned by you. Please ask away. If you'd like to know why I know you then I don't mind giving you an answer, you know?".

Kiyo" "No, I'm not interested in that. I just want to know one thing".Sakayanagi and I make eye contact.

Kiyo: "Can you bury me?".

Was what I asked.

Arisu: "...fufu".Sakayanagi laughed a bit and then laughed yet again.

Arisu: "Fufufu. I apologize for laughing. But I did not intend on insulting the statement you made. I know very well just how awe-inspiring a person you are. I've just begun to enjoy this. Beacuse I will be fulfilling my life's wish by destroying the greatest masterpiece your father has made".

I'd like to wish for that.My defeat would mean that man's defeat too after all. Shiba Tatsuya is one of the candidate to grant my wish. I had no doubts about that. But what about Sakayanagi Arisu? I hope she can entertain me.

Kiyo: "if that's all then I'm leaving. I can't be seen together with a grade schooler alone in a special building during night time right?"

Sakayanagi just gives me a smile that didn't reach her eyes at all

Arisu: "fufufu, well then. See you later... Masterpiece"

I then left the special building and went towards my dorms

Timeskip

Tatsuya POV

I was currently walking on the streets under the full moon. I didn't have anything to do so I just go to the vending machine where Horikita confronts her brother

I grabbed a canned iced lemon tea from the vending machine and drank it under the night.

Then suddenly, a familiar figure arrived

Kiyo: "yo"

Tatsuya: "Ayanokoji. Good to see you here"

Kiyo: "yeah. By the way, can I sit here?"

Tatsuya: "sure"

Ayanokoji proceeds to sit beside me

Kiyo: "enjoying the moonlight?"

Tatsuya: "of course. Its chilling. By the way, I never thought I saw you run seriously again"

Kiyo: "its not bad to mess around sometimes"

Tatsuya: "yeah"

We just stares at the moon for sometimes until we get bored

Tatsuya: "lets go back"

Kiyo: "yeah"

I stands up from my sit, so does Ayanokoji

But then, when I was about to walk, a fist comes to my face.

I immediately slaps his hand away. Because if I grabbed it, he will use the momentum to strike with his free body parts

Tatsuya: "thats dangerous"

Kiyo: "I know you can dodge it"

Ayanokoji rushes at me again, and I do the same

We exchanged punches and kicks, but we never really hit each other because our punch and kicks never really connects. Instead it just clashed at each other.

I took a step back, and readied my right hand to punch his face. But he readied his hand also and intercepts my fist with his own fist, creating a fist bump like I did with Ryuuen.

Kiyo: "I think more is unecessary?"

Tatsuya: "yeah"

Our fist seperated

Kiyo: "I'll be blunt. Why you didn't do anything?"

Tatsuya: "I don't know what you're talking about"

Kiyo: "don't play dumb. You're aware of Kushida's betrayal didn't you?"

hoh?

Tatsuya: "as expected. You figured it out"

Kiyo: "so you really did know what your little pawn was doing on the cruise and now at the sports festival"

Tatsuya: "I do"

Kiyo: "and yet you didn't do anything. Whats your game?"

Tatsuya: "heh. You're amazing, Ayanokoji" I unintentionally let out a chuckle

Kiyo: "what are you planning." He said while showing his darkness

Tatsuya: "this is a challenge" I faced him with my own darkess

We both glared at each other

Kiyo: "are you challenging me?"

Tatsuya: "I can't know how good you are without giving some challenges. I intentionally let Kushida does as she please so she can become a threat. A threat for you. So that way, I will see how will you do things against Kushida"

Kiyo: "can I take it that you're testing me?"

Tatsuya: "that's right."

Kiyo: "you should be aware of the conscequences of your actions. You can make the whole class D crumble like this"

Tatsuya: "I'm doing this fully aware of the conscequences. Then lets make a deal."

Kiyo: "what is it?"

Tatsuya: "there should be another special exam right?"

Kiyo: "yes"

Tatsuya: "if you stopped Kushida's next plan during that exam. I will make her stop."

Kiyo: "you better keep your word. I never challenged you and yet you did this to me. You make me sad"

Tatsuya: "cut the drama. You agree or not?"

Kiyo: "fine."

Tatsuya: "then, I look forward to see your plan, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "whatever. You better make her summit after I stopped her"

Tatsuya: "I will keep my words. If I didn't I'll pay you 5 million"

Kiyo: "you better keep your word" he said while taking out his phone who was recording

Tatsuya: "no need to be afraid. I wouldn't stoop so low"

Me and Ayanokoji then went to our seperate ways

Kushida, what are you going to do now? I might be silent. But our brown haired monster here is going to crush all of your plans.

And after that

You will become my pawn fully

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 5 ends. Next will be Volume 6, the paper shuffle. I think it would have a lot of copy paste. But lets just hope for the best

I skipped Ryuuen, Kushida, and Horikita scene because its just the same as the LN

Tatsuya is challenging Ayano!

Arisu is going wild! she finally takes the lead of class A(or should I say B xD) after Katsuragi's continuous failure

Class points at the the end of sports festival

Class A-1080-50= 1030 (demoted to B)

Class B-1020100= 1120 (promoted to A)

Class C-86050= 910

Class D-635-100= 535

Lets just assume for each year

1st: 100

2nd: 50

3rd: -50

4th: -100

Class D is still so far against the other 3 classes. I kinda feel bad tho

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 30-8-2021

Chapter 19: Changes

Ryuuen POV

I was currently on my room. Just scrolling through school forums etc. Today is saturday so I've got nothing better to do.

Last week was the sports festival. I was able to secure the second place and get some points. But that doesn't matter.

What's matter is I succesfully humiliated Suzune.

But...

Some snake from her class decided to help her by leaking a recording of my strategy during the festival. I mean, why would someone from other class help Suzune?

Lets just call this individual X. He was the one who destroyed my plans since the beggining. Everything makes sense now

The one who stopped the Sudo incident

The one who won class D on the island

And the one who installed a traitor on my class, then stopping my plan

It was him. X. Suzune would've never done all that by herself. She was too blinded by her superiority to think rationally

But that was a story for another time. When I was scrolling through, I saw an article

The Taurus Silver

I immediately opens the article. It was the same name who blackmailed me for points at the Sudo incident. I opened the article and saw the article's content

ANHS is shaken by the sudden presence of the blackmailer known as taurus silver. Students across the second and third year was constantly blackmailed by this student for points. He managed to find their weakness and already gathered a large sum of points. Rumors said this blackmailer is from the first years. Because last year, no one was doing this. And also, Vice president Nagumo already confirms that it was not among the second years

As expected from that silver freak. Always greedy.

And this Nagumo guy, to think he has the authority to check all the information of the second years, its rather creepy.

The ID of taurus silver is xxxx-xxxx-xxxx. But not even the school can find his whereabouts. Usually, the school can track a student's ID. But this taurus silver seems to be able to crack the school GPS system to keep himself concealed

Hah, that silver freak is taking this too far. For just some fucking points he cracked the school system? he got some nerves.

A theory immediately pops on my mind. What if X and Taurus silver is the same person?

No, it can't be. Because...

Taurus silver always puts points as the condition of the blackmailing. He also always puts his signature on his messages

When X stopped my plans. He didn't ask for points. Nor puts his signature. That's why, Taurus Silver and X are a different person. Atleast that's what I think. Even though its not 100% accurate.

But still, not only X but Taurus Silver also? kukuku, this among us game is getting interesting.

I can't wait to uncover their Identitiy and make them summit

The first years are a totally interesting bunch. These 3 years will be fun

Student Council Room

Tatsuya POV

I was at the student council office. Just doing paperworks like I always do.

Manabu: "everyone. I wanted to thank you all for your cooperation during these past months"

We all turned towards the student council president

Manabu: "As you can see, we're going to hold a new student council president election. Are you ready, Nagumo?"

Nagumo: "I'm ready, senpai"

Manabu: "good. We will hold the ceremony at monday. After we're finished, you guys can take some rest"

Stu.co: "yes, president"

the president proceeds to sit down. When I was doing my paperworks, a voice called out

Ichinose: "Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "what's wrong?"

Ichinose: "umm, have you ever heard of Taurus Silver?"

oh, it seems I already went viral

Tatsuya: "hm? who's that?"

Ichinose: "there is this one student who blackmails the students. Especially second and third years for points"

well, that's me. Unlike the first years, the second and third years are already playing some sort of gangster on the school like some uncivilized fool. Breaking the rules, buying alcohols etc

And how did I get their contacts? simple. Hacking through school system that is

I matched the face that I recorded with the pictures at the school database. It took a while but the results are totally worth it. The students who broke the rules are filled with class C and class B. They had a decent amount of points, so blackmailing them brings a good amount of points

Right now I have 21.420.069 private points. Enough to save an expelled classmate or join other class.

If I wanted to save them that is

Tatsuya: "I don't think that's bad tho. As far as I heard, he blackmails the senpai who's acting all high and mighty and breaking the rules to look cool. I don't think that's wrong"

Ichinose: "I know that, but still..."

Nagumo: "well its certainly a good act. Right, Shiba?"

it was Nagumo who's interrupting us

Ichinose: "not you too, senpai. Blackmailing isn't good"

Nagumo: "I know. It is true that the one being blackmailed are breaking the rules. But to grab all of their points is just wrong in so many ways"

big talk aren't we?

Manabu: "what an absurd argument, Nagumo. They break the rules. Its only natural if someone passes the judgement"

Nagumo: "its the teacher's duty. Not a student"

Manabu: "so, I assume you don't like this taurus silver?"

Nagumo: "as much as I want to agree with him, he himself also break the rules. He disabled the school tracking system on his ID and conceals himself. Its a violation too"

Well too bad disabling a GPS system is not that big of a violation

Manabu: "I see. Then let me guess, you want to capture this taurus silver?"

Nagumo: "obviously"

I'm sure he's just doing this for spending his time

Manabu: "you're not the type to do things like this. What's the catch?"

Nagumo: "well you see, you're about to graduate, Horikita senpai. That's why I'm going to track down this taurus silver on a little cat and mouse game to have some fun."

Nailed it. That's literally the weirdest reason to try and track someone down. Just for fun?

Manabu: "the first years really are interesting. Its a shame I will graduate"

Nagumo: "don't worry senpai. I will track this guy down on your stead"

Manabu: "you sure are motivated"

Nagumo: "of course I am. By the way, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "what is it?"

Nagumo: "I've decided that you will become my sucessor"

well this is unexpected.

Tatsuya: "that's rather sudden. And anyways, you're not even the president yet until monday"

Nagumo: "I don't have to become the president to evaluate you. You have outstanding academics and physical ability despite being put in class D. So, preapare to become the vice president once I've become the president"

I'm sure you evaluated me highly only because I didn't keep a low profile, unlike Ayanokoji who has a low social standings.

It can't be helped tho. I'm known as the best gambler here. Literally everyone asked me how I was constantly winning, but that's a story for another time.

People like him is really bland. Only able to judge someone because of their standings.

But I can't blame him tho, not all people can notice a hidden gem. People tend to judge people using their performance, without knowing them. That's why not a lot of people is interested in Ayanokoji except Horikita Manabu and a few exception. I think not even secretary Tachibana knows about Ayanokoji.

Tatsuya: "are you sure? I'm a class D student. Why don't you pick Ichinose?"

Nagumo: "class doesn't matter. What matters is individual talent. The superior wins the inferior loses. That's how I judge people"

Tatsuya: "so you're calling Ichinose inferior to me?"

Ichinose: "I can't deny that tho, Shiba kun is totally superior than me despite being in class D"

Nagumo: "there you have it"

Tatsuya: "you seems to be a fan of meritocracy"

When I said this, Horikita senpai widened his eyes for a while

Nagumo: "meritocracy is a perfect way of sorting people. To be honest, I was kinda dissapointed because people like you is in class D while there are some idiots lurking in class A"

Tatsuya: "you know this school doesn't put students in class A or class D with your point of view. The school has its own ways for student placement. That's why I was placed in class D."

Nagumo: "I still don't get it. If you're in class D means you have a defect, right?"

Tatsuya: "Of course, everyone has its own strength and weakness, that's what it means to be human. And for my case, I know my defect very well"

I don't even have emotions towards other people except Miyuki. How could I call myself a human like that?

Manabu: "allright, your little talk can continue sometime later. Its almost 18.00"

Nagumo: "okay, Horikita senpai. Shiba, get ready. A work of vice president is not easy"

Tatsuya: "okay okay"

I can't believe he seriously chose me as his sucessor like that. Well, he has his own way of thinking after all

I went out of the student council room and walked outside the school while catching some fresh air

Then someone suddenly taps my shoulder

Tatsuya: "what's wrong, Ichinose?"

Ichinose: "nothing. Just wanna congratulate you, vice president" she said with a beaming smile

Tatsuya: "hah, its not official yet. Its just Nagumo senpai fooling around"

Ichinose: "well, its still amazing tho. You get into the council by Horikita senpai's invitation and now you're guaranteed to become the president after Nagumo senpai."

Tatsuya: "well, that's clearly an unexpected outcome. I seriously thought you're the one who will become the vice president for Nagumo senpai"

Ichinose: "While I really wanted to become a president, I think secretary is enough for me. Being a president for this many students is tiring, right?"

Tatsuya: "well, you're certainly right"

???: "oh, hello there, Honami chan, Tatsuya kun"

I turned my head to see Kaori senpai who was dragging a flustered Miyake with her. Poor guy, may your soul rest in peace

Akito: "yo, Shiba and Ichinose too"

Ichinose: "hello, Miyake kun and Kaori senpai"

Tatsuya: "hello there senpai. And also, I didn't expect you to have a girlfriend this early, Miyake"

both of them blushed at my statement

Akito: "the hell are you saying, Shiba!" a blushing mess Miyake replied

Kaori: "nonononono, its not like I'm dating Akito kun... yet"

Yep, they're in love with each other. I wish you luck, Miyake

Ichinose: "um, you both look good with each other tho"

Tatsuya: "gotta agree with that"

Kaori: "Hey, Akito kun lets go to the game store next. I want to buy a new game"

Akito: "ah sure, bye Shiba, Ichinose"

I'm sure they're just trying to run away

We just waved our hand while the blushing lovebirds are going towards the gamestore

Hah, young love sure is a beautiful thing

Ichinose: "lets go back, vice president san"

Tatsuya: "stop that already" I said with a sigh

we both just headed to our dorms

Monday

Kiyotaka POV

Its finally the day. Horikita Manabu will retire from the student council and be replaced with Nagumo Miyabi. On the podium, I saw the figure of Shiba and Ichinose. If my instincts is correct, Shiba will become the president after Nagumo.

Chairman:"Now, here are some final remarks from president Horikita of the student council."

Following the chairman's speech, Horikita Manabu slowly approached the microphone on the stage.

Manabu: "I am proud and grateful to have been able to lead the student council until now. Thank you very much."

After his brief statement, Horikita's brother quietly retreated and returned to his original position.

There were no moving words in his speech. It could be said that it was a solemn and dutiful statement.

However, it does not look like the retirement ceremony will end with just this.The student council officers on the stage with him stood firm, not breaking their solid posture.

Chairman:"Student president Horikita has worked so hard for you all. Now, please welcome the new student council president, second-year student of Class A, Nagumo Miyabi."

Nagumo Miyabi, the new student president, walked forward and stood in front of the microphone.

"I am Nagumo Miyabi of the second year's Class A. President Horikita, I really appreciate your strict and kind guidance so far. I am honored and would like to pay tribute to you. I am thankful for being able to accompany the legendary president who has played one of the greatest leadership roles in the history of this school."

With that, he bowed deeply in the direction of Horikita's brother, and then re-faced the students.

"Let me introduce myself again. My name is Nagumo Miyabi. I will be the next student president of Advanced Nurturing High School. Please take care of me."

It was quite different from the attitude I had glimpsed at the sports festival. Nagumo was very polite and gentle. His expression and attitude that he held during the final leg of the relay race had entirely disappeared. But I felt we were only being shown the surface.Nagumo smiled thin and small so as to change the calm atmosphere.

Nagumo: "I'll get straight to the point. First of all, I promise to change the terms and appointment method of the student council as well as the practice of the general election. This will mean changing the date of the general election of the student council from December to October. This shift will be an attempt to move to a new generation for the student council and I judge that that then will be when the new student council will move towards a new era. I will change the tenure of the president and officers from terms to indefinite so they can serve until graduation.

At the same time, I will abolish the current restrictions on the number of student council officers. In other words, as long as it is an excellent and necessary person, they can become a member of the student council at any time regardless of the number of slots that are open. In the event that someone is judged unfit for office, I will establish a system of majority vote at the meetings for expelling them from their positions. As a starting point, let me make a declaration to the students, teachers, and leaders of the former student council who are assembled here. The school system of the future... I will destroy all that has been preserved by the previous student councils for the sake of the appearance of the school."

He spoke so forcefully that it seemed to negate all the merits of the former student president who stood behind him.

Nagumo: "I originally wanted to implement this new system immediately, but unfortunately, I cannot do that. This is because the new student president will be bound by various kinds of constraints upon first taking office."

Nagumo glanced at Horikita, the former student council president, and then turned back to the students.

Nagumo: "I promise that there will be a great revolution in the near future. Students with strength will climb up to the top and those without strength will fall to the bottom. I will turn this school into a real meritocracy, so please show me what you all can do."

The gymnasium was immediately silenced by his declaration, but almost all the sophomores soon started screaming with joy and became rowdy. Maybe there was a battle between the second years and the third years that we didn't know about. It was an event that made me feel that way.

Timeskip, Class D

3rd Person POV

It was an ordinary morning for class D. nothing really happens on the surface. But...

Sato: "ne ne, that last sports festival was really cool right?"

Mii chan: "that's right. I can't believe my eyes"

Chiaki: "I mean, Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun suddenly gets atlethic like that. They were really average in PE class"

Maezono: "Shiba kun is really something tho, to think he defeated Ryuuen kun in a fight without struggle like that. And now he is on the student council"

Ichihasi: "he is like a colder Hirata kun. He is smart, atlethic and now in a student council. Now I wish I could get him"

Kei: "what's most suprising is Ayanokoji kun tho, he defeated the former student council president on their race by a quite large margin. I clearly didn't expect that"

Onodera: "Horikita senpai is considered the best student here right? I can't believe Ayanokoji kun really defeated him. It was totally unexpected"

Kushida: 'tch, those two monsters are getting standings' "Its great right? now there are more decent people in our class"

Shinohara: "well they're better than the likes of Yamauchi and Ike"

Kei: "totally. Don't compare them to those idiots"

Speaking of the devil, Tatsuya and Kiyotaka enters the classroom at the same time. All the girls looked at them

Sato: "hey, I think they're like... always together?"

Chiaki: "well they're best friends it seems"

atleast on the surface

Shinohara: "they would be great as twins. Both of them are emotionless"

Kei: "now that's rude"

Onodera: "damn, Shinohara san. But hey, atleast they're not ogling at girls like the majority of this class"

Mori: "I know right. The majority of this class's boys are pervert. Except Hirata kun"

Ichihasi: "There is also Miyake kun and Sudo kun who didn't bother with anything. Well Sudo kun hangs with Ike kun and Yamauchi kun but thank goodnes he didn't get involved with them"

Sudo's Character development:100

Mii chan: "and there is also Yukimura kun who just cares about studying"

Shinohara: "who the hell studies so much"

Kei: "yukimura kun did"

Sato: "hey Karuizawa san"

Kei: "hm?"

Sato: "can I talk with you for a while?"

Kei: "sure"

Sato and Kei gets up from their seat

Sato: "I think I'm in love with Ayanokoji kun"

Kei tensed up

Kei: "oh? now this is interesting. You gonna confess or something?"

Sato: "well, I'm gonna ask if he had a girlfriend or something. On the summer festival, him and Shiba kun are seen together with Ichinose san right? I think they're on a love triangle or something"

Kei: "what kind of fantasy is that"

Sato: "anyway, I'm going to confirm it. What do you think?"

Kei: "well, its up to you. I can't stop you if you want to do it"

Sato: "okay, wish me luck!"

with that, Sato went to Kiyotaka's seat

Kei: 'why am I feeling uneasy? wait. The hell is wrong with me!'

Tatsuya POV

I was sitting on my seat while reading the school forums making theories about taurus silver. Its funny how they're trying so hard just to uncover my identity

Kiyo: "you've caused a lot of chaos it seems"

Tatsuya: "for the sake of points. I can now prevent a student from getting expelled. Isn't that convenient?"

Kiyo: "you're suprisingly greedy"

Tatsuya: "private points are a vital asset. They can save your skin in the hardest time. What about you, how many points do you have left?"

Kiyo: "around 7 million"

Tatsuya: "you're suprisingly economical"

Kiyo: "I don't like to spend money. Unlike a certain someone who spends his money to create high tech tools during his free time"

Tatsuya: "its a hobby. What can I say"

Kiyo: "if the teachers finds out, your toys will be disposed of. Confiscation is not an option anymore"

Tatsuya: "too bad I'm not intending to just flex my creations"

I was chit chatting, an unexpected person comes to our sit

Sato: "umm, can I talk to Ayanokoji kun?"

oh?

Kiyo: "sure. What is it?"

Sato: "ah no, not here please. Shiba kun can hear it"

Tatsuya: "oh? it seems someone is confessing"

Sato immediately blushed at my statement

Sato: "nononono not at all. I'm not going to confess to Ayanokoji kun... yet"

My friends are leaving me alone. Ayanokoji have Sato and Miyake have Kaori senpai. This is outrageous, its unfair

Kiyo: "well, I don't mind"

Sato: "great! sorry, Shiba kun. I'm borrowing your friend for a while"

Tatsuya: "sure"

with that, Ayanokoji and Sato left the class together.

I opened the school forum and saw an article

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Shiba Tatsuya, Hidden Gem of the defects

Now this is troublesome. I won't even bother to read them

I plugged in my earphone and listens to rising hope to pass time

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "so, what is it?"

Sato:"I'm going to ask you something a little strange... Ayanokōji-kun, is there someone you're currently dating?"

Kiyo: "Eh, what does that mean?"

Sato: "Well... literally speaking, it means having a girlfriend... how about that?"

If I had been asked if to choose between a "yes" option, and a "no" option, I would not have had the capacity to answer anything other than "no."Saying that was like stressing how unpopular I was, and although I felt reluctant to do so, there was no use lying, so I answered her honestly

Kiyo: "well, no."

Sato:"Hmm, I see... Can I take that as though you're looking for a girlfriend?"

She did not look down on me, nor pity me, but instead showed a happy little smile.At this point, I began to understand how things were going.Was this a trap with the goal of framing me? I was on guard, but there were no signs of someone hiding nearby.

Of course, we haven't been followed since the classroom either.So, Either Satō herself, or a friend of hers, seem to think that I'm decent boyfriend material. Why all of a sudden at this point in time?

Sato: "If you'd like to start with just being friends -- well... would you exchange Line ID's with me?"

It seems that it's not a friend of hers she's asking for, Satō herself seems to be the one that's interested

Kiyo: "well, I don't mind"

Sato: "great! thank you, Ayanokoji kun"

with that, Sato left me

it seems the attention I got is a little troublesome

Then, when I was about to go back, I met Katsuragi

Katsuragi: "hello there, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "Katsuragi. Fancy seeing you here. It seems your class is demoted"

Katsuragi: "it can't be helped. Ryuuen is focusing his attacks on us lately"

Kiyo: "I feel sorry for you"

Katsuragi: "more importantly, you really did something unexpected at the festival, defeating the president like that"

Kiyo: "class D won't always be the loser you know"

Katsuragi: "it seems your class is growing. I'm looking forward to your classes results, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "concern your class first. You get your position of class A stripped after all"

Katsuragi: "I will. Thanks for your advice"

with that, Katsuragi and I went to our seperate ways

Timeskip, classroom

Tatsuya POV

Ayanokoji then arrived at the classroom after that sudden invitation.

Tatsuya: "congrats on getting a girlfriend"

Kiyo: "don't be ridiculous"

Tatsuya: "yeah yeah whatever"

Kiyo: "oh, you've arrived. Horikita"

Suzune: "that's unusual for you to arrive at this hour"

Tatsuya: "he's getting a girlfriend"

Kiyo: "he's bluffing"

Akito: "oh, it seems something interesting is happening"

Miyake, who had just appeared immediately takes his seat beside me

Akito: "what's the story?"

Tatsuya: "our friend here gets a girlfriend"

Kiyo: "he's bluffing"

Suzune: "congratulations, I'm just good at academics-kun"

Kiyo: "I hate you all"

after that, Chabasira sensei finally enters the classroom

Chabs: "as you guys can see, we're now currently at the half of october, right?"

19 october to be exact

Hirata: "what of it, sensei?"

Chabs: "I'm going to announce your last special exam for the second semester"

well, the classroom immediately tensed up

Chabs: "oh, you guys are not retorting?"

Ike: "well, we're not going to retort before the exam is explained"

Chabs: "good. The exam name is paper shuffle.This is a pair-based exam where both participants are given 50 questions on each eight subjects for the total of 400 questions. All subjects will have a minimum standard of 60 points. The Paper Shuffle will have a span of two days, where students take four exams per day."

Ouch, now that's troublesome

Hirata: "sensei, when will this exam take place"

Chabs: "25th november."

Hirata: "why do you announce it now then?"

Chabs: "it would be best if you guys don't underestimate this exam. This is the exam that has already expelled a lot of student on the past from class A to class D. Even with one month prior announcement, there is still some expelled students during the past. Hence proving this exam's difficulty is harder than you imagined"

the students immediately gulped. So, this exam is having a guaranteed expulsion rate on the past? I wonder how hard this is

Hirata: "For this requirement, is it based on the collective total between both members of the pair?"

Chabs: "That's right. The cumulative score will be determined by the total score of both members of the pair. The school hasn't figured out the exact number for the minimum standard that the cumulative score will need, but in previous years the score was around 700 points."

Both members of a pair will share their points and drop out together as well. Is this what she meant by sharing the same fate? For 720 points, since there are 16 total subjects between two people, it will be necessary to achieve a minimum average of 45 points on each subject.

But, if I scored all 100 during the paper shuffle, no matter how foolish my partner is, my pair will get a guaranteed 800 points. Allright, I'm not in a dangerous position.

I'm sure Ayanokoji will definetely get serious on this. He's not someone who wanted to get expelled after all.

But, for students like Horikita and Yukimura, who is still learning highschool subjects, they're actually in a dangerous position if their pair is a total deadweight. They have to score atleast all 90 individually to get a guaranteed 720 points. But I doubt they can do that.

And Koenji, well, he is saved no matter how stupid his partner is. Someone who's calling himself a perfect existence will not take this thing lightly after all

But, the rest of class D is totally challenged. The topics that's presented here are math, english, japanese, science, social studies, physical education, art, and moral studies. And no students here are a master on all of those subjects together. Everyone has their strength and weakness after all

Class D is totally challenged in this one. I wonder how they will tackle this

Kiyotaka POV

Another special exam, hah. This is getting troublesome. It seems I have to rise my pace a little bit

Chabs:"Pairs that get below 700 will be expelled without exception. If you think my speech is just a mere threat, you're free to ask the senior students. You should have already begun making loose connections with them by now. If you didn't have a good enough connection, you're toast"

lets just pray for the best.

But I kinda worried about Sakura tho, she doesn't have connections and academic abilities, she's kinda in a dangerous position

Chabs: "I will present the additional rules now"

She then present the additional rules of the exam on the board. The contents are...

Each class will also be asked to brainstorm and write their own final exam questions.

The questions they write will be used as the questions on the exam for one of the other three classes. In other words, they will have to launch an "attack" against one of the other classes, and the class that intercepts this attack will have to "defend".

The battles are Class A vs Class B and Class C vs Class D

The school will compare the overall grades on the finals between the two classes, and the winner will receive 150 Cp while the loser gets deducted by 150

Seems easy enough. So, we just have to get a high enough grade. Since Ryuuen's class doesn't have that many of an academic people, there is a great chance we can win

But, the problem are the question. If we make a wrong move, it will end badly for our class. Ryuuen is someone who will use unpredictable strategy.

And as for Ichinose's class. She is already in class A now. But now that Sakayanagi is the one leading, I doubt she'll be able to defeat her easily

Chabs: "thats it for the additional rules. Any questions?"

Horikita raised her hand

Suzune: "sensei, you said the difficulty is not the one that can be underestimated. Is that because students are the one who came up with the question?"

Chabs: "yes. As you guys know, Ryuuen is a dangerous guy. He might be able to put you guys at a disadvantage if you don't study enough. I suggest you guys take this seriously, otherwise say goodbye to this school"

the class immediately tensed up. She didn't sugarcoat her words at all

Chabs: "allright, after some consideration during these past months, here is the pairings"

Chabasira sensei presented a large paper on the board

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka & Sato Maya

Shiba Tatsuya & Sakura Airi

Koenji Rokusuke & Okitani Kyosuke

Horikita Suzune & Sudo Ken

Hirata Yosuke & Ike Kanji

Kushida Kikyo & Yamauchi Haruki

Yukimura Teruhiko & Inogashira Kokoro

Miyake Akito & Hasebe Haruka

Karuizawa Kei & Matsushita Chiaki

(and the rest is random chara who's too troublesome to insert)

Sato huh, coincidence can be really freaky

Chabs: "is everything clear?"

class D: "yes!"

Chabs: "good, we will start the lesson"

TImeskip, after school

I went out of the classroom after the final lesson ended, and Shiba messaged me to meet him

Kiyo: "about time.." I muterred

I went to the location

TImeskip, Kaiten sushi

I went inside the Kaiten sushi shop that Shiba mentioned. When I entered, I saw Shiba, who was silently eating his salmon sushi

Kiyo: "yo"

Tatsuya: "take a seat. And don't forget to order if you want"

Kiyo: "sure"

I ordered a tuna sushi and after it arrived, I dip it on the soy sauce and eat it

Its honestly delicious. I now understand why he really likes this place

Tatsuya: "this exam seems challenging"

Kiyo: "yeah right, you can just score all 100 to save yourself and Sakura"

Tatsuya: "you can also do the same right?"

Kiyo: "well, yeah"

We eat silently and after some time, Shiba spoke again

Tatsuya: "you remember my challenge?"

Kiyo: "I do."

Tatsuya: "I'm sure Kushida will team up with Ryuuen to expel Horikita. I hope you're able to stop her"

Kiyo: "That's my intention. After I stop her, you will make her an asset to the class right?"

Tatsuya: "yep."

I took the last bite of my sushi and drink my remaining matcha soda

Kiyo: "Shiba"

Tatsuya: "what is it?"

Kiyo: "don't go back on your word. It will end badly for both of us"

If we become enemies, this school will be thrown into chaos. That's for sure

Tatsuya: "I know." Shiba ate his last bite and drink his remaining iced lemon tea

We then went out of the store and goes straight to my dorm

Shiba Tatsuya, this little game that you give me...

I will overcome it. I will not go down that easily

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 6 begins. I think this will have 4 chapter (this one, Kushida past and Ayano group formation, karaoke meeting and Kushida Horikita bet, and defeating Kushida) but who knows maybe It will be different? this is just initial plan

Can Ayano overcome Tatsuya's little game?

Arisu is going to claim her position after Katsuragi's constant defeat

Class points at the beggining of paper shuffle

Class A-1120(Honami)

Class B-1030(Arisu)

Class C-910(Ryuuen)

Class D-535(Suzune)

I simplified the paper shuffle's rule and make random pairings because why not?

Is class D's gap still too big? xD

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 4-9-2021

Chapter 20: Formation

Tatsuya POV

On the silent night of october 19th, I was currently fiddling with my computer. Scrolling through the school student files.

I seriously can't believe that this school can't track me at all. Well, I'm using hacking methods from 2095 after all, there is no way they can deduce things like this on 2019.

(fyi, Tatsuya is from 2095 and this time is 2019)

I very much memorized all the necessary softwares that I used back in my old world. Creating similar programs like that wasn't a big deal since the computers on this time is still not that bad compared to the ones at 2095

The most advanced computer here, like the one I used now is totally common in 2095, but that doesn't mean it can't handle my softwares.

I scrolled and scrolled the folders and eventually finds it

Kushida Kikyo

About time I know the reason of your ridiculous grudge against Horikita

I opened the folder and begin to read the whole thing

And to my suprise, its quite a long pharagraph, almost like a biography.

I'm quite suprised how the school has gotten themselves this kind of information. Their information gathering can already be compared to 2095.

But the difference is, a lot of company in 2095 can do things like this while only this school has this network currently

But who cares about little details, right?

I begin to read everything from scratch

Timeskip, Tomorrow

Kiyotaka POV

School has ended for today. As expected, everyone is still anxious about the paper shuffle. But not me and Koenji. And definetely not Shiba, who's currently in his bed

Flashback

Chabasira sensei enters the class during her lesson. All the students were panicking because one seat is missing. It was Shiba. They were afraid that their points are going to get deducted

Chabs: "allright I have an announcement. Shiba is sick and currently having a fever. Your points are not going to get deduced. So stop that sad look now. Lesson is starting"

Flashback End

Now, I'm going to attend a meeting with Horikita, Hirata, and Karuizawa on pallet. And suprisingly, Horikita also allowed Kushida and Sudo to join the meeting.

Kiyo: "you seriously let Kushida to join us? you know she almost make you kneel to Ryuuen if I didn't save you"

Suzune: "I get that she is a traitor. But she's still a valuable asset, hence why I can't get rid of her. She has a role to get the class together"

Kiyo: "I won't deny that. But if she continues to be a hindrance, you have to do something about it."

Suzune: "I will"

Well, Shiba will, not you. But I'm just warning her anyway.

Suzune: "oh, by the way. Happy birthday"

Kiyo: "how did you know?"

Suzune: "its written on your Line. I don't know if its the real date or no though"

Kiyo: "its real. Thanks, Horikita. You make me happy"

Suzune: "don't get the wrong idea, baka"

Kiyo: "allright, allright"

Silence occurs until we went outside the school building and begin to head towards pallet

Kiyo: "Horikita"

Suzune: "hm?"

Kiyo: "since you've forced me to go with your little meeting, its only natural you give me a reward right?"

Suzune: "I knew you will say that. What do you want?"

Kiyo: "do you know anything about Kushida? why is she so hostile to you?"

Suzune: "thats an unexpected question"

Kiyo: "so, will you answer?"

Suzune: "I don't like to be debted to someone. So I'll tell you. But for that, we need to take a detour. Is it fine"

Kiyo: "perfectly fine."

We then headed towards the opposite direction of pallet and take a detour

Suzune: "where do you want me to start from?"

Kiyo: "beggining"

Suzune: "fine. But let me tell you first, I don't know much about Kushida Kikyō. Where did you and Kushida-san meet in the first place?"

Kiyo: "on the bus?"

Suzune: "that's right. That's my first time seeing her too"

Kiyo:"It would have had to be then if she had begun to hate you... but if it was that interaction, it would be needless to say that Kōenji, who had refused to give up his own seat even after a direct confrontation, would be a far better target for her hatred than someone who simply watched the situation go down. This isn't even considering that she would also hate me if that were the reason."

I didn't mean to say that Kushida liked me, but she only showed this unusually strong hostility to Horikita.

Suzune: "I didn't know Kushida-san at the time. No, I did not remember it exactly."

Kiyo: "Does that mean that you and Kushida interacted before you met on the bus?"

Suzune:"Well, she and I are from the same middle school. That school is in a totally different prefecture, and this is a very special high school. She probably never dreamed that there would be people from the same place as her."

Kiyo: "I see."

As I heard this, it solved a great mystery. Before I met them, the bond between Horikita and Kushida had already begun.

In that case, I can understand. That I couldn't understand before hearing this was inevitable.

Suzune: "I thought of this after we held the study group in the first semester. My middle school was a big school with over one thousand students, and I don't remember ever being in the same class as Kushida-san."

I would not at all be surprised to learn that Horikita was also like this in her middle school days.She should have made no friends, spending every day quietly indulging herself in her schoolwork.

Kiyo: "What kind of student was Kushida during middle school?"

Suzune: "Who knows. Like I just said, she and I didn't interact with each other. However, I can say that she was just as popular there as she is here, if not more so. In retrospect, she was certainly the centerpiece of her class during all kinds of events back then. She was a popular person, who was kind to everyone and always left a good impression. I don't think that she joined the student council, but she would definitely have been invited to join. And also everyone trusted her to the point they shared their secrets"

I'm not even suprised

Kiyo: "If she was a popular goody girl like that on the middle school, there is no way she would've hated you, right?"

Suzune: "that's right"

Kiyo: "this means, something must've happened. Something that she really hated that she grows hatred to you"

Suzune: "as expected, talking to you is not going to take long. Yes, something did happen. Near our graduation, a class has fallen apart"

Kiyo: "what? they got hit by a virus or something?"

Suzune: "what a ridiculous fantasy"

Kiyo: "sorry. What happened?"

Suzune: "Well, the rumors reached me immediately -- it was said that a certain school girl had caused a class breakdown, and that class did not return to its original condition until after I had already graduated."

Kiyo: "I don't even need to ask who that schoolgirl is, right?"

Suzune: "It was Kushida-san. But I do not know the details as to how the class was driven to the point of collapse. I'm afraid the school is completely hiding the news as well. If the truth was made public, the credibility of the school would be reduced. Also, it would likely have an impact on the education process and the employment of faculty. Even so, the school couldn't contain the fire. Rumors inevitably began spreading among the students based on all kinds of speculations."

Kiyo: "I assume you know the full detail about it?"

Suzune: "not me. Almost everyone in my year knows about it."

Kiyo: "so, what's the detail?"

Suzune: "from what they say, Kushida san is a good girl, right?"

Kiyo: "well, yeah"

Suzune: "but she is actually a two faced girl that only plays good to get standings. You should know this right"

Kiyo: "yes, I know"

Suzune: "of course, putting an act of a good girl strained a lot of energy from her. That's why she created a blog to vent her frustation"

Kiyo: "woah, what a foolish course of action"

Suzune: "of course, its an anonymous account. But one time, a student from my year finds out about that account and presented it too everyone"

Kiyo: "if that's enough to cause an uproar, I assume the contents are about her insulting peoples behind their back right?"

Suzune: "not just that, she actually posted some of the stupid secrets she knows but not directly"

Kiyo: "I see. So that's why her class is destroyed. But there is still a missing piece. If her blog gets find out, it will result on her bullying. Why is her class destroyed then?"

Suzune: "that's still a mystery. No one knows except Kushida san and her classmates. It was keep as a secret"

Kiyo:"Powerful weapons would be required if the class is to disintegrate. Am I right?"

Suzune: "you're right. I know Kushida san did something to her class, but its still a mystery"

Kiyo: "what do you think is Kushida's weapon?"

Suzune: "definetely not violence. She can't hold a candle to boys. Except maybe Yamauchi kun"

Kiyo: "of course, the real answer is..."

Suzune: "lies. She can bribe them with her standings after all"

Kiyo: "wrong. She was in a though position when she was about to destroy her class. Lies wouldn't work on them because they can deny it, am I wrong?"

Suzune: "you're right"

Kiyo: "tell me, Horikita. What is your description about Kushida?"

Suzune: "a popular girl that's trusted by many people. Wait, you mean..."

Kiyo: "that's exactly it. She destroys her class with the secrets she acquired from the students"

And with this, everything starts to fit into place

Suzune: "I see. That's a logical conclusion. She has a lot of student's secret after all"

Kiyo: "correct. By spreading the secrets of her classmates, she make them fight amongst themselves, hence destroying the class into pieces."

Suzune: "it all makes sense now. But now I get why she wanted to get rid of me. She doesn't want anyone that knows her past and real nature to survive on this school"

good for you our silver friend is going to end this once and for all. If I was the one who stepped up, even if I stop her now, she will definetely move again in the future

Kiyo: "thanks for the information. Lets go, the others are waiting"

Suzune: "yeah"

Kiyo: "by the way, what are you going to do about Kushida?"

Suzune: "maybe, bribe her with lies that I don't know about her past?"

Kiyo: "that wont work. She obviously knows that a large percent of her year knows about this little incident"

Suzune: "hah, you're right. I will do what I can then"

Kiyo: "I'm leaving her to you"

a lie. She can't convince Kushida at all

The only one that can do it is him, her master. Shiba Tatsuya

But that's a story for another time.

We then walked silently into pallet.

(I skipped class D discussion because its the same

Tatsuya POV

This can't get any worse. I spend too much time reading Kushida's information that I get a fever for overworking. What a tough situation I get myself into

knock knock

now what? this can't get any worse.

I wear a mask and opened the door. I saw 4 figure which I know very well

It was the former student council members, Horikita Manabu and Tachibana Akane. Along with the new President Nagumo Miyabi and Ichinose Honami, my future secretary.

Manabu: "am I interrupting?"

this is bad, they can see my creations now. What if they dispose all of it.

Not to mention my custom computer that I created myself, this will turn out badly if all of them enters this room.

But seriously, these student council guys, how did they even found out about my room? no one even knows my room number

Tatsuya: "no, not at all, Horikita senpai. So, what brings you guys here?"

Nagumo: "oh, we're just passing through"

Tachibana senpai then bonked Nagumo's head

Nagumo: "ouch, that hurts senpai"

Akane: "no need to tell lies, Nagumo kun. You're the one with the most worry when you know Shiba kun is sick"

Nagumo: "that's a load of bullshit. Don't believe her, Shiba"

Manabu: "Nagumo, don't tell me you swing that w-"

Nagumo: "no. Not at all"

well he clearly swings that way. But to you, not me

Ichinose: "no need to be shy, Nagumo senpai. You're worried about your sucessor, right?"

Nagumo: "whatever"

Tatsuya: "I'm glad you cared about me, Nagumo senpai"

Nagumo: "fuck you"

Manabu: "anyways, we came here to drop some medicines and fruits. Is it fine?"

Oh, thank goodness. It seems they didn't plan to barge in

Tatsuya: "perfectly fine, thanks for your concern guys."

Manabu: "that's all. We don't want to disturb your free time. Rest well, Shiba"

Tatsuya: "thank you, Horikita senpai"

with that, Horikita senpai left with Tachibana senpai and Nagumo senpai. While Ichinose glanced at me for a while and immediately left as well

Allright, time to grab some fruits

3rd Person POV

On the same afternoon, a certain dragon was infront of his class after checking his soldier's phones

Ishizaki: "we won't find anything like this, Ryuuen san"

Ryuuen: "chill out will ya, Ishizaki. I've already find out who the traitor was."

A certain student sweatdrops after hearing this statement. Ryuuen immediately makes his way on her

Ryuuen: "What's wrong? Can you not look into my eyes?"

Anxious student: "Ah... A-A... I..."

Ryuuen: "Kuku. It's you, Manabe, Class C's traitor."

Most students hadn't imagined it to be her, and were unable to understand this unexpected revelation.

Ryuuen: "Don't be so afraid, Manabe. You didn't take the initiative to report it to me, but I knew you were the spy from the beginning. Your complexion has been bad from the start. There was no way for you to hide it"

Manabe: "p-p-please l-listen f-first R-ryuuen kun... I-I can explain"

Ryuuen: "I know. Oi all of you, leave the class right now. Except Manabe and her goons"

immediately, almost all of the students left. The remaining students are Ryuuen, Kaneda, Albert, Ishizaki, Ibuki, and Manabe's group

Ryuuen: "Question: Do you know the identity of the guy who gave you instructions?"

Manabe and the others denied the question by shaking their heads from side to side.

Ryuuen: "Well, next question: What are your reasons for betraying Class C? Explain it to me."

Ever since the sports festival, Ryuuen is searching for the ghost of class D, X. The person who's constantly destroying his plans. And after that, he finally finds out who the person that was recording his strategy meeting during the sports festival

Manabe: "That is--"

Ryuuen: "There's no use to concealing it now. If you choose to hide it anyways, then tomorrow is when your time as my classmates' end and you'll be treated like nothing more than maggots."

In a situation where there is no longer any escape, Manabe would decide to come clean with the truth.

Manabe: "D... Karuizawa of Class D, do you know...?"

Ryuuen: "Hirata's chick right? what's with her?"

Manabe:"That girl, she is acting strong right now... but I believe she was a victim of bullying in the past."

Ryuuen: "Oh? Then?"

Manabe: "Rika was treated terribly by Karuizawa, so we attempted to retaliate..."

Even though Manabe was scared, she spoke about the events that happened during the summer on the cruise ship. From how they were members of the same group in the special test, to how they had found out about her past with bullying, and even the violent act of revenge that they took part in. She spoke of everything.

Ryuuen: "so you're saying a certain someone tells you that he/she hates Karuizawa and led you to bully her. And then when you're bullying her another certain someone got a video of you bullying that chick and blackmails you to record our strategy meeting. Am I right?"

Manabe: "y-yes..."

Ryuuen: "duh, I can't believe you fall to such a cheap trap. Whatever. Get out of my sight now. Tomorrow you will not be hated by your classmates, I can assure you that."

Manabe: "t-thank you Ryuuen kun"

Manabe and her goons immediately leaves the room

Ibuki: "so, who do you think it is?"

Ryuuen: "I don't know for sure. But, it seems Karuizawa herself is being used as the pawn of X"

Ishizaki: "what do you mean, Ryuuen san?"

Ryuuen: "during the cruise exam, rabbit group is able to protect the identity of their VIP right?"

Ibuki: "what of it?"

Ryuuen: "after I finished the exam. I asked Sakagami for the VIP list and he agrees considering there is no disadvantage at showing them after the exam ended"

Ishizaki: "you mean.."

Ryuuen: "yes, Karuizawa is the VIP of rabbit group."

Ibuki: "so that's why its suspicious. Despite Ayanokoji getting busted, the rabbit group still manages to protect its VIP. It all make sense now"

Kaneda: "what do you mean, Ibuki san?"

Ibuki: "during the VIP exam, Ayanokoji and Yukimura swapped sim cards using points. But his cover was blown by Ichinose by calling the phone."

Kaneda: "that means..."

Ibuki: "yes. Its not only Ayanokoji and Yukimura that's switching sim cards. Three of them worked together with Karuizawa to swap sims"

Ishizaki: "so Ayanokoji or Yukimura, huh..."

Ibuki: "but still, Yukimura is quite angry at Ayanokoji when he is busted. Guess that acting was really good"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, so either Ayanokoji and Yukimura. But there is still a possibility that they're being ordered by someone. That's why I won't make any assumptions"

Ibuki: "you're quite cautious"

Ryuuen: "say whatever you want. We will hunt them after the paper shuffle. Got it?"

Ishizaki : "yes, Ryuuen san"

Albert: "OKAY BOSS"

Ibuki: "whatever"

Ishizaki: "by the way, happy birhtday, Ryuuen san"

Kaneda: "happy birthday, Ryuuen san"

Albert: "HAPPY BIRHTDAY, BOSS"

Ibuki: "hbd baka"

Ryuuen: "well thank you. Lets go to Kintan Buffet. My treat. I'm in a good mood right now, kukuku"

Ishizaki : "YEAY"

Ibuki: "fine. I'll never say no to free food"

Albert: "OKAY BOSS"

Ryuuen and his goons immediately left their classroom and went to the restaurant

Night

Kiyotaka POV

I was told by Horikita that in two days we will hold a meeting in two days at the Karaoke. She even pre ordered the room huh, talk about determination

I messaged Karuizawa earlier so she doesn't rant about sudden invitation

Kiyo[I think Horikita is going to contact you tomorrow. We have arranged to start a meeting at around twenty o'clock in two days.]

Kei[Eight at night? Isn't that pretty late?]

Kiyo: [well, its not like you have anything better to do, right?"

Kei: [well, you're right about that]

Kiyo: [good. Don't be late]

Kei: [allright, allright. Oh by the way, happy birthday]

Kiyo: [is it displayed on my account?]

Kei: [every Line users has their birhtday displayed. Well then, good night]

Kiyo: [okay]

Before I closed my phone, I checked Karuizawa's birth date on her profile

8 March, huh? I'll remember that.

Timeskip, tomorrow

Seriously Shiba. His fever hasn't gone down yet. He's still absent for being sick. Despite being so strong he's defeated by a fever.

Suzune: "so, Yukimura kun. Are you really fine by studying alone? I mean, I think its better to study in groups"

We were currently at the outdoor cafe. On the table was me, Horikita, Hirata, Mii chan, Yukimura, and Kushida. The student with best academic ability on class D

Yukimura: "I'm fine. Besides, Ayanokoji also studied alone, right?"

Suzune: "I know he's leagues above everyone in this table. Him and Shiba kun are the academically best student in our class, right? that's why he doesn't need anyone to study with him"

Hirata: "that's right"

Mii chan: "couldn't agree more"

Suzune: "besides Yukimura kun. Our academic ability are quite equal. And I still choose to study with groups even in a little one. I think you're overestimating yourself here"

Yukimura can't retort he knew she was right. No matter how much he wanted to retort, he is no match against either me or Shiba. Or Koenji. But lets just not talk about him

Silence occurs on the table. Until an unexpected person came

Akito: "Horikita. I want to talk to you"

it was Miyake and Hasebe. I've talked with them sometimes but they're mostly with Shiba all the time

Suzune: "Miyake kun? what's wrong?"

Hirata: "you guys are pairs for the paper shuffle, right?"

Akito: "We are a pair for the upcoming exam, but based on the results we got on the quizzes and midterms, we are good and bad at the same subjects, so there's a bit of a problem. It's a little nerve-racking. We wanted to ask for advice."

After he finished, he handed their quiz results and midterm results to Hirata.The pair had decided to compare the results of their quizzes with each other. Their average score was very different, with Miyake getting 79 points, and Hasebe getting a single point as intended. Horikita's plan worked smoothly to get good pairs for the students in the upper and lower parts of the class. But there was a miscalculation here.

For the mid-term exams, their average scores were 65 points and 63 points, for Miyake and Hasebe respectively. They have almost no difference in their academic ability. They're two students who are in the very middle of the class but were split into the upper and lower sections.

At first glance, the two of them would seem to be able to manage the final exams, but there's a catch.The tendency for both of them to make the same mistake on a question was too similar. In other words, the subjects that they aren't good at are exactly the same. Sixty points in each subject will be required for the final exams. It will be a dangerous bridge to cross

Hirata: "well this is unexpected. It seems you guys needs serious tutoring. Your grades are too similar"

Haruka: "I know right?"

Hirata: "Kushida san, can you help Miyake kun and Hasebe san on this? Shiba kun is still sick and shows no sign of coming back after all"

Kushida: "I'm fine. But that depends on Miyake kun and Hasebe san. Do they really want to join me?"

Haruka: "I'll pass. I don't like being around Ichihasi san"

Miyake: "Me too. I don't like studying with crowds."

Hirata: "the situation seems complicated"

Suzune: "couldn't agree more"

silence occurs on the table. I then decided to speak

Kiyo: "what about you, Yukimura? want to tutor them?"

I made an unexpected declaration

Yukimura: "oi what the hell"

Kiyo: "this is a good chance for you to study in groups, right? of course, I will be your assistant. But only to provide the necessary help. The rest is up to you. What do you guys think, Hasebe, Miyake?"

Haruka: "well, its better then around with people that I don't like"

Akito: "couldn't agree more. But it all depends on Yukimura"

All of us turned our attention at Yukimura

Yukimura: "I'll do it.At least, if I don't cooperate, it doesn't seem like we will overcome this exam. Horikita, you're the same way, trying to take on everything by yourself."

Suzune: "thank you for your cooperation, Yukimura kun"

Kiyo: "by the way, isn't Shiba usually tutor both of you? why don't you ask him?"

Haruka: "well, Shiba kun is sick. I don't want to bother him, that's all"

Kiyo: "I see. By the way..."

I throwed the knife that I was using before to the wall behind the pillar, stabbing it. It was close enough to the person behind the pillar so it should be enough to drag him/her out.

Kiyo: "show yourself right now. Don't make me go there myself"

the figure behind the pillar showed their face, and suprisingly its Sakura.

Airi: "u-um h-hello..."

Kiyo: "Sakura? you make me worried for nothing. I though it was a spy"

Suzune: "sigh, did you seriously need to throw your knife?"

Kushida: "you're kinda scary there, Ayanokoji kun"

Kiyo: "sorry. It seems I got carried away."

Airi: "i-its fine. B-by the way... I...I w-want to... join Yukimura kun and A-ayanokoji kun's s-study group..."

Kiyo: "you should've said that earlier. I don't mind it. What about you, Yukimura?"

Yukimura: "well, I think you don't need to though, your partner is Shiba after all. He will just score all 100 and save both of you"

Akito: "that's rude, Yukimura"

Haruka: "couldn't agree more"

Airi: "w-well, I know that Shiba kun is more than enough to save me... But, I-I don't want to just sit back and do nothing. T-that's why I'm going to improve too."

Hirata: "great determination, Sakura san"

Mii chan: "never thought I would hear Sakura san this determined"

Sakura just looks down because of embarassment

Yukimura: "allright then. I agree. But you got to help me more, Ayanokoji. There is one more person after all"

Kiyo: "fine. We'll discuss this further after school. You guys fine?"

Yukimura: "perfectly fine"

Haruka : "fine"

Airi: "o-okay"

Suzune: "allright, it seems Hasebe san and Miyake kun's problem has been solved. Lets go back"

we all nod and returns to the classroom as the lunch break has come to an end

Timeskip, after school

Me, Yukimura, Hasebe, Miyake, and Sakura are now currently on pallet, testing their individual academic ability

Hasebe and Miyake gets average score which is 67 and Sakura... Well, lets just say its better then Yamauchi at least

Yukimura: "well, it seems we're going to get serious, right Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "you're right. If we didn't put much effort, all will be waste"

Haruka: "hey hey. Instead of study groups, why don't we make this group a friend group? like when we want to hang out, we can hang out together. Isn't that great?"

Yukimura: "what kind of suggestion is that. We're going to continue study"

Akito: "chill out Yukimura, its still the first day of the group and you're taking things too fast. I agree with Haruka, I think all of you guys are good people. I won't mind being friends with you guys"

Airi: "m-me t-too."

Kiyo: "there is no harm in doing that"

Yukimura: "okay, okay"

Haruka: "allright! we will name this group the Ayanokoji group"

Kiyo: "wait, what the hell"

Akito: "make sense, he's the founder of this group after all. He's the one that gets us together"

Yukimura: "better then Yukimura group"

Kiyo: "I never agreed to let you guys use my name as the group name"

Haruka: "then lets make a vote"

Kiyo: "fine. If I win this will change to Hasebe group. Deal?"

Haruka: "deal"

We took a voting and suprisingly, all of them voted for me. Damn

Kiyo: "I hate you all"

Haruka; "hahahahah! don't be like that, Kiyopon"

Kiyo: "wait, what did you just call me?"

Haruka: "well, since we're friends now, we can call each other with nicknames right? Miyatchi, Kiyopon and... Hm... ah! Yukimuu"

Yukimura: "that's embarassing"

Kiyo: "agreed"

Akito: "give it up. Haruka always do what she wants. There is no stopping her"

Haruka: "allright, since we're on the same group. We either call everyone with nicknames or first names. Is it fine, Airi chan?"

Airi: "y-yes..."

Kiyo: "hah, whatever then. I hope to get along with you guys, Akito, Teruhiko, Haruka, and Airi"

Yukimura: "um, please don't call me Teruhiko"

Akito: "why is that?"

Yukimura: "It's just that I hate my given name. I usually don't mind because nobody had ever used my given name before, but this situation makes things different. I just don't like the name given to me because I don't have a great relation with the woman that gave me this name"

Haruka: "I see. Family matters huh, then what should we call you?"

Keisei: "Keisei is fine. Its my initial name that my father wanted. I was told about this so everyone who called me by my first name called me Keisei"

Haruka: "okay, now our group is official! lets continue to study"

Akito: "what a sudden mood swing"

Haruka: "shut up Miyatchi."

We then continue to study. Tutoring them wasn't so bad at all to be honest.

I now make a genuine friend. A total friend, Not frenemies like Shiba.

But maybe, maybe I can be his friend fully?

That's the story for another time

Tatsuya POV

This is getting out of hand. I never got sick because I can use healing magic to heal me back in 2095. But now that I'm in a world without magic, I'm just a human with great physical and intellegence. No magic, no healing powers

This is getting worse. I have to recover soon

I tried to cook porridge, but before I begin, my energy are dropping drastically to the point I can't cook really well.

And as result, the porridge I made was totally bland.

This is my worst nightmare.

I then moved towards the drawer and took my jacket and wear my jeans and mask to get to the pharmacy.

After buying my cold medicines, I ran to an unexpected person. How troublesome.

Ichinose: "Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "a-ah... hello. Ichinose"

Ichinose: "wow, you look really pale. Are you allright?"

Tatsuya: "i-its...fine"

Damn, I'm starting to get worse. I need to rest immediately

Tatsuya: "s-sorry, Ichinose. I need to go back to my room. Bye"

I ran as fast as I can to leave Ichinose. I don't want to bother her at all.

Back on my room, I was really sweating and totally feels sick. My heads are dizzy and my body are burning. My fever has gone worse.

To think someone with the title mahesvara has been reduced to this, Aunt Maya will probably laughs at me

knock knock

Now what?

I opened my door and saw Ichinose, still with her school uniform. School has just ended at this hour, so its only natural that she's not home yet

Ichinose: "h-hello, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "umm, what do you need, Ichinose?"

Ichinose: "um, I wanted to... take... care of...you" she said with a blush on her face

Tatsuya: "uh, but you don't have to bother with someone like me"

Ichinose: "nononono, I insist. Your fever has gone worse. And I wanted to help you."

Tatsuya: "don't you have any schedule?"

Ichinose: "not at all. I'm going to take care of you today. So its fine"

Tatsuya: "fine, if you insist. Come in"

Ichinose went inside of my room and when she saw it. Her eyes went wide and her mouth went agape

Ichinose: "I-I have n-no words"

well, its only natural. A room like this is too futuristic to be true.

And her eyes widen even more after seeing my computer setup

(maybe like this? this is the most futuristic I found for 2019. Not some hologram shit from 2095 xD)

Ichinose: "wow. I don't have any words. Did you build your own PC, Shiba kun? its even more futuristic then the ones I saw on the past"

Tatsuya: "well, I happened to have some skills on engineering."

when she was still looking around the room, she spots my newest creation, the trump gun

Ichinose: "um, Shiba kun. Why do you have a gun in your room?"

Tatsuya: "ah, its not a real gun. Its a trump gun. As the name says, the ammo is playing cards."

Ichinose: "aren't playing cards uneffective for something like this?"

Tatsuya: "well, you're wrong. Look"

I take the trump gun and shot my wall. And it suprisingly stucked

Ichinose: "w-wha"

Tatsuya: "with enough accuration and power, even playing cards can become a lethal weapon. This gun is the proof"

Ichinose: "I have no words. Oh wait! I'm not here for sightseeing."

Tatsuya: "ah yes"

Ichinose: "wait a while okay, I'll make something good to eat"

Tatsuya: "ah sure"

Timeskip, 30 minutes

Ichinose: "here you go! my special Katsudon!"

when she presented the food, it looked really good not gonna lie

But, when I was about to reach it, Ichinose took the plate from me

Tatsuya: "what?"

Ichinose: "u-umm, l-let me feed...you"

what an unexpected developement

Tatsuya: "its fine. No need to bother yourself"

Ichinose: "I insist. You've been sick for two days. You have to rest as much as you can"

Tatsuya: "fine..."

She then proceeds to feed me the little by little while chatting about various stuffs.

Timeskip

After feeding me, Ichinose proceeds to wash the untensils and I decided to eat my medicine and went to my bed

I stared the ceiling for a while and as time pass by, I begin to close my eyes and begin my slumber

3rd Person POV

Honami was washing the dishes and when she was about to tell Tatsuya she wants to go home, she finds that Tatsuya was sleeping

Not gonna lie, she finds the sleeping figure of the boy known as Shiba Tatsuya was really hot. Her cheeks begin to redden after seeing it.

But she steeled her resolve and went closer to Tatsuya, poking his body for some time.

Ichinose: "Shiba kun, wake up."

But no response at all. Tatsuya was already resting peacefully.

Ichinose: *sigh* "you're such a sleepyhead" she said with a smile.

Her lust over him then takes over her mind by closing the distance of her face and his sleeping face. Her mind was now a mess. A part of her mind was saying 'I want him for myself' and another part of her said 'no! its indecent! you will be labeled as a pervert!'

But sadly, she doesn't have a perfect enough self control. Her lust eventually takes over and...

smooch

She kissed his forehead. But as soon as she realised what she done, her face turn as red as tomato and she immediately lefts the room, unable to say anything...

Ichinose: 'AAAAAAAHHHHH WHATS WRONG WITH ME!!!!! SHIBA KUN WILL LABEL ME AS A PERVERT NOW :'( '

Timeskip, night

Tatsuya POV

I wake up after my little nap and saw Ichinose was not on my room anymore.

I checked my phone and the time shows 19.23

Not gonna lie, after her little babysitting, I was feeling a lot better.

I have a feeling I will be able to go to school tomorrow

But still, how the hell did I suddenly gets in a better condition?

Nah, little details doesn't matter. As long as I'm in a better shape, that's all that matters.

I brushed my teeth and continue my slumber. Hoping that tomorrow I'll be in a better shape

To Be continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Ecchinose is on the loose xD

Tatsuya is having a fever xD

Ryuuen has finally begin his search for X

Class points at the beggining of paper shuffle

Class A-1120(Honami)

Class B-1030(Arisu)

Class C-910(Ryuuen)

Class D-535(Suzune)

I simplified Kushida's past

And yep, The Ayano group formation is also simplified. The creation in original novel is too long

And also, Ayano didn't tell Kei about the juice spilling thing because Kushida never blackmailed Ayano

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 7-9-2021

MUST READ!

MY REACTION FIC IS OUT. DON'T FORGET TO VISIT OKAY hehehe

Thank you!

Chapter 21: Bet

Sorry for the late update. I kinda lost my motivation last week and writes in a slow pace. But now that the chapter is here, enjoy!

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "so, you guys made a study group?"

Akito: "yeah, you were sick before so we decided to study on our own. Sorry"

Tatsuya: "no, its fine. I understand the situation"

I was currently on the table with the Ayanokoji group. A study group founded by Ayanokoji

Haruka: "so, Shiba kun, you want to join us?"

Tatsuya: "not join. Ayanokoji and Yukimura are enough to tutor you guys. But I can come for hangouts tho"

Haruka: "great! now that you're acquainted with us, you have to call all of us with first names, okay?"

Tatsuya: "don't worry. Will do. By the way Sakura-oh sorry. Airi, I'm suprised you take your time to study. If other people is partnering with me, I'll doubt they'll study on their own because they will rely on me"

Airi: "well, T-Tatsuya kun. I-I d-don't want to make you do all the work. Even though you're more than capable to save both of us, I still want to improve. I don't want to be a burden"

Tatsuya: "good motivation, Airi. You have the eyes to see a bigger picture it seems"

Airi: "t-thank y-you"

suddenly, the bell rings

Tatsuya: "lets go. The bell is ringing"

all of them nodded and we returned to the classroom

Timeskip, hallway

Kiyotaka POV

I was currently walking on the hallway, doing nothing. Class has already ended and I got nothing to do so I was just strolling around

Until I overheard something interesting

Suzune: "Do you want to hold a bet with me, Kushida-san?"

Kikyo: "Bet? What does that mean?"

now that's worth all the walking. Lets overhear this

Suzune: "You don't like the fact that I exist. It's a helpless question, right?"

Kikyo: "Let's see, as long as Horikita-san is in this school, my mind will not change."

seriously, her foolishness knows no bounds. Well, Shiba--or should I say Tatsuya will stop her sooner or later.

Suzune: "However, we are all students in Class D. If we don't help each other in the future, we won't be able to advance to Class A."

Kikyo: "That depends on your way of thinking. I think that the problem will be solved as soon as you drop out of school"

Suzune" "Do you have any plans on dropping out yourself?"

Kikyo: "No way. If anyone is dropping out, it would be you, Horikita-san."

Suzune: "it seems you're really helpless. Fine then, lets continue our topic, If I get a higher score than you on this upcoming final exam, I want you to cooperate with me in the future without being hostile. No, I won't expect you to help me. However, I hope you won't continue to interfere with me in the future. That's it."

Kikyo: "Does that mean you want to have a personal battle, regardless of the total points that your pair gets?"

Suzune: "Yes."

Kikyo: "That's a bad bet, Horikita-san. I didn't score higher than you during the midterms. Even if we did it based on total score, it would be even harder for me. Besides, I don't think that there would be much in it for me if I won."

Suzune: "Yeah. It's only natural that the odds would be relatively different. Therefore..."

Horikita paused for a while and finally continues

Suzune: "You are free to choose a subject that you're good at. Then if your score is higher than mine, I will take the initiative to withdraw from the program."

what a crazy bet. Now I don't know which one is crazier.

But this is a perfect situation.

If Horikita defeats Kushida, she will stop being a fool and will be tamed by her master.

I just have to play my part carefully during the exchange questions, then everything will be settled.

Kikyo: "fine, we will compete in mathematics. But, how can we know you will keep your words?"

Suzune: "its fine, I've brought a witness. Nii san, you can come"

suddenly, an unexpected person came in

Manabu: "long time no see, Kushida"

Kikyo: "you remember me?"

Manabu: "I remember every person I've met. If I know their name atleast"

They were probably referring to their experiences from back in middle school. The Horikita siblings should have come from the same school. However, due to his graduation, he should be completely unaware of the situation surrounding Kushida.

Suzune: "He is the person that I trust the most in this school. He should also be someone you can also trust to some extent as well. Of course, I didn't tell my brother any of the details."

Manabu: "I was just called in as a simple witness. I'm not interested in the details."

Kikyo: "Are you alright with this, Horikita-senpai? If your sister loses the bet-"

Manabu: "My sister is the one who made the bet, so it's not something I should weigh in on."

Suzune: "I also swear that I will not say anything to anybody in the case where I lose. My brother's reputation would be hurt if it became widely known that his sister was the type of person who goes back on her promises. I would never behave in such a way."

Manabu: "then the deal is made, if anyone of you breaks it, preapare for conscequences"

Its time to spice things up.

I went out of my hiding place and went to the three. All of them has a suprised look on their face. But the elder Horikita now is looking the scene with interest

Kiyo: "quite some gamble you made there, Horikita"

Suzune: "Ayanokoji kun, what are you doing here?"

Kiyo: "listening to your little chatter"

Kikyo: "then this is perfect. I will add another condition okay?"

Suzune: "and what is that?"

Kikyo: ""If I beat your score, I also want Ayanokōji-kun to drop out."

Kushida really proposed it. I had been thinking about this possibility since the topic of betting first came up.

Suzune: "It's impossible for me to agree with that idea."

Kikyo: "As far as I'm concerned, if there are people who know about my past, I would like to make them disappear all at once. Even if Horikita-san leaves the school, if Ayanokōji-kun stays, the seed of my troubles will also stay. If both of you drops out, I'll deal with my last problem"

She must be talking about Tatsuya. Oh Kushida, how much of a clown you can be.

Suzune: "Maybe so, but this is my personal bet, so I cannot afford to get Ayanokōji-kun involved. If one of the conditions is to add him, it's a pity, but I won't go through with this bet."

Kiyo: "who says you can decide for me, Horikita?"

Suzune: "what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "I'll take part in this little game."

Suzune: "WHAT! do you realize what you're getting at"

Kiyo: "I do. And I'm still willing to participate."

Because this is the last resistance Kushida will offer, I will watch it as much as I can

Kikyo: "fufufu, to think you'll willingly take this bet. You're a brave one, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "you can think of whatever you want. I'm done chatting here, I'm heading back."

Manabu: "you're pretty confident for someone who's in danger."

Kiyo: "you could say that"

With that, I left the meeting place.

Kushida's last bit of resistance, I'll make sure to enjoy it to the fullest.

Timeksip, 20.00

Karaoke

(I would like to apologize for my mistake. On the last chapter I said that Kiyo didn't tell Kei about the juice spilling thingy in the karaoke meeting. But, I realized this was still October while the Karaoke meeting in the original LN was near the exam, which I made November in this fic. So This will be the first Karaoke meeting and we will have the second Karaoke meeting later)

Suzune: "everyone, is the study group going well for all of you?"

Kikyo: "yep"

Mii chan: "pretty much"

Keisei: "quite good"

Hirata: "me too"

Suzune: "thank you. I would like you guys to continue this pace for the next month. While we're at it, i also wanted to ask if you guys are willing to make the questions with me?"

Hirata: "of course, Horikita san"

Mii chan: "we'll help as much as we can"

Suzune: "thank you. In one month, precisely 22 November, we will hold another meeting here, is it fine?"

All: "yes"

Suzune: "good, then we're dismissed"

all of us returns home and continue to do our thing

Timeskip, 19 November

Tatsuya POV

Today was just another boring day in school. Study group studies, smart student studies, everyone studies for the paper shuffle.

They can't really chill out do they?

Beep!

Hm?

I Opened my phone and saw the notifcations from Hasebe, or should I say Haruka now

Haruka: [Tatsuya kun, the Ayanokoji group are going to the cinema today, would you like to tag along? there is a new movie]

recently, I've become acquainted with Ayanokoji group. Not joining, just for casual hangouts. They're enough with 5 people. And besides, I can't go into any group to gather informations. I must stay neutral so I can go to any group I want

Tatsuya: [sure, Haruka. At what time?]

Haruka: [17.00]

I checked the time on my phone and its still 15.21

Tatsuya: [sure, I'll come]

Harula: [yeay! see you later Tatsuya kun]

Tatsuya: [okay]

I turned off my phone and because I'm almost out of food, I go to the grocery store to buy some ingredients.

After I buy it all, I decided to take a detour to pass time.

I walked around the campus and immediately went to the area that's rarely visited by the students, the coast that's facing to the sea.

???: "oh? someone has actually visited this place?"

I turned around and saw a girl. She immediately takes a seat on the nearby bench

Tatsuya: "I'm suprised someone actually visited this place. I've been to this place for quite some times and never saw you"

???: "that's strange, me neither."

Tatsuya: "by the way, are you here for sightseeing, Kiryuuin senpai?"

Fuka: "hahaha, to think you know about me. Yes, the name is Kiryuin Fuka. Nice to meet you, Shiba Tatsuya. Come sit, lets have a talk"

Tatsuya: "sure"

I proceed to sit on the bench along with Kiryuin senpai

Fuka: "you've made quite some name, mr 100. No student ever gets constant 100 all the time. Except you of course"

Tatsuya: "I just happen to be good at academics, that's all"

Fuka: "good at academics is not enough. Well, I myself are good at academics, but I never get all 100 constantly"

Tatsuya: "maybe I'm blessed by luck? you must've known that I never lost a single gamble right?"

Fuka: "of course, who wouldn't know about the unbeatable gambler of ANHS, Shiba Tatsuya. If anyone doesn't know it then that person was living in a cave"

Tatsuya: "your humour sense are quite good, senpai"

Fuka: "of course, a beautiful existence like me must have an amazing humour"

hahh, Koenji genderbend

Fuka: "anyway, Shiba"

Kiryuin senpai make a serious expression and proceeds to kiss my forehead

I widened my eyes in suprise. How can someone be so bold?!

Tatsuya: "what was that for?"

Fuka: "hahaha, nothing. Just a little joke. Also, be grateful I didn't stole your first kiss. Or maybe, someone already stole it?"

Tatsuya: "No. Don't worry, its still with me"

Fuka: "lets continue then, Taurus Silver"

Kiryuin senpai proceeds to take a student ID card from her pocket and to my suprise, its my second ID

My composure immediately cracked

Fuka: "hahaha, so even the mighty Taurus Silver can be penetrated if his secret is out. Interesting"

how did she? Ah, I see. When she kissed me earlier, she took that chance to take my card from my pocket. A misdirection.

But there is still a missing piece. How can she be so sure that my ID is on my pocket?

Tatsuya: "how did you know that my ID is on my pocket?"

Fuka: "you know the ANHS long pants used a quite thin material?"

Tatsuya: "what about it?"

Fuka: "that means, everything that put into its pocket must be standing out right?"

Tatsuya: "go on"

Fuka: "and I noticed your pocket are quite thick so I make that kiss and take that chance to take everything on your pocket. And suprisingly, it has an ID card with the same ID as Taurus Silver. Care to explain?"

this girl. Her observation skills are top notch

Tatsuya: "what do you want? points? or you want to expose me to Nagumo? I know that guy puts a bounty on Taurus Silver"

recently, Nagumo has made a post containing of a 5 million bounty for anyone who brings Taurus Silver to him. And to my suprise, the teachers agreed. Because I also crushed the tracking system now the teachers also targets me.

Fuka: "hahaha, if that blonde knows his Vice President is a blackmailing individual, he will get upset you know"

Tatsuya: "that's delusional coming from your mouth. That guy doesn't care about such trivial things"

and yeah, its been 1 month since the President election and now I'm the vice president

Fuka: "I'm not going to do anything"

she said while giving back both of my Student ID cards and my phone

Tatsuya: "you don't want points?"

Fuka: "I have more than enough points to save myself. I just want one thing"

Tatsuya: "and what is that?"

Fuka: "entertain me, Shiba. You're an interesting individual. Don't dissapoint me"

Tatsuya: "I'm not sure if I'm as interesting as you say"

Fuka: "whatever you say. Don't dissapoint me"

with that, Kiryuin Senpai left the bench

what a day. This has gotten troublesome.

And yeah, I should buy a wallet now. It would be troublesome if I get pickpocketed again.

Timeskip, 17.00

Kiyotaka POV

I've arrived at Keyaki mall. On the entrance, I saw the Ayanokoji group and Shiba, or should I say Tatsuya right now

Kiyo: "yo"

AG: "hello there Kiyotaka/Kiyopon/Kiyotaka kun"

Tatsuya just waves his hand

Kiyo: "am I late?"

Haruka: "nonono, not at all"

Tatsuya: "yes you're late."

Akito: "you're being delusional, Tatsuya"

Tatsuya: "shut up Akito. Come back when you already confessed"

Akito immediately blushes

Akito: "I'll make sure to hit that emotionless face of yours, Tatsuya"

Tatsuya: "sorry, I have no intention of getting hit"

Haruka: "hahaha, Miyatchi is getting flustered. Ne ne, how is your relation with Kaori senpai? you better claim her you know, or else she will be taken by someone else"

Akito: "I don't know what you're talking about"

Kiyo: "look at Akito being a tsundere. Poor guy"

Akito: "Fuck you all"

Keisei: "Seriously Akito, highschool love is pointless. We better study right now"

Haruka: "and that's why you'll never get a girlfriend"

Tatsuya: "you got burned right there, Keisei"

Keisei: "tch, once I get a girlfriend you'll all be kneeling to me"

Akito: "yeah, yeah, you probably reach your 40's before getting one"

Keisei: "shut up Akito."

???: "oh? Ayanokoji kun?"

we all turned back and saw Sato and her gang. Specifically Karuizawa, Matsushita, and Shinohara

Kiyo: "Sato? coincidence can be freaky huh"

Sato: "are you here to watch the new movie?"

Kiyo: "well, yeah. What about you? did you get invited by Karuizawa?"

Sato:"Nope. When I was talking about how I wanted to go to the movies during our study session, Karuizawa-san said she wanted to go too, so we decided to go together. Since it's a rare opportunity, let's go watch it together!"

Having said that, Satō grabbed my arm with both hands.

Airi: "Fuaa!?"

Behind me, Airi makes a sound somewhat similar to a scream.

Tatsuya: (wow, I've never seen someone this bold in a long time.)

Kiyo: "h-hey, s-st-stop it"

did I just stutter? the masterpiece of white room just stutter?

Sato: "Eh? How come~? What does it matter."

Satō spoke casually, but her face was a little red. It seems like she's trying hard to overdo it.

Oh my God, this is a totally bad situation

Kei: "oh, hello there Yukimura kun, Miyake kun, Hasebe san, Sakura san, and Shiba kun"

All except Keisei: "hello Karuizawa/Karuizawa san"

Keisei: "what an unpleasant coincidence. I'm going in" it seems he still hates her.

Kiyo: "well, sorry Sato. My friend here is getting impatient so yeah, bye"

I let go of her arm and went inside with the rest

Tatsuya: "as expected of the lady killer"

Kiyo: "you shut up"

We arrived at the theater room and Airi begin speaking quitely like she was chanting some spells

Kiyo: "what's wrong?"

Airi:"Kiyotaka-kun... well... has been getting along really well with Satō-san recently, right...?"

Considering what had just happened, it would be impossible not to think so.However, if I don't strictly deny something when it isn't true, it'll be hard to stop if the rumor spreads.

Kiyo: "It's just a misunderstanding. Satō and I were paired for the finals so we've studied together a couple of times."

Airi: "B-but, people don't usually walk a-arm in arm?"

Kiyo: "That wasn't arm in arm, that was being latched onto."

Airi: "I feel that, if you dislike it you could shake her off..."

Kiyo: "I already shaked it off right?"

Airi: "w-well, yeah"

Airi quiets down for a while and begins speaking again

Airi:"...B-between you two, is there anything..."

Tatsuya: "yes they're dating"

Airi immediately gets shocked

Seriously this devil, like master like pawn. Rotten.

Kiyo: "No. You shut up, Tatsuya. No one's asking your opinion"

Airi immediately lets out a relieved sigh

Tatsuya: "hahaha, sorry. My bad"

Kiyo: "Not convinced?"

Airi: "N-no. S-sorry. I'm asking you all kinds of strange things... Did I make you uncomfortable...?"

Actually yes but...

Kiyo: "Not at all. If there's something you are worried about, you can tell me any time."

Airi: "L-leave it to me! I will properly keep my eye on you, Kiyotaka-kun!"

No. It's stressful to have you observed me so closely...

Things got escalated so quickly, hahh...

Nothing special happened after that, so I enjoyed the movie in peace.

TImeskip, 22 November, 20.00

Karaoke

Tatsuya POV

I was invited by Horikita to the Karaoke for the sake of discussing our strategy to tackle this exam. Last month I was sick so I'm unable to come, but now I can come too. Well, its better than just sleeping

In this room there is Keisei, Kiyotaka, Hirata. Karuizawa, Horikita, and Kushida. Mii chan was unable to join because she's not in a really good condition.

Kei: "Hey, can I sing?"

Hirata: "Wait, Karuizawa-san. That's not what we're here for today."

Kei: "Even though there's karaoke right here?"

Tatsuya: "can you even sing?"

Kei: "are you underestimating me?"

Tatsuya: "can't I ask a question?"

Kei: "well, I'm not bad at it I guess"

Suzune:"Make do with your food and drinks. You can sing later"

Karuizawa had ordered plenty already. Her own personal drink, as well as junk food such as potato fries and drinks for everyone else, sat on the table.

Kei:"Then let's sing a duet together after the strategy meeting is over, Yōsuke-kun."

Kikyo: "Yeah. It might be a good idea to take a breather after the meeting is adjourned."

Hirata: "I'll agree to that. I want to have a proper celebration, but it's also been quite a long time since I've gotten to do karaoke."

Suzune: "...I'm going to start."

Horikita simply ignored the two of them and began the meeting.

Suzune: "First up is the results from the study sessions, and to be honest, I think that they're excellent. In the beginning, the behavior of the boys was a mess, and I worried about how it would turn out. Fortunately, they've studied hard and should be able to cope with the final exam to some extent."

Sudo: "Just so you know, I studied so hard that my mouth is now an English dictionary!"

Sudo said while opening the Karaoke room's door. He arrived late huh

Suzune: "you're late, Sudo kun"

Sudo; "sorry about that, Suzune. You can continue"

Suzune:"Sudō-kun has grown significantly compared to where he started from. His concentration has dramatically improved in particular. However, don't forget that your basic academic abilities are still inferior to a first-year middle school student's."

Sudo: "I've studied so hard and I'm still only at first-year middle school level..."

Suzune: "The fact that you were at an elementary school level up until now is kind of amazing."

Kikyo: "Ho-Horikita-san, that's going a little too far..."

Suzune: "He didn't even know that pi existed until recently."

It was a pretty explosive statement. It's unexpected for him to have lived until today without knowing about the existence of pi.

Kei: "Eeeh? Isn't that too stupid!?"

Even Karuizawa, who doesn't study very much herself, gives an overreaction.

Sudo: "Shut up, Karuizawa. You don't even understand it yourself."

Kei: "No, no, no. Seriously. Even I knew it was 3.14."

Tatsuya: "oh, Sudo gets roasted by pikachu"

Kei: "oi, what the hell was that nickname"

Tatsuya: "well, that suits your blonde hair"

Sudo: "HAHAHAHAH! WHAT THE HECK! AHAHAAHAH"

Kei: "hmph!"

Kiyo: "continue please"

Keisei: "I can roughly see what level your academic ability is. Is he really okay, Horikita?"

Suzune:"It's pointless to worry about him. Like I said, his basic academic skills are behind. But, he generally understands the content that he needs to for this semester. It's not like he's facing the exam expecting to fail. Have the problems with Hasebe-san and Miyake-kun been resolved on your end, Yukimura-kun?"

Keisei: "of course. With Kiyotaka's help, they're progressing quite fast"

Kiyo: "I didn't do anything. I'm just a co tutor"

Tatsuya: "you're being too modest, I'm just good at academics kun"

Kiyo: "you shut up sparkling bull"

this guy. Is that a reference to Taurus Silver?

I can't believe he seriously said that. I'll remember this, Kiyotaka.

(sparkling and silver are identical. And Taurus represents bull)

Hirata: "ahahahah, its kinda funny seeing Ayanokoji kun and Shiba kun's interaction."

Kei: "I know right? like they're insulting each other"

Tatsuya: "ehem, continue."

Suzune: "okay then. I have no concerns now. I'm quite sure we can pass"

Kikyo:"Great! I'd absolutely hate to lose someone from Class D, so let's all overcome this together!"

Kei: "...Something like that. Speaking of which, are we really okay?"

After hearing Kushida's thoughts, Karuizawa asked an unsettling question.

Kei: "I don't want fewer classmates, but this is a test that someone drops out of every year, right? There is no guarantee that Sudō-kun or I won't fail, right?"

Kikyo: "I can't really guarantee you it, but-"

Kei: "Then don't say something like that so rashly in the first place."

The relaxed atmosphere of the room gradually began to tense up.

Kei: "Kushida-san, I've always felt like you've been giving me lip service for a while now."

Kikyo: "Is that so... I just want everyone to pass the exam safely..."

Kei: "It must be nice to be smart. You don't even know what will happen to me."

Hirata: "It's okay, Karuizawa-san. You're involved in a reliable study group now."Even with Hirata backing her up, Karuizawa seemed entirely unconvinced.

Kei: "I've wanted to say this for a while now. Kushida-san, aren't you behaving a little bit goody-goody?"

Kikyo: "Eh?... D-Do you really think so..."

This... The usual Karuizawa won't think like that. I see. Kiyotaka's influence huh..

This means, he's already making his moves. I'm sure of it

Suzune: "Can you calm down, Karuizawa-san? We are in the middle of having a discussion about the finals right now. Don't waste our time with unrelated matters."

Kei:"Horikita-san, shut up a little. Hey, Kushida-san. Are you perhaps mocking my intelligence in your mind or something?"

Kikyo: "I wouldn't do something like that."

No. I'm willing to bet all 21 million of my points that you're insulting Karuizawa in your mind right now.

Kei: "In that case, don't make promises like that. Since it's hard for me every time I take an exam, can you take responsibility if I fail?"

This was too irrational. Faced with such inexplicable anger, it wasn't just Kushida, but the entire study group was confused.

Karuizawa lost it due to Kushida's positivity and kindness.She then reached out and picked up the grape juice that she had barely touched, and proceeded to pour it out onto Kushida with all her might. The juice and all of it's staining properties, soaked into the chest of her blazer.

Hirata: "Karuizawa san!"

Sudo: "You can't do this. I feel like there are things that simply cross the line."

Kei: "A-are you saying... this is my fault?"

Well, technically, yeah. But I can't blame all of that to you tho. It must be Kiyotaka's orders. I'm sure about it.

But still, what would he get from doing all this? this must be related to stop Kushida.

For now, I'll just stay vigilant. After her defeat, I will unravel what did he do.

Suzune: "I'm sorry, but this situation only puts you in a bad light, Karuizawa-san. Kushida-san hasn't done anything wrong."

This was an action that even Horikita, who was in midst of a Cold War with Kushida, could not defend.

Kikyo: "I'm fine. I don't mind at all, okay? Please don't blame Karuizawa-san."

Yeah, yeah, as expected from the award winning actress

Keisei: "That's not happening. No matter how you think of it, it's all Karuizawa's fault."

Keisei spoke his mind and judged the situation objectively. It's entirely natural for everyone present to be hostile towards what had happened.

Kei: "Oh, riiight. I'm the only bad guy. Yeah, after all, Kushida-san is the star of the class."

All the people present, except me and Kiyotaka, had already made their judgments.

Kei: "Hey, Ayanokōji-kun, who are you siding with?"

Kiyo: "Who I agree with... Nobody here has said anything incorrect. You're in the wrong."

Kei: "what about you, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "you're still asking that?"

Kei:"Well, that's it. I knew it would be. Everyone is my enemy."

Karuizawa got up and picked up her bag without even apologizing.

Hirata: "Karuizawa-san. If you leave things in a weird state like this, you'll definitely regret it later. I don't want things to be like that either."

Hirata was adamant about stopping Karuizawa from leaving the karaoke room.

Kei: "What? What the hell else am I supposed to do?"

Hirata: "First of all, apologize to Kushida-san. That's the most important thing."

Karuizawa was persuaded by her boyfriend. She looked frustrated, but she ultimately stepped down.

Kei: "I don't think I'm in the wrong, but I have to apologize?"

seriously Kiyotaka. How did you get this girl to do troublesome biddings like this. And this girl just agreed? I can't believe my eyes

Hirata: "You have to say it first."At this, Karuizawa stood in silence for a moment.

Kei: "...Sorry."

After her moment of silence, Karuizawa gave in and apologized after being admonished by Hirata.

Kikyo: "No, it's not a problem at all. I think I should've also been a little more considerate to your feelings."

Hirata: "well, that's that"

Suzune: "Kushida san, we will do the paper shuffle at monday. Do you think your blazer will be done? the damage was quite severe after all"

Kikyo: "i-its fine"

(today's Karaoke meeting is 22 November. Which is a friday. The paper exam is on 25 November, a Monday)

Sudo: "Isn't there a laundromat? I can bring it with some clothes I've soiled during basketball practice. If I hand it over to them today, you should be able to get it back the monday's morning considering the damage was quite bad."

Keisei: "isn't that too long?"

Sudo: "it will be longer if she washed it herself"

Kikyo: "I've never heard about it since I've never had a reason to use it. If this is the case, then it seems like there's a solution somehow."

Kei: "Although it doesn't work as an apology, please allow me to pay the cleaning fee."

Kikyo: "It's alright, I don't mind it."

Kei: "Should I say that I won't be able to feel at ease... can't I?"

Kikyo: "Is it really okay?"

Kei: "Yup! I'm the one at fault here, so please let me do it."

Thus, the situation found a point of compromise due to Karuizawa offering to pay the cleaning fee.

Little timeskip

After everyone left the room. Its only me and Kushida who's still behind

Tatsuya: "you've got yourself into some trouble, Kushida"

Kikyo: "seriously that bitch. How did she even get that suspicion from?"

Tatsuya: "don't ask me. Find that out yourself"

Kikyo: "you're not going to help me?"

Tatsuya: "I have no obligations to do so. Its only you who should've help me"

Kikyo: "selfish asshole"

Tatsuya: "I'm leaving"

Kikyo: "yeah yeah. Whatever"

With that, me and Kushida went to our seperate ways

Timeskip, Sunday

Kiyotaka POV

After that little rumour about Ichinose(read the A/N. I'll explain there) has been resolved, I went to the teacher's room to check Horikita's condition.

And suprisingly, when I went there, Ryuuen is also there

Ryuuen: "oh, Ayanokoji"

Kiyo: "hello there, Ryuuen. What's up? you seems to be in a good mood"

Ryuuen: "you see. Suzune right here has made a late submission of the question. Now the questions that her made is now useless. Isn't that funny"

Kiyo: "is he serious?"

Suzune: "y-yes"

Kiyo: "then, whose question is used?"

Ryuuen: "Kikyo"

I see. Making her move already.

But I don't think Horikita will go down this easily. I know he must've had some plans

Kiyo: "that's quite unfortunate"

Ryuuen: "I know right? kukuku. Well then, see ya later Ayanokoji. You too, Suzune"

Ryuuen just left the room. I can see Horikita just looking down on the floor like a defeated person

Suzune:"I'm sorry, I was extremely cautious so I kept up the act for a long time."

Nailed it. She has some plans

Kiyo:"You took countermeasures?"

Suzune: "Yes. I was defeated at the sports festival, so I couldn't afford to be defeated again in a similar way. When the details of the final exam were first announced, I immediately consulted Chabashira-sensei. I had two requests: 'I have the right to make decisions about the submission of the exam questions' and 'I want you to pretend to accept them if anyone else comes to submit their own."

In other words, Kushida was misdirected into believing that her exam questions were accepted.

Suzune: "They must be convinced that the exam questions were changed. If they aren't studying for the exam, there may be dropouts in Class C."

Kiyo: "not bad, Horikita. To think you've thought of this amazed me"

Suzune: "I can't let you always do the big brain move you know"

Chabs:"Nevertheless, this is a daunting situation. Until now, I have never heard of a request like this. Even from the Class D I've been placed in charge of. I didn't expect my class to be so cautious and deceptive of each other in aschool system like ours. Things won't always go so smoothly, Horikita. If there are traitors in the class, any exam that could have been won won't be won."

Suzune: "I understand. However, I intend to end this matter with this final exam."

I could feel her determination to bring this conflict between comrades to an end.

Chabs: "Really? In that case, let's look forward to it."

Horikita breathed a sigh of relief as she watched Chabashira-sensei return to the staff room with the brown envelope.

Suzune: "I'm sorry for keeping you in the dark about this."

Kiyo: "its fine."

I've always kept her in the dark also. Its only fair if she give me the same treatment.

Suzune: "I don't know how many times he's knocked me down, so it's about time for me to learn from that."

This not only shattered the definite victory of Class C, but Class D also got one step ahead.However, Horikita's tough challenge still remains.

Suzune: "All that's left is to beat Kushida-san's score on the final exam, and with that, this will end without incident."

That's right. Horikita has no future here if she doesn't beat Kushida's score on the finals.

In order to ensure that she doesn't lose, it's a requirement for her to score full marks on the math portion of the final exam.

Kiyo: "don't dissapoint me then, Horikita. Be the 4th person to receive 100 in math in our class."

Suzune: "of course. My name will be displayed along with you, Shiba kun, and Koenji kun as math's top scorer"

Kiyo: "I'm looking forward to your results."

Suzune: "Trust me, you'll like it."

With that, Horikita and I left the teacher's room

To Be continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Class points in November

Class A-1120(Honami)

Class B-1030(Arisu)

Class C-910(Ryuuen)

Class D-535(Suzune)

I simplified the paper giving to Chabasira because its too long

Kiryuin knows about the Taurus Silver!

And yeah, Taurus Silver is now a fugitive in ANHS.

And yep, I skipped the Ichinose collecting points illegaly because its just the same as the LN

And also, Ayano still told Kei for the juice spilling so he can slip the cheat sheet

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 16-9-2021

Chapter 22: Checkmate

Kiyotaka POV

Its finally the day of the paper shuffle. We were required atleast 720 points on this exam which was easy for me.

This means that Horikita and Kushida's fates will be decided today as well.

As I walked down the corridor on the way to the classroom, I met up with Satō who appeared to be waiting for someone.

For better or worse, the person she was waiting for appeared to be me, as she came close when she saw me.

Sato: "Good morning, Ayanokōji-kun. The exam is just around the corner."

Kiyo: "Aah. Did you sleep well last night?"

Sato: "I went to bed after studying til one o'clock, but I'm starting to feel a little nervous."

Kiyo: "lets just do our best."

Sato: "yeah right, you will just score all 100 right?"

Kiyo: "or would you rather I score all 69 again? so you'll try harder"

Sato: "no matter how many score you want to get, I'll always do my best. I don't want to be a burden."

Kiyo: "I see."

She clearly has a good spirit. If any other people were paired with me, I'll doubt they'll even study. They'll just left everything to me. While knowing I will get high marks to save myself

Kiyo: "lets go."

Sato: "yes"

With that, I entered the classroom with Sato and immediately takes my seat

Tatsuya: "yo"

Kiyo: "you're early"

Tatsuya: "what's so wrong with that."

Kiyo: "I see."

Tatsuya: "hey.."

Kiyo: "what?"

Tatsuya: "wanna compete?"

huh?

Kiyo: "you know we'll just tie our scores. There is no point in doing that."

Tatsuya: "is that so? then lets just compete on who's faster. Will all of our knowledge of course"

Kiyo: "that will attract a lot of attention you know"

Tatsuya: "everyone already knows about our grades. How about we mess up a little? we rarely compete like this after all."

Kiyo: "fine then. I guess having a life that's too peaceful can be quite boring."

Tatsuya: "that's the spirit"

After quite some time, Horikita arrived on the classroom

Kiyo: "you look excited"

Suzune: "is that so? I guess that's what you call a thrill for battle"

Kiyo: "do your best then. Don't forget to score 100 in maths."

Suzune: "its my intention."

Akito: "good morning Tatsuya, Kiyotaka, Horikita" Said Akito while taking his seat beside Tatsuya

Tatsuya: "morning"

Kiyo: "morning"

Suzune: "good morning."

shortly after, Chabasira sensei entered the classroom with a lot of papers on her hand

Chabs: "good morning students. You guys are quite tense today"

but no one responded. Instead they just look serious af

Chabs: "no response? very well. Lets just begin.You'll take your first end of term exam after this: Modern Japanese. It's forbidden to turn your paper over until I give the signal to start. Pay attention to this."

Chabashira-sensei didn't have the student at the front of each row pass the exams backward but instead placed the exam sheets on each desk one at a time.

Chabs: "The exam lasts for fifty minutes per subject with 10 minute break after each exam. Try to avoid calling in sick or the need to use the restroom as much as possible. If you aren't able to wait it out whatsoever, please let me know by raising your hand. You aren't allowed to leave the classroom for any other reason after the start of the exam. Also, you can't submit the exam right after you finished. You have to wait until the time is finished."

Kiyo: *whispering* "it seems our competition is cancelled"

Tatsuya: "quite unfortunate. I was getting excited"

Chabs: "Shiba, Ayanokoji, pay attention. Even though both of you can tackle this easily, don't get overconfident"

Tatsuya: "sorry, sensei"

Kiyo: "sorry for that. Continue please"

Chabs: "I have nothing to continue."

Chabasira sensei proceeds to hand out the papers to every students

Chabs: *glancing at her watch* "allright, your test starts now"

I opened the papers and scanned the questions.

Everything turned out as I expected

I raised my head, and my eyes crossed with Chabashira-sensei who was watching the class from the podium.However, Chabashira-sensei wasn't the one I was paying attention to.

Instead, I took note of how Kushida Kikyō was handling the exam in front of her.Even though the exam had started, there was no indication that her arm was moving.

She appeared to be checking something as she went over the questions several times.She made sure of everything for two or three minutes before she finally began to solve the exam questions.

In this way, the tense exams continued past the first without any time for leisure or idle chatter.

However, there was a slight incident during the fourth exam.It happened during the math exam, which is supposed to be when Horikita and Kushida's direct confrontation would be decided.

It was immediately after we turned our exams over after the start signal.

Kikyo: "Why..." Kushida's voice leaked out despite her attempt to suppress it.

Chabs: "what's wrong, Kushida?"

Kikyo: "n-n-n-n-nothing..."

now lets just enjoy her last bit of resistance..

Timeskip, Result day(One week later)

Kiyo: "you look relieved."

Suzune: "of course, this exam was really challenging after all"

Kiyo: "how much will you get on math?"

Suzune: "100 is what I want to say, but there is an unclear question for me. But at the very least, I already scored 98. There is no way Kushida san can score higher than that"

Kiyo: "even if she did, you preapared a counter attack right?"

Suzune: "yes. I can buy 2 points with 200.000 even if she scored above me. My victory is secured"

Chabs: "you guys look really tense" it was Chabasira sensei who suddenly barged in

Ike: "well, the scores will be announced today right? there is no way we could be calm"

Chabs: "well, lets just get to business"

Chabasira sensei posted a large paper which contains the scores of paper shuffle

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka(800) Sato Maya(512)= 1312 (passed)

Shiba Tatsuya(800) Sakura Airi (296)= 1096 (passed)

Horikita Suzune(744) Sudo Ken(416)= 1160( passed)

Koenji Rokusuke(800) Okitani Kyosuke(376)= 1176(passed)

Yukimura Teruhiko(740) Inogashira Kokoro(472)= 1212(passed)

Hirata Yosuke(720) Ike Kanji(352)= 1072(passed)

Kushida Kikyo(680) Yamauchi Haruki(280)= 960(passed)

Karuizawa Kei(552) Matsushita Chiaki(616)= 1168(passed)

Miyake Akito(584) Hasebe Haruka(592)= 1176(passed)

(And some other defects who passed but I'm too lazy to write all of their names)

All of this was based of 8 subjects which aremath, english, japanese, science, social studies, physical education, art, and moral studies. Which was all too easy.

I got 800 points, if divided by 8, then I get 100 points average.

Keisei, Tatsuya, Haruka, and Akito did very well also

Although I cant say the same for Airi. She get 296 points, which divided by 8 is 37 points average. She's really lucky to be partnered up by someone like Tatsuya. If she's partnered by some students that has low acaemics ability, She'll get expelled no doubt

(yes, I'm shitting on Airi. Got any problem?)

And Yamauchi got 280? lets just not talk about that.

Chabs: "and here is the individual subjects results"

Math

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka 100

Shiba Tatsuya 100

Koenji Rokusuke 100

Horikita Suzune 100

Kushida Kikyo 84

(and the others which I'm too lazy to include. I only include math because its Horikita and Kushia's competition.)

Kiyo: "I'm impressed. You really get 100 on math"

Suzune: "although I can't get all 100 like the 3 of you, I'm still grateful I got 100 in maths"

Kiyo: "now I believe you have something to say to Kushida?"

Suzune: "it will be done. Make sure you watch her defeat"

Kiyo: "of course. I will engrave it in my memory."

Horikita just smirks

Chabs: "and also..."

the class silently watched her

Chabs: "congratulations on your victory against class C. Your overall points were bigger than them"

The class immediately erupted in excitement

Ike: "hell yeah!"

Yamauchi: "hahaha! I knew class C was no match against me!"

Hirata: "thank goodness."

Tatsuya: "sensei, what about class A and class B?"

Chabs: "class B defeated Class A. That's your answer"

I see. Sakayanagi defeats Ichinose huh? well, someone like Sakayanagi was too much for Ichinose after all

Now then, lets just wait until the end of the class and the fun will begin.

Timeskip

Suzune POV

The class finally ended. Its time to settle my score with Kushida san

Sudo: "Suzune.."

Before me and Ayanokoji kun went to Kushida san, Sudo kun approached me

Suzune: "what's wrong, Sudo kun?"

Sudo: "Thank you. For helping me study. I couldn't done it without your help"

Suzune: "Its fine. Your efforts makes it possible. I was just supporting a little"

Sudo: "still. I want to thank you."

Suzune: "you're welcome. Congratulations, Sudo kun" I said with a smile.

A genuine one. I truly felt happy for his improvement

Sudo: *with red cheeks* "hehehe, thank you. Well, see ya Suzune. You too, Ayanokoji" said Sudo kun with red cheeks. Does he have a fever or what?

Kiyo: "lets go."

Suzune: "yeah.."

Timeskip, Special annex

It was finally the time. Kushida san was now infront of me and Ayanokoji kun. We're currently in the special annex

Suzune: "Kushida san"

Kikyo: "what, Horikita san?"

Her face was tired and weary.

Suzune: "I believe we have an agreement?"

Kikyo: "yes. Its your victory, Horikita san. Are you satisfied?"

Suzune:"Can I believe it then? That you'll cooperate with me in the future?"

Kikyo: "I'll fulfill my promise. No matter how much I disagree with it. Do you want it in writing?"

Suzune: "No need. Let's start by trusting each other."

I offered my hand for a handshake, but instead she just walked away

Kikyo: "I hate you, Horikita-san."

Suzune: "I know. But I think I can work hard to change that."

Kikyo: "It seems that I'm beginning to hate you more and more."

she just replied coldly before continuing

Kikyo: "I won't interfere, but I will never cooperate with you. Don't forget this."

Suzune: "...Is that so? It's a shame, but it can't be helped. Those are the conditions, after all."

Kikyo: "Don't forget, Horikita-san. The only condition is to refrain from getting in your way."

Her words were suspicious. But I will do everything I can to gain her cooperation. I'll make sure that happens

Kiyo: "nice face you're making right there, Kushida"

Kikyo: "I hate you, Ayanokoji kun"

Kiyo: "I love you too"

Kikyo: "fuck you"

Kushida san just left with anger overflowing with her.

Suzune: "is that even necessary?"

Kiyo: "sorry, got a little bit excited"

Suzune: "whatever. Lets go."

Kiyo: "yeah."

with that, both of us returned to our dorms

Timeskip

Kiyotaka POV

After parting ways with Horikita, I thought about the future.

The Ryuuen Kakeru of my imagination is not the type of person to leave things unfinished like this.

Horikita certainly did a good job this time. She confined Ryuuen, who manipulated Kushida, with a well placed preemptive strike.

Originally, her approach wouldn't be very useful during a class conflict where it's difficult for allies to betray each other, but it's truly an effective strategy when a traitor is already lurking. However, her method can't always be used. It's limited to situations such as the sports festival and exams like this one.

That's why she took the initiative to secure her brother as a witness, effectively creating a one in a million opportunity. Class D studied intensively for the month before to the final exam, so it shouldn't be possible for us to lose to Class C. Overall, this could be considered to be a complete victory.

My phone began to vibrate.

Ryuuen: [what are you scheming?]

I received such a message.

It's not just me. Aren't you scheming something too, Ryūen?

Ryuuen: [I'll make you pay the price for using me]

He sent another short message, followed by another one shortly afterward.

There was a file attached this time.It was an image file.

After I opened it, it turned out to be a single photograph.There was no text included in the message because the image alone says it all.

Kiyo:"As expected, Manabe and the others confessed after all."

He probably utilized threats similar to intimidation and extortion in order to get to the traitor.

And now, names like Keisei's and my own will be on his mind, deepening his suspicions.

However, he has no evidence. He also can't come to any conclusions, given the possibility that the mastermind might still be lurking.

That being said, Ryuuen's move to corner me here undoubtedly has to be for that reason.

It isn't necessary for me to think very hard about what his intention is with this photograph.

The fact that he has this photograph in the first place means that her background is known to a certain extent.

Kiyo: "He should've stayed silent after all."

To think that he would reveal the information he obtained so easily. Is he enjoying this?I was already getting somewhat tired of his obsessive searching.

I closed my cell phone and hardened my will at the same time.It seems that there's no reason to go about this half-heartedly if my goal is to dampen his mental strength.If he's intent on waging war, I'll match up with him.

Kiyo: "Come at me with full force so you have nothing to regret afterward. I'll play this game with you on your own playing field."

Yes. I can't help but get excited.

Ryuuen Kakeru. I will destroy you.

Somewhere else

3rd Person POV

Ryuuen: "You're late, Kikyō. Were you having trouble slipping away from your classmates?"

Kikyo: "What do you mean by that, Ryūen-kun?"

Kushida appeared on a remote rooftop. She drew closer to Ryūen without trying to conceal her true nature.

Ryuuen: "Ah?"

Kikyo: "The questions and answers you gave me turned out to be completely different from the ones on the exam."

Ryuuen: "Oh, yeah. I switched out the questions right before the deadline. What about it?"

He laughed a bit scornfully before taking a drink of mineral water from his plastic bottle.

Kikyo: "Like I told you. I will force Horikita to drop out no matter what I have to do. Solely for this reason, I betrayed my classmates and secretly submitted Class D's exam questions. The condition was that I'd get the questions and answers for Class C's math questions in return. If you had kept your promise, Horikita would've voluntarily withdrawn herself from school by now. And yet, you betrayed me."

Ryuuen: "What? Are you mad about something like that?"

Kikyo: "Something like that? You come out ahead against Class D, and you're just going to end it with that?"

Ryuuen: "You're fundamentally misunderstanding the situation, Kikyō. The questions you made weren't used on the exam."

Kikyo: "Huh? What are you talking about? I turned in the exam questions as soon as possible just as you instructed. I also confirmed everything with Chabashira-sensei. There were no mistakes."

Ryuuen: "You haven't noticed yet? Suzune took the steps ahead of time to prevent your exam questions from being formally adopted. Thanks to that, we not only failed to come out ahead, but also narrowly avoided expulsion. The whole class was depending on this strategy."

Kikyo: "Wait a second... Ahead of time? Such... No way..."

Ryuuen: "you've seen the results right? class C lost to class D.In other words, our agreement is invalid. I can't afford to show you the correct answers to the exam questions if I don't receive anything in return. That's the natural turn of events."

Kikyo: "But how do you even know she had taken countermeasures? if that's the case, you're still going to give me the questions but your class still got defeated after Horikita took her countermeasures. Care to explain?"

Ryuuen: "I have my ways, Kikyo."

Kikyo: "tch..."

Ryuuen:"Though I'll tell you this, Kikyō. You have no right to bear any grudges against me so how about thanking me instead?"

Kikyo: "Thanking you!? I lost to Suzune, you know!? What do you want me to thank you for!?"

She thought back to the humiliation of being forced to declare defeat before Horikita. It was enough to make her blood boil over in anger.

Ryuuen: "For you to get caught in this trap without even knowing it, you sure take things easy."

Ryuuen drew close to Kushida and grabbed her uniform.He then forcibly unfastened the button of her blazer and began to reach inside.

Kikyo: "Hey! What are you doing!?"Ryūen smiled as Kushida pushed away from him in a panic.

Ryuuen: "Jeez, I'm not going to do anything. Search inside your pocket."

Kikyo: "...Inside my pocket?"

While still on guard, Kushida slowly reached into the inner pocket of her blazer. There was a paper feeling that she wasn't expecting to come across. After taking it out, she found a folded piece of paper.

Kikyo: "What is this..."Ryūen shouldn't have had the time to put something inside just now. In other words, it had already been placed there beforehand. When she opened the paper, she found a list of questions and answers for the recent math exam.

However, these weren't the questions that were on the exam that was given today. Instead, they were the ones that Ryūen originally said he would submit.

Kikyo: "Why is something like this in my blazer..."

Ryuuen: "There'll probably be more than that. There should be several cheating materials scattered throughout your personal belongings. You'll find them if you try looking for them later."

Kikyo: "I don't understand what this means."

Ryuuen: "Someone in Class D was prepared to take you out. What would happen if you were accused of cheating during or shortly after the exam? What if I decided to use those questions after all? What do you think would happen if they found that paper on you after you had done well on the exam?"

Kikyo: "I'd be expelled? Even if I didn't cheat? That's stupid!"

Ryuuen: "There should be some way to prove it if you're truly innocent, but it's also true that you got the answers beforehand by joining forces with me. So even if you're determined to be guilty, it can't be helped."

Of course, it's possible for her to claim that the situation was designed by somebody else. Although she's more innocent than guilty, she'd still be tainted with suspicion.

This is because of the undeniable fact that Ryūen had supplied her with the questions and answers for Class C.

Even though it's not against the rules to give these to another class, the suspicion still wouldn't disappear.

Even if she managed to avoid expulsion, suspicions of guilt would still remain and the results of the exam would become invalid.

Even though these suspicions would never be anything more than speculation, Kushida would've also jeopardized Class D's position, and the trouble would downpour onto Class C as well.

Kikyo: "When did this cheat sheet manage to..."

Ryuuen: "You don't have any idea? Have there been any strange things going on around you recently?"

Kikyo: "It's possibly... no, but... I went to the final strategy meeting with Horikita and the others at Karaoke last week. I suppose something a little strange did happen then. It's not clear why, but a girl began to throw accusations around and then poured her juice on me out of anger. After that, she insisted on taking it to the dry cleaners to make up for it. It's understandable given the situation... and I don't think there's any connection... but it's somehow still on my mind."

Ryuuen: "I'll take a guess at who that girl is. Karuizawa Kei, right?"

Kikyo: "...How do you know that? Don't tell me you saw it?"

Ryuuen: "How could I have possibly seen it? The reason is simple."Ryūen tapped his finger against the side of his head to emphasize his deductive capability.

Kikyo: "Explain it in detail, starting from the beginning."

Though Kushida still felt dissatisfied, she fully explained the details of the incident at the Karaoke box.

That Horikita and Hirata summoned everyone together, that she had been seated at the table with Ayanokōji, Sudō, Shiba, and Karuizawa, and that in the middle of the discussion, Karuizawa had picked on her and ultimately poured juice onto her blazer.

Ryuuen: "see? its a set up. Karuizawa poured that juice to make you hand the blazer to the laundry. And then sets a trap for you."

Kikyo: "how is that even possible? there is no way that idiot can do something like that."

Ryuuen: "she's being manipulated duh."

Kikyo: "so you're saying there is another individual that set me up?"

Ryuuen: "of course. Do you seriously think Suzune or Karuizawa can think like that?"

Kikyo: "it can't be. Shiba?"

Ryuuen: "I wouldn't jump into conclusions if I were you."

Kikyo: "ugh."

Ryuuen:"Hey, Kikyō. I don't know about your past, and I'm not really interested in that sort of thing. However, if you continue persistently trying to have Horikita drop-out of school, you're going to be wiped out."

Kikyo: "what do you mean?"

Ryuuen: "exactly. I'm leaving now"

Kikyo:"This cheat sheet...!? Wait! Isn't there something a little strange!?"

Ryuuen: "oh, you noticed?"

Kikyo: "tell me, Ryuuen. Why does a class D student have a question only you and I supposed to have?"

Ryuuen: "That's right. The reason why X was able to use these questions is because I gave them to him."

Kikyo: "X? is that the name of the mastermind behind class D?"

Ryuuen: "yes."

Kikyo: "what a shitty name you've given to him/her"

Ryuuen: "I'm free to call him/her however I want, kukuku"

Kikyo: "more importantly Ryuuen, you betrayed me"

Ryuuen: "is that so? take a look at this"

Ryūen took a look at his cell phone.

There were pictures of the questions and answers before he changed them out.Ryūen sent these pictures to someone's unidentified email address.

Ryuuen: "However... He understands me well."

Before Ryūen sent the pictures, he had received several messages from X.The first one had a title that read 'Transaction'.

The content of the message was this:

X: [Provide Class C's finalized questions and answers for the end of term exam.]

X: [Otherwise, make significant changes to the questions and answers you provide Kushida Kikyō.]

This was the message that Ryūen had received

with this message sent to him. He was given 3 options.

The first was to disobey X and let Kushida win. However, this was something that Ryūen, who didn't want Horikita to drop out of school, wanted to avoid as much as possible.

The second was to not change out the exam questions and let X expose Kushida for cheating and make her drop out of school. However, it wasn't fun to abide by X's ideal progression of the situation, so he didn't consider this option.

Ryūen's final option was to change out the exam questions and let Horikita win the exam.

Ryuuen:"And with that, he protected Suzune, while sealing off your options at the same time."

Kikyo: "tch. We've been played huh"

Ryuuen:"But I'm about to push him over the edge. If he doesn't show his true colors-"He opened up the image file that he sent to X once again.

Ryuuen: "At that time, I'll just have to destroy him."

Ryūen was convinced that the person in that photograph is an important piece to the puzzle of uncovering that person's identity.

It was a picture of Karuizawa Kei

Kikyo: "you seemed to be excited after seeing something on your phone. Mind sharing it?"

Ryuuen: "of course no. This is my fun." Ryuuen said after putting his phone back to his pocket

Kikyo: "fine.."

Suddenly, a transquilizer dart stabbed Ryuuen's nape

Ryuuen: "what the--"

Ryuuen immediately gets knocked out in an instant.

Kikyo: "Ryuuen. Oi, Ryuuen. What the fuck is happening to you!"

But Ryuuen didn't answer. He's already asleep

Kikyo: 'transquilizer dart? who the fuck dares to use this at school?'

suddenly, Kushida's nape were stabbed by another transquilizer dart.

Kikyo: 'shit. What the fuck is happening'

With that, Kushida also followed Ryuuen to his sleep

??? POV

I was currently hiding on the rooftop. Listening to Kushida and Ryuuen's talk for some time

Ryuuen: "At that time, I'll just have to destroy him."

Yes. That's the spirit. Ryuuen

I took out my transquilizer gun and Shot Ryuuen's nape

Ryuuen: "what the--"

Ryuuen immediately gets knocked out in an instant.

Kikyo: "Ryuuen. Oi, Ryuuen. What the fuck is happening to you!"

But Ryuuen didn't answer. He's already asleep

I rushed to another position and shot another dart into Kushida's nape, making her asleep.

Tatsuya: "All the conditions are met. My victory is secured."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Class points after the paper shuffle

Class A-1120-150= 970(Honami) Demoted to B

Class B-1030=150= 1180(Arisu) Promoted to A

Class C-910-150= 760(Ryuuen)

Class D-535150= 685(Suzune)

Volume 6 ends. Next will be volume 7. I hope I can make this a blast

Sorry if I took too long to finish this volume

Well. Kushida is defeated.

What will Tatsuya do after knocking Kushida and Ryuuen?

Sorry if there is not enough Tatsuya in this chapter.

And sorry I used a lot of copy paste. Paper shuffle aftermath are kinda boring.

A not so long chapter

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 21-9-2021

Chapter 23: Calm before the storm

How's the new cover? pretty lit right? I used the art I got from@Zekkhen which was pretty good. Check his account also.

It really resembles Tatsuya and Kiyo's rivalry. Even though its a no color illustration.

Anyway, here's the chapter.

Tatsuya POV

I was currently on my room. Waiting for the person infront of me to wake up.

You've caused a lot of problem for me, Kushida. Its about time I silenced you.

Kikyo: "u..gh..."

About time.

Tatsuya: "Kushida."

Kikyo: "w-wha.. where am I?"

Tatsuya: "who knows? maybe we're not in earth anymore?" I said jokingly

Kikyo: "you.. Where the hell did you bring me to, Shiba!"

She didn't even bother to hide her true persona. Nice.

Tatsuya: "And why should I answer you that?"

Kikyo: "you. You shot me with a fucking transquilizer didn't you?"

Tatsuya: "what makes you said that?" I tried to play dumb

Kikyo: "don't be stupid. I got knocked out and wakes up here? there is no way I could be here with you except you're the one who shot me."

Tatsuya: "How about I find you laying unconsious on the ground? it's a possibility"

Kikyo: "Its not possible. I was on the rooftop with Ryuuen that time. No one would find us"

There it is. She slipped up. Exactly as I planned

Tatsuya: "you're on the rooftop with Ryuuen? I wonder what are you doing?"

there it is. Her face begin to shake

Kikyo: "n-n-no... I-I was j-just..."

Before she finished her setence, I cut her off

Tatsuya: "no need to be secretive. I know you've been allying with Ryuuen ever since the cruise exam. That chaos on the sports festival was your doing. And also you've planned to do some tricks on the last paper shuffle too, right?"

Kushida can't reply anymore. She knew she's fucked the moment I said all those sentences

Tatsuya: "oh yeah, and also..."

I opened my phone and played the video I recorded. It was Kushida and Ryuuen's talk on the roof

With this, her composure is shredded into pieces. No amount of counter can make her escape this situation.

Tatsuya: "oh, and one more.."

I played another video. That time when she badmouthed Horikita and tried to blackmail me. I have to thank Kiyotaka for sending me this video(check chapter 4 if u forget)

Tatsuya: "how do you think our classmates will react? their so-called angel is secretely a 2 faced girl and also secretely allying herself with Ryuuen. An interesting situation, right?"

Kikyo: "YOU ASSHOLE!"

Kushida tried to slam my head to the wall, but, nah...

I grabbed her hand immediately

Tatsuya: "resorting to violence? pretty stupid. You know even Ryuuen didn't stand a chance against me. How do you expect to beat me with violence? Think Kushida, Think"

Kikyo: "you.. I hate you, you manipulative monster. You didn't stop me because you want to gather as much evidence as you can and checkmate me later aren't you?"

Tatsuya: "smart tool. Yes, I'm doing that"

I decided to tease her and make her anger boil

Kikyo: "YOU FUCKING MONSTER. I HATE YOU. YOU'RE JUST A FUCKING LONER. I WILL TELL EVERYONE THAT YOU FUCKING RAPED ME. EVIDENCE IS NOT NEEDED. I HAVE A LOT OF INFLUENCE"

Tatsuya: "You're clowning yourself, Kushida. You know all odds are against you now. Tell me, what can you do in this situation?"

she immediately snaps back and realized her position.

Tatsuya: "now then... a disobedient pawn surely needs some punishment right?"

Kushida's face is now full of fear. Exactly what I wanted

I pushed Kushida down and pinned her hand to the wall with my left hand and started to lift her chin with my right hand

Kikyo: "you... what the fuck do you want huh!..."

Tatsuya: "hm? what I want? I just want to deliver some punishments, that's all"

Kikyo: "you... are you after my body!?"

oh? this developement is giving me nostalgia. Lets repeat that scene for myself then

Tatsuya: "your body huh? you know, that's not a bad idea."

with that, My finger tips slides across Kushida's thighs.

Damn, I know girl's skin are smooth. But the smoothness of thighs are on a different level that it makes me want to enjoy it all day. No wonder all those perverted teenagers are hoping to get a girlfriend so badly. They want to enjoy their girlfriend's thigh.

I kinda get that feeling now. But I'm not gonna just hang around and enjoy random girl's thigh. It has to be my girlfriend's or its going to be indecent.

But lets talk about that later.

Oh, speaking of Kushida, she desperately tried to get away from me. I strengthened my hold on her cheeks and made her look into my eyes.

Tatsuya: "Do not resist. If you do then I will release everything about to the school."

Here comes the legendary line. I'm borrowing your line, Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "Spread your legs"

Damn, I feel like a real badass saying those words.

Wait, what am I thinking?

Lets see now. Will Kushida run away?

Or, will she protect her secret even if the cost is her body?

I waited for a while, and Kushida didn't even move an inch.

Kikyo: "you fucking monster. I will not forget this"

Kushida grabbed hir skirt and begin to open the zipper on her skirt.

She literally was about to get violated and she didn't run away just to protect her secret.

Truly a usable tool. Throwing her away would be like throwing away your weapon on a war.

Right now, Kushida was half naked with only her underwear. She's getting ready to accept this.

As much as I don't like you for betraying the class, your spirit and desperation are commendable.

Kikyo: "come on. What are you waiting for?"

But I didn't move.

Infact, I released all of my killing intent and murderous aura.

The only time I've been like this was when I'm challenging Kiyotaka on that vending machine.

Of course, for Kiyotaka this kind of glare wouldn't affect him.

But what about Kushida?

I grabbed her chin and make her forcefully looked at my eyes again.

Tatsuya: "you know, I don't care abot your body. I'm not that low to give away my virginity to peoples who aren't my girlfriend just for lust."

Kikyo: "what... are you... talking about?"

Tatsuya: "I'm going to let this slide, Kushida. But if you do anything stupid again, I won't tolerate. Understand?"

Kikyo: "what are you doing? you have a chance to take advantage over me. So... why?"

Tatsuya: "as long as you served your purpose and continue being my obedient servant, no harm would be thrown against you. Do you agree with this relationship?"

Kikyo: "fuck you. I will not bow down to you anymore! I don't care if you spread my secrets now. I can just destroy those defects!"

Tatsuya: "you're a stubborn one aren't you, Kushida?"

Even when Kiyotaka tamed Karuizawa, it didn't take this long.

Tatsuya: "In that case, some pain from the past might be sufficient."

Kikyo: "what are yo--"

before she finished, I grabbed her by the neck. Again. And begin lifting her by the neck and choking her.

Kikyo: "Agh...ugh..."

Kushida tried to resist, but she can't do anything about it. She just tapped my hand weakly, begging me to drop her and releasing my grip.

And once again, I released my killing intent and murderous aura.

Tatsuya: "if that's the case, one murder case should be enough, right?"

Kushida's eyes suddenly widen in shock.

Now, lets see how desperate she will become.

Kushida POV

He was pressing against my throat so hard that I couldn't make a sound.

It was even more painful than that night, or the one with Ayanokoji on that forest.

I... can't resist at all. I can only make suffocated sounds and taps his hand lightly.

My feets was not even on the ground anymore.

How can this happened to me?

Is this what they call karma?

I can't think of any explanation anymore.

Air is slowly leaving my lungs as he gripped my throat with that monstrous strength of his.

My eyes begun tearing up.

My head feels like its about to explode.

I... can't resist... anymore.

I can only cry as Shiba is giving an insane amount of pressure on my throat.

I can only look at him.

At that eyes that's full of darkness.

The eyes of someone that can kill easily.

Air is slowly leaving me.

I'm slowly suffocating.

I can die at any second now.

I can't believe my highschool life will get me killed.

No.

I won't die.

I... will do everything... to enjoy my school life!

EVEN IF I HAVE TO SERVE THE DEVIL HIMSELF!

I won't let everything end here.

I muster every single strength I currently have just to speak against him.

Kikyo: "Please...le...t... m-me...go..."

But he didn't respond.

Fuck it. I'm not going to turn back now!

Kikyo: "I...w-will...b-become...your..."

Ugh. His grip is too intense. I can't...

Tatsuya: "what? finish your sentence properly."

before he got any chance to increase his grip strength, I mustered all of my energy into this last sentence.

With all of my strength, I screamed.

Kikyo: "PLEASE LET ME GO! I WILL BECOME YOUR LOYAL PAWN. SO PLEASE PUT ME DOWN!"

I don't care if I was currently choked by him. I said my purpose.

My hands, who was previously tapping Shiba's hand to escape, begun to lose strength and gets lowered slowly

I don't even have enough strength to even touch his hand huh? let alone escape.

I silently closed my eyes, accepting my fate.

Not even my desperation works on this monster huh...

Tatsuya POV

Kushida's desperation. I can see it.

Despite the fact that she almost died, her courage is admirable.

But that's the end of her pride.

Even if she didn't care about getting violated, she clearly didn't want to get killed at such young age.

About time...

I let go of Kushida and throw her into the ground

Kikyo: *intense coughing*

Tatsuya: "you better keep your word."

After she finished coughing, she begin to kneel infront of me.

Kikyo: "I...I promise... Master..."

Tatsuya: "good. You can leave."

With that, Kushida left my room.

But I can't help to think that she will do something stupid again in the future.

But there's no reason to think about that now.

I went to my computer and just played games until I got bored.

Rooftop

Ryuuen POV

I slowly opened my eyes. I was still on the rooftop. So someone really knocked me out, huh?

I checked my phone and the time shows 22.07. So I was asleep for more than 3 hours huh...

The last thing I feel before getting asleep is a needle stinging on my nape.

But when I check my nape, the needle is already gone.

Of course its gone. Its a vital evidence after all.

But still, to think someone really bring a transquilizer gun to this school, kuku...

By the way, Kikyo is gone.

Poor girl, she might be had her virginity stolen by the culprit now.

But, who the fuck has the guts to bring a transquilizer gun to the school?

Is it X? if that's so, than that guy is far more interesting than I thought.

But what if it's not X? maybe some other existence?

Maybe that Taurus Silver freak?

I won't make any assumptions, but when I find the culprit, I will make them kneel to me, kukuku.

Wether its X, Taurus Silver, or maybe someone else entirely.

I will crush them all.

Timeskip, school

Kiyotaka POV

Suzune: "So—do you have a strategy in mind?".

Kiyo: "For what?".

Suzune: "I'm asking you whether or not you have a countermeasure against Ryuuen-kun's search. If we don't execute our strategy now then things will go past the point of no return".

We were currently talking about Ryuuen's interest in the mastermind behind class D, or should I say myself.

Tatsuya counts too, but the only time he helped me was on that island exam.

On the zodiac exam, before he even do anything, his group's movement was blocked by Koenji.

On the sports festival, he just participates as a normal participant. Not doing anything like me sending Ryuuen's recorded strategy meeting.

And lastly, paper shuffle. He just challenged me to stop Kushida, that's all.

Its unfair.

Kiyo: "I have nothing in mind".

Suzune: "There you go again...".

She sighed deeply and openly showed irritation at me not telling her anything.

Kiyo: "but don't worry, I have no intention of just fooling around and letting Ryuuen do as he please."

Suzune: "I see, so you will eventually move against Ryuuen kun?"

Kiyo: "what do you think?"

Suzune: "sorry, it was a stupid question. I know you will move eventually."

Kiyo: "there you have it."

Suzune: "Then I'll change the topic a bit. Are you still participating in those meetings?".

Kiyo: "Those? Are you talking about Keisei and the others? Is there a problem with that?".

Kiyo: "I don't think it's a very useful group. In the first place, it was a group formed because the subjects Hasebe-san and Miyake-kun are bad at necessitated it, right? Now that the exam is over, hasn't that group become unnecessary?".

Kiyo: "I'm not thinking in terms of how useful it is. It's very comfortable and I like being with them".

Horikita's always been about aiming for Class A and that's all there is to it with her. Since I never held much interest in it from the beginning, there's really no point in me keeping in touch with Horikita all that much.

Suzune: "okay then. Its not like I have an authority over you."

Kiyo: "thanks for understanding. Oh yeah.."

I took a book from my bag

Kiyo: "here, the time limit of this book is over. You can return it to the library."

Recently, I borrowed a book from Horikita. Its called Farewell, My Lovely, a masterpiece by Raymond Chandler.

Suzune: "who's holding the book now?"

Kiyo: "eh?"

I have a bad feeling about this.

Suzune: "you're the one who's holding it now. You return it."

Kiyo: "you lend this book on purpose didn't you?"

Suzune: "who knows?"

Kiyo: "I'll remember this, Horikita" I said with an exasperated tone as I leave the classroom. Horikita just chuckled lightly

Timeskip. Library

The library at the start of the lunch break is surprisingly empty huh. Good.

Kiyo: "I'm already here so I might as well borrow another book...".

Whether I borrow one book or two books, the trouble of returning them will be the same either way after all. Before I return the book, I suppose I'll look for a book I'm interested in reading

It would best if I could borrow another one of Raymond Chandler's. Upon arriving at the Mystery corner, I spotted a lone female student.

Struggling to reach out with her arms to retrieve a book that's placed higher on the bookshelf than her height. The book is located at this strange height where one moment it seems like she'd be able to reach it yet being unable to reach it the next moment.

It can't be helped then.

I helped the lone student to reach the book.

???: "Oh, thank you, Ayanokoji kun" she said with an angelic smile

Kiyo: "you're welcome uh..."

Hiyori: "Shiina Hiyori. From 1-C"

Kiyo: "ah.. You're welcome, Shiina. By the way, how do you know me?"

Hiyori: "umm, almost everyone knows you, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "wait, How?"

Hiyori: "after you defeated the former president on the relay race, your name spread like a wildfire you know."

Ah, I see. It can't be helped.

Kiyo: "Here..." I handed her the book.

Hiyori:"Thank you very much".

Kiyo: "Do you like it? Bronte".

Hiyori: "Personally, I neither like nor dislike anything. But the book was in the wrong place, genre wise, so I just thought to return it to its proper position" she replied.

Kiyo: "I see".

It seems she was trying to do the same thing I was.

Hiyori: "By the way, the book you have with you...is Farewell, My Lovely right? That's a masterpiece" she told me.

Kiyo: "I managed to borrow it from a friend. I'm returning it today."

Hiyori: "You're certainly in luck then, it seems Raymond Chandler is very popular amongst the 2nd-year students and there's been a battle over this book for a while. I've been wanting to read it for a while now, but I wasn't able to find it here today either" she continued.

Kiyo: "I see, well good for you, you can borrow it now. After waiting for some times that is" I replied to her.

Hiyori: "I don't mind. I've read it before after all. And besides, while looking for that book, I was blessed to run into another one. It seems the library in this school has a large collection of books. I might graduate before I could read them all"

she said while holding the Bronte book in her hands and slightly smiling.

Kiyo: "I see, that might be so".

There is indeed a large amount of books stored here. Even if you don't read one particular book, you can easily kill time in here.

Kiyo: "well, I'm leaving then."

Hiyori:"Umm...are you looking for another book to borrow by any chance? If it's only about looking for a book to borrow, I would be glad to lend a hand. Since you're already here, wouldn't you rather borrow another book?" Shiina asks me as she stops me from leaving.

Kiyo: "I was about to do that. But, I will do it later I guess."

Hiyori: "okay then. Umm...I don't think it's lunchtime just yet. If you're ok with me...would you like to eat together with me"

Kiyo: "Isn't there a bout between Ryuuen and that rumoured mastermind of Class D? I think us going together will cause an uproar."

Hiyori: "its Ryuuen kun's business, not me. I just want to make friends, that's all"

Kiyo: "I see. Lets go then."

Hiyori: "Hai!" she said with a cheerful mood. Cute.

Timeskip, cafetaria

After waiting for some time, two set meals were placed on the counter. Shiina seems to be having trouble holding the tray with the meal on it since she brought her schoolbag along with her to the cafeteria.

Kiyo: "Isn't the bag getting in the way? I'll carry it".

Hiyori: "No, I can't possibly ask you to do something that troublesome...".

Kiyo: "It's ok, tripping while holding that tray would be far more troublesome".

Hiyori: "Sorry...".

As she apologetically handed the bag over to me, I took it in hand and actually found it rather heavy. I wonder if it's got textbooks in it.

Hiyori: "It's heavy, isn't it? Thank you".

Avoiding the crowds as much as possible, we found empty seats and sat down facing one another. And we then belatedly began eating our lunch slowly.

Kiyo: "Do you usually eat here at the cafeteria?".

Hiyori: "No. I normally buy my lunch at the convenience store in the morning and I usually eat in the classroom. Do you come here often, Ayanokouji-kun?".

Kiyo: "Convenience store food isn't very delicious. I usually cook myself but today, I decided to go to the cafetaria".

Hiyori: "wow, you can cook, Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "its one of the things that I'm confident at"

Talents of cooking doesn't attract that many attention. So I guess there is no harm by telling her.

Cooking is one of the lessons we learned at the white room. Its extremely convenient now that I've mastered it.

Come to think of it, I can even win masterchef like this.

Hiyori: "then I would like to taste it sometime, Ayanokoji kun"

Kiyo: "sure, I don't mind."

I observed her movements in admiration. The way she handles her chopsticks is exceedingly elegant.

Hiyori: "Hmm, I see...the school cafeteria's food is certainly delicious. I'll make sure to keep it in mind".

Kiyo: "Could it be that this is your first time eating here?".

Hiyori: "I suppose the cat's out of the bag?".

Kiyo: "I've been thinking that since we were at the ticket machine, that perhaps you haven't...".

We're already at the end of our second semester and students who haven't made use of the cafeteria are a rare breed.

Hiyori: "I've been curious about it for a while now but once you lose that initial trigger to go then you just end up procrastinating, don't you? I thought this is as good a chance as any so I mustered up my courage to come".

Kiyo: "I see."

Hiyori: "I'd like to continue where we left off at the library. If it's not a bother, would you please read this?".

Saying that, Shiina places something on the table. Don. A heavy sound you wouldn't have expected from it at first glance resounded.

Hiyori: "Have you read any of these books before, Ayanokouji-kun?".

She just took four books out of her bag. No wonder it's so heavy.

William Irish and Ellery Queen as well as Lawrence Block and Isaac Asimov.

Kiyo: "You've got good taste...".

These are all mystery novels, masterpieces of old.

Hiyori: "You can tell?".

Kiyo: "I'm also a fan of the mystery genre".

Hiyori: "I see".

Shiina happily laughs while bringing her hands together. And that's when I realized something was off about the books.

Kiyo: "These aren't from the library, are they?".

Hiyori: "They're all mine. I'm carrying them around in case I meet someone who shares my interest in them one day so I can lend it to them. It was only a book at first but before I found someone like that, they just kept piling up".

Kiyo: "Is that so?".

This girl's got a few screws loose.

Hiyori: "Please don't hold back, take whichever one you like".

Kiyo: "Then...I suppose I'll go with Ellery Queen since I haven't read that one yet".

Hiyori: "Please do".

If this is her putting up an act, then it's one hell of an act but I don't really feel that from her. I can only imagine these actions of hers to be because she genuinely loves books.

???: "oh? another girl catched huh, Kiyotaka?"

I turned to look at the devil. Shiba Tatsuya. Damn it, why do you have to intterupt my time.

Hiyori: "hello, vice president."

Tatsuya: "no need to be so formal, I'm also a first year student. A class D also."

Kiyo: "so, what brings you here, Tatsuya?"

Tatsuya: "just trying to find a good seat to eat my food. Can I seat here?"

Hiyori: "sure"

Tatsuya proceeds to seat beside me

Tatsuya: "that's quite a lot of book, um..."

Hiyori: "Shiina Hiyori, 1-C"

Tatsuya: "Ah, I see. Are you a mystery book fan?"

Hiyori: "yes! I love them so much."

Tatsuya: "then you definetely picked the right authors for that"

Hiyori: "do you like mystery books also, Shiba kun?" Shiina asked with an excited tone

Tatsuya: "I've read some of them. But my favourite genre is Sci-Fi. Mystery is good but Sci-Fi is just my favourite."

Kiyo: "I thought you like ecchi manga more, Tatsuya"

Tatsuya: "aren't you referring to yourself right there?"

Kiyo: "you--"

Hiyori: "what's an ecchi manga?"

damn. I've brought something unnecessary

Kiyo: "i-its nothing. Right?"

Tatsuya: "y-yeah, its absolutely nothing."

Hiyori: "I see. If you guys says so then"

Tatsuya shot me a glare that says "don't you even dare tell her about that"

I answered with similar glare "same goes for you."

Hiyori: "back to the topic. Shiba kun, can you reccomend me some Sci-Fi books? I'm actually quite interested on that genre."

Tatsuya: "sure. How about Exo By Fonda Lee. Exo is set a century after Earth was colonized by an alien race called the Zhree. This high-stakes, high-tension story is told through the eyes of Donovan, a genetically-enhanced human soldier and the Prime Liaison's son. Its a quite good Sci-Fi book."

Hiyori: "hmm, the synopsis is interesting. Right, Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "agreed."

Tatsuya: "if you like, I can bring my Sci-Fi book collection. I can trade for some Mystery books. Switching genres for a while wouldn't be bad."

Hiyori: "that's a great idea! I would love to read some Sci-Fi books."

With that, we talked for some times until the lunch break is over

Timeskip, end of the school

Tatsuya POV

School has finally ended. Time to go back home

Kiyo: "why the rush?"

Tatsuya: "I just have something to do. And it seems you have something to explain right, Akito?"

Akito: "he's right. You've got quite beautiful girl with you, Kiyotaka"

Kiyo: *sigh* "is it about Shiina?"

Haruka:"I'll have you know Airi's been worried about that ever since to the point she's been spilling her rice all over the place".

Airi: "Wah! You promised you wouldn't talk about that, Haruka-chan!".

Tatsuya: "Airi. If you don't want your crush to get stolen, better you make your move."

Airi: "w-what.. are y-you talking about..."

Sigh, this girl. How can you expect to win his heart if you didn't even try?

Akito: "Right before Christmas? Could it be a last minute romance?".

Keisei: "Really, Kiyotaka? I didn't figure you for the worldly type though".

Almost as if he's slightly angered by that, Keisei said so

Haruka: "Naive. You're way too naive, Yukimu~. All roads lead to romance for a boy and a girl. Also, 'worldly type' is such a lame thing to say. Teenagers these days go at a much faster pace than you're imagining".

Keisei: "What do you mean 'faster'? We're still in our 1st year of high school, you know".

Haruka: "Look here, experiencing romance for the first time in your 1st year of high school is already considered too late. Back when I was in elementary school, some of my classmates were already dating middle schoolers and high schoolers".

Keisei: "what the actual fu-"

Kiyo: "no swearing."

Akito just nods.

Keisei: "hah... ridiculous."

Tatsuya: "Keisei, I know you're jealous that you didn't have a girlfriend. But don't worry, You'll get one pretty soon"

Keisei: "shut up. Romance are unnecessary. Knowledge is eternal."

Akito: "you say that but your scores are not as good as Tatsuya or Kiyotaka"

Keisei: "they're just genius. I can't possibly match them. Maybe Sakayanagi from class A can."

Oh yeah, Sakayanagi. She's quite though too, beating class A, who's now demoted to B again at the paper shuffle.

I feel like after Ryuuen is taken care of, Sakayanagi will be the next hindrance.

Tatsuya: "I'm going home, guys."

Haruka: "wait, Tatsuya kun. Do you want to join us to the mall this afternoon?"

Tatsuya: "sure why not?"

Haruka: "great! don't forget to come okay?"

Tatsuya: "I will. What time?"

Akito: "17.00"

Tatsuya: "will come. Bye."

Haruka: "byebye!"

I get out of the class and slowly making my way out.

But when I was walking, I bumped into a figure with a suit.

???: "Oi! watch where you're walking, lowlifes."

I looked over to the figure I bumped before. His eyes. Its really sharp.

Tatsuya: "excuse me?"

???: "whatever. What's your name, boy?"

Tatsuya: "sorry, but names are not to be given to stranger. Especially a suspicious one."

???: "you've got some nerves" he gives me a cold glare.

But it didn't fazed me at all. Instead, I returned the glare.

Tatsuya: "I've felt like I've seen you before. Have we ever met?"

???: "ridiculous. I've never even saw you on my entire life."

Tatsuya: "I see. Then excuse me, old man"

I said the old man word with a provocative tone

???: "I'll remember this. Brat. This is the first time someone has never give me their answer clearly."

Tatsuya: "fine, old man. If you insist. My name is Shiba Tatsuya. Happy now?"

???: "Shiba Tatsuya? okay then. Sorry for taking your time."

Tatsuya: "I could say the same."

With that, both of us went seperate ways. Him inside the school building and me outside the school building.

I can feel him glancing several times at me. Because I too, are glancing at him.

Timeskip, Tatsuya's room

After I changed my clothes, I immediately opens my pc, turns on my hacking softwares, and begin searching on various big companies, like the Koenji's, Kiryuuin's, and some more.

Then I finally found it.

The man that's controlling everything behind the scenes.

A man with monstrous influence.

As I thought, His face was familiar

Professor Ayanokoji

Real name: Ayanokoji Ryouma

It was stated that almost no one knows his first name. But I'm different, I can get to his files quite easily.

But what about Kiyotaka's file?

That's a story for another time. I have no intention of prying on his life.

But on the other hand, his father is an interesting man.

To think he come personally to the school.

Now that's a big power right there. In terms of influence, he can even rival Aunt Maya. Or maybe even more? I don't know for sure.

Ayanopapa POV

I entered the building. And walked step by step.

I was walking in a slow pace, while thinking about my previous encounter.

Shiba Tatsuya.

He's quite an interesting kid.

Some times after meeting that kid, I tried to search for his files everywhere.

But what did I found?

Blank.

Literally blank.

There is no infromation about him, his parents, relative, educations, or anything.

The only thing I found was his name and birht date. And some general facts.

And the only reason I can read that was because, it was on this school's database.

There are no data's of anything else.

To think someone can hide himself even before me.

What an interesting kid.

I grinned internally, that Shiba brat. He's an extraordinary one.

But does he stand a chance against my masterpiece?

That's a story for another time.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Class points at december

Class A-1195(Arisu)

Class B-960(Honami)

Class C-740(Ryuuen)

Class D-690(Suzune)

Volume 7 starts. Lets hope for the best

Soon, Ryuuen will begin his hunt

Well. Kushida is toast.

Hiyori and Ayanopapa finally debuts in my fic

And I give Ayanopapa some made up name. Hehe

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 27-9-2021

Chapter 24: Reunion and Parting

Kiyotaka POV

Right after Tatsuya left the classroom, I and the others started to get ready and leave. But that's when something unexpected happened.

Sato: "Say, Ayanokouji-kun, are you free today?".

The girl speaking to me is Satou from Class D.

Sato: "If you're okay with it, why don't we have tea together on the way back?".

Why is a popular girl like Satou talking with Ayanokouji? Is probably what they're thinking. Haruka, in particular, is interested in the circumstances of the other girls.

Sato: "Was it bad timing?".

Since I didn't give an affirmative reply right away, Satou anxiously asked me.

Kiyo: "Sorry, Satou. Today's no good".

Sato: "I see..." Sato sighed in defeat.

Kiyo: "If you don't mind, I can go with you. But just not today. But you can pick the date, of course. Think of it as a compensation. I've rejected to go with you after all."

Sato: "really?!" Sato's mood then turned cheerful

Kiyo: "Sure."

Sato: "then christmas!"

Kiyo: "on the christmas? okay then. I'll keep that in mind."

Sato: "yeay! thank you, Ayanokoji kun!" with that, she left the scene, satisfied

I didn't even get to say you're welcome but oh well.

I then turned back to my dorms.

Somewhere else

3rd Person POV

???: "what's taking this so long, Sakayanagi. Bring me Kiyotaka now!"

Chairman: "don't worry Ayanokoji sensei. Kiyotaka kun will arrive soon."

knock knock

Chairman: "enter."

Chabs: "excuse me, chairman. It appears Ayanokoji Kiyotaka kun is not at the class anymore. I've assumed he's gone back to his dorm."

Ayanopapa: "that brat, making things harder huh? woman, bring me to him. The teachers can track students with GPS right?"

Chabs: "as you wish, mister" said Chabasira with a formal tone

Chairman: "do you mind if I follow too?"

Ayanopapa: "suit yourself, Sakayanagi"

With that, the 3 adults went out of the school building.

Park bench

Kiyotaka POV

As expected, this place is really comfortable for relaxing.

I took my ice cream and immediately digs in.

I don't care if its december, ice cream is priority.

But when I was peacefully eating, the most unexpected person came towards me

Ayanopapa: "enjoying yourself?"

That man. Or should I say, my father.

Kiyo: "what are you doing here?"

He's literally alone. No sign of his bodyguards anywhere.

Ayanopapa: "relax, lets have a parent and child talk shall we?"

Kiyo: "we never recognized each other as parent and child. Don't spout nonsense."

Ayanopapa: "that's certainly true." he said as he sits beside me.

Kiyo: "get to the point. I have no reason to listen to your blabbers."

Ayanopapa: "fine." he said as he took out some papers

Ayanopapa:"I have prepared the papers for you to drop out. I was talking about it with the chairman earlier. You just have to say "yes", then we can be done with it."

Kiyo: "I see no reason why I should." I said as I lick my ice cream

Ayanopapa: "That may be so for you, but I do have some on my own"

That sharp glance hasn't withered, in fact, it has seemingly increased with his age.

Pupils like sharpened blade edges, like he could see thorough into the core. Many people have probably felt being assaulted by them. I took them right on.

Ayanopapa: "The point is, you were acting on your own accord. I ordered you to remain on standby."

He threw out, forgetting to urge me to sit. Then he continued.

Ayanopapa: "You defied my orders and entered this school. I'm ordering you to drop out immediately as a matter of fact."

Kiyo: "Your orders were only valid inside the White Room only. Right now, I don't need to listen to them anymore."

It was simple logic. But of course he wouldn't be satisfied with that.

Ayanopapa: "you've got some guts.You are my property. The owner has every right to use it as he fits. I don't need to tell you this. Whether you live or die is for me to decide."

???: "isn't that a bit rude, old man?"

Both of us turned at the unexpected person. It was Shiba Tatsuya.

Ayanopapa: "brat. You dare show your face infront of me again?"

Tatsuya: "calm down. I'm just passing trough."

Kiyo: "what are you doing, Tatsuya?"

Tatsuya: "I've answered that already. I'm just passing trough. Nothing more, nothing less."

Ayanopapa: "you have a lot of guts brat."

Tatsuya: "not as much as you, Ayanokoji Ryouma"

that man flinched a little. No one knows his real name except me. Of course that's suprising.

Ayanopapa: "brat, You've involved in something that you should never have. There is no turning back now. Leave."

Tatsuya: "well too bad, you're claiming my friend as a property and I don't like it."

Tatsuya, you...

Ayanopapa: "I see, this disrespectful brat is your friend huh, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "what if he is?"

Ayanopapa: "then quite an interesting friend you've made."

Tatsuya: "I'm flattered, Ryouma san"

Ayanopapa: "who gives you the right to call my first name?"

Tatsuya: "oh sorry. My bad."

Kiyo: "Tatsuya. Please don't get anymore involved in this. I have no intention of dragging you into this mess."

Of course, Tatsuya is tough enough to hold his own against my father. But I don't want to involve others into my personal business. I want to settle this alone.

Tatsuya: "I know."

He's suprisingly considerate. If the one that knows about this is other members of the Ayanokoji group, they will stick their nose into this matter.

Ayanopapa: "too bad, he's already inside of this matter, I'm going to drag him. Wether you like it or no."

Tatsuya: "you really love to drag people into a mess didn't you?"

Ayanopapa: "don't get overconfident. Phone call is all I need to stop you from getting a bright future."

That wasn't a bluff. He can clearly do that.

I finished my last bite of ice cream and speak to my father.

Kiyo: "lets get this over with. You want me to drop out? unfortunately, I can't do that."

Ayanopapa: "That's a shame. Oh wait, do you remember Matsuo?"

Kiyo: "what about him?"

Ayanopapa: "He was managing you as a butler for a year. In the end, he went against his employer's orders."

He was talking non-stop, then suddenly stopped. By doing this, he could carve the contents and make the listener conscious of the grave matter this conversation contained. Using a heavy tone and a deep glance, the listener would assume the conversation was about to go in a negative direction, wondering how bad it may have went.

Ayanopapa: "Teach you how flee from me, about this school's existence, and then ignoring me, your real parent's intentions by sending the papers for your enrolment. Truly a foolish thing to do."

He picked up the teacup the school prepared for him and took a slurp.

Ayanopapa: "That is an inexcusable, unforgivable act. Of course he had to be punished."

It was not a threat, he was just stating the facts without mixing in his feelings on the matter.

Ayanopapa: "You may have imagined it already. He was fired by me."

Kiyo: "Since you are his employer, that's a valid reason."

The man who was my butler was close to 60 years old. He was outstandingly good at looking after people, and was easy to like. A man well liked by all children. He married young, but was not blessed with children. He got his first child when he was over 40 years old, but he sadly lost his wife in exchange.

His child was about the same age as me. I remember him bragging about his son all the time. I have never met his son, but Matsuo told be he was studying really hard as to repay his father. The smile he had is still burnt inside my memories.

Ayanopapa: "You must have known about him. Matsuo's beloved son."

He must've seen me remembering about them, before he added.

Ayanopapa: "As you enrolled into this school, Matsuo's son also managed to pass the difficult entrance exam and enrolled into a famous private high school. He surely worked really hard."

He added a pause, then continued.

Ayanopapa: "But, he has now been expelled."

Tatsuya POV

Ayanopapa: "But, he has now been expelled."

as I thought. Kiyotaka's father is a real threat.

But still, why would he want to retrieve Kiyotaka so badly?

I need to check this later.

I overheard Kiyotaka saying "Your orders were only valid inside the White Room only. Right now, I don't need to listen to them anymore."

White room. That's the keyword.

From what I can tell, that's the place where Kiyotaka came from.

Kiyo: "And so? Did a man such as you only end it with this? So kind you are."

Ayanopapa: "His son is a strong child. Even after expulsion from his desired school, he didn't falter. He began enrolment into other schools. But I played my hand with them all. I stopped all his attempt at entering high school and made him give up. Same for Matsuo. Spreading his bad reputation resulted in him not finding any new work. The result, his son lost his course and became unemployed."

Is he trying to make Kiyotaka feel guilty?

Ayanopapa:"You are probably not surprised at this point. Since they went against their employer's orders, some form of compensation must be made. But it seems he didn't expect one to such a degree. He was responsible, kind man from the very beginning. Losing his wife early, raising his son alone, grieving over that his careless actions had led to him robbing his son of his future. He found only one way to save his son. For reparations he pleaded me to not touch his son anymore, then last month he burned himself to death."

Even I don't know who this Matsuo guy is, I still respect him. He must've known that making Kiyotaka enroll in this school has a big risk. But he still do it.

Ayanopapa: "His son is now working part-time without any guarantee to if he can survive to the next day. No dreams. no hope."

Ayanopapa: "His family falling into ruins is all your fault. His son must hate you."

Ayanopapa: "No forgiveness even after death."

Ayanopapa: "The man who took care of you, the man who saved you has died and you don't seem to by paying any attention. Matsuo would have turned in his grave seeing your attitude. The one he bet his own life."

Right or wrong, the reason for Matsuo and his son's fall to ruins lies with this man.

Kiyo: "For the first, I don't have any evidence that what you told me is true."

Ayanopapa: "Matsuo's report of death has been confirmed. If necessary, I will bring you his records."

I'm just silent. Silently listening to their conversation. I have no reason to interfere now.

Kiyo:"If he really is dead, then all the more the reason for me not to leave this school. As Matsuo helped me enrol despite knowing the consequences, I have to succeed his will."

Tatsuya: "now that's a good reply"

Ayanopapa:"You sure have changed, Kiyotaka.What happened to you during this one year? What made you decide for this school in the first place?"

Kiyo:"Certainly, you have provided us with the best education possible. You may have used methods which the public won't ever acknowledge, but still, I won't reject the White Room itself. Which is why I'm not planning on speaking about the past to anyone, nor try to put you in a difficult position. However, you are excessively chasing an ideal. The result of that is me, that's all."

Best education possible? so that's the reason behind his abilities. That make sense. So, this white room is like a private education center that no one knows.

It makes sense now, white room is private education center and Kiyotaka is from there. The reason that white room is private is because when I searched the best schools, the best one are advanced nurturing highschool.

But Kiyotaka's abilities are far above almost all of the students here.

I don't know if he's above me or not, but I don't care about such trivial things.

As in my old world, there is no one above me.

But now that I'm in this world, that statement is not accurate.

There might be a person that's above me.

and that person is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. His abilities are certainly not normal. But I don't know if he's above me or not, but his abilites clearly rivals mine.

Getting abilites like this is clearly not an easy feat. I known that better than anyone.

In that case, this white room is certainly an abnormal learning place.

Kiyo: "You taught us a a lot of things. Not only the usual arts and sciences, martial arts and self-defence, wisdom and much more. It is because of that I wanted to learn about the "world" you threw away."

Ayanopapa: "Does the conclusion, the answer to that have anything to do with why you ran away?"

Kiyo: "Will I be able to learn the same things at this school as staying in the White Room? What freedom is, how is feels to not be bound by anything. I couldn't have learned that in that place."

I see. Even if that place is providing the best educations, there is still something that's not teached there.

Freedom.

Despite being an abnormal learning place, the white room is strict to its students.

That resulted Kiyotaka to run away from there.

Everything made sense now.

Ayanopapa: "I see. Curiousity is the trigger then. But don't think this is the end of it. As with Matsuo's son, I can make you quit this school by force you know."

Kiyo: "I don't believe you can interfere with this school as you are right now since it's backed by the government."

Ayanopapa: "What makes you think so? That's a statement without any proofs to back it up."

Kiyo: "The first one, the bodyguards you always surround yourself with are nowhere to be seen. You are making grudges all around so you shouldn't be so willing to separate from them. But they are not in this room nor in the hallway as far as I can see."

Ayanopapa: "Why should I need bodyguards just to visit a high school?"

Kiyo: "That's sloppy considering you always have them guard when you go to the toilet. It seems to me you couldn't take them with you even if you wanted to. The authorities behind this school didn't permit it, is what I think."

A good deduction.

Kiyo: "and lastly,If you had the power to make me quit, you would have done so before even counting to 3. But you didn't do that, instead going out of your way to talk to me face to face and convince me to quit. Something is weird."

Ayanopapa: "keep going."

Kiyo: "And there's another thing. If you made your move in an enemy territory like this school and it becomes public, your ambitions... your comeback would forever be a faint dream, isn't that so?"

after his statement, Ayanokoji Ryouma burst in laughter

Ayanopapa: "hahahaha! as expected of my masterpiece. You've managed to find all of my motives clearly!"

My masterpiece? now that's interesting.

Does this mean Kiyotaka is the best student of the white room?

That's the only logical reason to call him his masterpiece.

Ayanopapa: "This is my last words, Kiyotaka. Consider your answer carefully before answering. What do you wish for? Leaving this school of your own free will or letting your parent forcibly make you leave?"

Kiyo: "I have no plans to return"

Then he continued

Kiyo: "I don't know whether there is salvation for you or not, but I have no plans to give up learning. The methods may be different, but it's true that this school is raising talents. That's where my expectations are."

Ayanopapa: "What gibberish. You don't understand what kind of place this school is. This is nothing more than a shack for the mobs. There should be some in your own class I'm sure. Lowlifes without any chance for salvation."

Woah, did he just roast class D? because what he says is true. There are some hopeless people like Yamauchi after all.

Ayanopapa: "So you think even worthless people can grow up to stand in the same ring as geniuses?"

Kiyo: "That's my wish."

Ayanopapa: "How much are you going to stray away from my policies?"

Kiyo: "We should end this conversation, you know this won't go anywhere."

Ayanopapa: "fine. better enjoy your highschool life, Kiyotaka. I'm not going to stop until I drag you back to the white room, understand?"

Kiyo: "do what you want."

Ayanopapa: "and you, Shiba. Don't spoke any words of white room, understand?!"

Tatsuya: "I have no intention of spreading his secrets. I know fully well the conscequences if I spread it."

Ayanopapa: "you're quite a reasonable kid. Well then, I'm leaving."

With that, Ayanokoji Ryouma stand from the bench and begin leaving the place.

Kiyotaka POV

Tatsuya: "your father is quite strict."

Kiyo: "he is."

That meeting proved to be useful. I came to a conclusion now. The only thing left to do is confronting Chabasira sensei.

???: "sensei is fierce as always huh.."

We turned to look at the man speaking, the chairman.

Chairman: "greetings, Ayanokoji kun, Shiba kun"

Tatsuya: "Chairman Sakayanagi. Nice to see you here."

Sakayanagi? does this means.

Chairman: "not many people bothered to know my name, I'm quite honored, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "I just read the school forums, that's all."

Kiyo: "Chairman, I want to ask you something."

Chairman: "Could it be about the story behind your admission?".

Kiyo: "yes. You know my father, to the point you call him sensei. So, why do you accept me if you know you will clash against that man?"

Chairman: "this school only admits middle school students nationwide who it has already conducted a preliminary survey of and have marked as being qualified. Every year, we work alongside the administrators of each middle school. And the result of that would be the students who have gathered here. The interviews and exams are only a formality. Even if you fool around during the interview or score zero on your exams, your admission has already been determined. Of course, students from all over the country apply for admission so the exams are there as an excuse to cull them".

So even if you get 100% on your exam or ace the interview, you'd still be rejected. There's no way a rejected student could discover the truth either.

This is convincing enough. Students like Sudou, Ike and the others who aren't academically the brightest as well as students like Hirata and Karuizawa who carry problems in their past were able to enroll because of it.

Things like common sense and academic ability are secondary concerns for this school.

Chairman: "In your case, the moment I decided to admit you, whatever you do will no longer have any effect. Scoring 50% on all written exams won't influence your chances of success or failure any either".

This is truly a unique school.

In all likelihood, this is the first school of its kind in Japan.

Chairman: "Both you and Ayanokouji-sensei must be wondering. Why this school, regulated by the government, does not admit students based on their overall capability. But that is something you will surely come to understand in the future. What the nurturing policies we hope to achieve are as well as the results of it".

Chairman Sakayanagi is brimming with confidence.

Chairman: "...I ended up saying too much. But I can't tell you any more than that. Because you're a student enrolled here at this school and I'm the one running it after all".

So, in other words, I managed to get in with internal connection.

Because, I have no middle school background at all, I was accepted because of the Chairman's influence.

Tatsuya: "truly an interesting school."

Chairman: "both of you are the smartest students on the first years. I think I can tell you how this school works as a bonus of being a bright student."

Tatsuya; "I'm honoured."

Kiyo: "so tell me, Chairman. Will you really go against my father?"

Chairman: "of course, I will protect you as you are my student."

Kiyo: "I'm grateful." I said while bowing

Chairman: "its time for me to leave, good luck, Ayanokoji kun. And Shiba kun, make sure to be good friends with him"

Tatsuya: "I will"

With that, the chairman left the place.

And after some times, My phone rang

it was Haruka's message to the Ayanokoji group

Haruka: [umm, guys, I can't go to the mall today because I'm having a stomachache because of eating too many spicy ramen, hehe]

what the...

Akito: [hah... so our meeting is cancelled?]

Keisei: [what can we do? Haruka is not feeling well after all]

Kiyo: [its fine I gues..]

Airi: [okay.]

Haruka: [sorry everyone, tee hee]

Tatsuya: "what's wrong?"

Kiyo: "the meeting at the mall is cancelled. Haruka is having a terrible stomachache"

Tatsuya: "I see."

Kiyo: "I'm going to meet Chabasira sensei."

Tatsuya: "mind if I go?"

Kiyo: "please don't, its a private matter."

Tatsuya: "very well then."

with that, we went to our seperate ways.

Tatsuya POV

After that meeting with Ayanokoji Ryouma, I immediately opens my computer and begin my search for Kiyotaka and the white room's file.

And to my suprise...

Blank.

That's what I find.

Literally blank.

I can't find anything about Kiyotaka or the white room.

Ayanokoji Ryouma's files are quite easy to acces, but his son, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka are nowhere to be found.

White room huh? Should I pry myself into it?

Or should I stay ignorant and let Kiyotaka handle his problems alone?

I have no clear answer to that.

Timeskip, 16.00

Kiyotaka POV

(I skipped the Chabasira Lie scene because its the same as the LN)

I finally finished my business with Chabasira sensei. Which means, I can finally achieve freedom.

There is only one thing left to do.

I scrolled to my Line contacts and once I've found it, I tapped call.

???: "Hello."

The person behind this languid voice is Karuizawa Kei from Class D of the 1st years.

She doesn't know it yet but she's one of the individuals marked by Ryuuen. She's someone who knows that I'm the one handling Class D behind the scenes, even more than Horikita does. But not more than Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "I was wondering what you were up to".

Kei: "You're kidding, right? There's no way you'd call without a reason".

I had thought I'd make small talk first but Karuizawa didn't get it.

Kiyo: "Don't you ever feel like enjoying our conversation more?".

Kei: "It's impossible if you yourself don't feel like enjoying it, right?".

Kiyo: "...I suppose you're spot on".

She's not the leader of the Class D girls for nothing. She understand people very well.

Kiyo: "Did Manabe and the others make any sort of contact with you?".

Kei: "No. That's not a problem right now...did you call me to make sure?".

Rather than surprise, an exasperated reaction was what I got.

Kiyo: "It's been a while since then but nothing so far, huh? Looks like there's no need to worry about that anymore".

Kei: "That'd be for the best but there's no telling what'll happen when, right?".

Looking at it from Karuizawa's perspective, she wouldn't truly feel safe until graduation. The wind blew and coldly struck my face.

Kei: "You're still outdoors".

Perhaps it's because she heard the sound of the wind over the phone, Karuizawa said that.

Kiyo: "I'm on my way back. You're pretty fast today yourself. You're usually late".

Kei: "Even I have days when I want to go back early".

Kiyo: "I see."

Kei: "Kiyotaka.."

Kiyo: "hm?"

Kei: "its you, right. The one Ryuuen has been looking for?"

Ah yes, recently, Ryuuen sends his goons for spying a lot. To conclude wether there is a mastermind behind class D or no.

Kiyo: "you already know the answer, so why ask?"

Kei: "Sorry. That was a strange thing to ask."

Kiyo: "its fine."

We suddenly fell silent.

Kiyo: "The main reason I called you today, Karuizawa, is to apologize to you".

Kei" "Apologize?".

Kiyo: "Since before I had my own reasons I was helping D Class climb to the top. But that reason has just disappeared".

Kei: "So are you just going to lay low now?".

Kiyo: "Yeah, I'm going to leave it to Horikita and Hirata to carry the class. Or maybe even Tatsuya if he wants. I don't want to get involved with Ryuuen and get exposed. You were a great help to me at the karaoke and a lot of other things. I've caused you a lot of trouble".

Kei: "So we're finally going to stop doing this and I'll be free?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. That's how it is"

Kei: "I..see..."

Kiyo: "but don't get me wrong. Our promise is still intact. I did promise that I will protect you after all."

Kei: "Wait a moment...why are you saying all of this so suddenly?".

Kiyo: "Why do you ask?".

Kei: "Because...it's too cold...even for you...".

Kiyo: "There's no cold or anything about it, that's just the extent of our relationship".

Kei: "I see. Then what can I do about it right?"

Kiyo: "yeah. Bye, Karuizawa, I'm ending the call."

Kei: "yeah. Goodbye."

With that, I turned off my phone.

I guess this means I can return to the trajectory I started on when I first came to this school.

I no longer care about Horikita, Karuizawa, Ryuuen or Sakayanagi. I will no longer actively participate in exams anymore too. If there's a problem, it's not mine. But if there are problems, 'cooperators' are still necessary.

The only thing I care about is spending my time. Or maybe comepete some little things with Tatsuya.

And now since I'm not helping in class competitions, I doubt Tatsuya will help too.

???: "Cold".

hm?

I turned back and saw the source of the voice.

It was a really beautiful girl.

She was wearing some sunflower hairpin on her hair which makes her looked really beautiful.

???: "Really, since Miyabi became the student council president, our relationship has become worse. Ahaha, I'm joking, joking. It's not like I'm angry, but be prepared to treat me to a lot of things".

Her thighs that were exposed in this cold weather seemed to be very cold.

And also, Miyabi? it seems she's one of Nagumo's gangs.

???: "The student council? Sorry, I'll pass. I'm not interested in those things. And Miyabi still hasn't settled things with the former student council president, right? Eh, why are you suddenly confessing to me? I know you've already put your hands in a lot of girls".

I didn't intend to eavesdrop, but speaking so loudly even if I was unwilling I would still hear the contents. From the content of the conversation I could speculate she was probably a 2nd year girl.

???: "But... if you win against President Horikita, then I will think about it. Then I'll see you later".

When the girl finished the call, she exhaled white breath.

Then she stopped and returned her phone to her pocket.

???: "That Miyabi, getting full of himself. However, President Horikita really is useless. I was expecting him to stop Miyabi. In the end, the game will end with Miyabi's victory".

Oof, I felt bad for you, Horikita senpai.

???: "Uwatto!?"

However, a minor incident happened.

She probably got entangled, and on the way to the branches of each years dormitory she fell. Cute.

???: "It hurts ..."

She immediately stood up and then looked around with a slightly red face.

And then it seemed she noticed my existence for the first time walking behind her.

She forced a smile. Slightly embarrassed.

She looked as if she wasn't injured.

The girl ran away and disappeared in the direction of the 2nd year students' dorm.

Kiyo: "So she was really a 2nd year student".

As I continued walking, I found something on the street.

A red amulet had fallen to the ground where that senior student fell earlier.

I guess I should return it to the second year's dorm.

With that, I picked the amulet and went to the 2nd year's dorm to return it.

Somewhere else

Tatsuya POV

I was currently on the convenience store. That meeting with Ayanokoji Ryouma sure is intense.

After I bought a cup of hot chocolate, I exited the store and head straight to the dorms.

But then, I met someone unexpected.

Manabu: "fancy seeing you here, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "Horikita senpai. What brings you here?"

Manabu: "I just have some business on the first years dorm. And since you're here, do you wan't to tag along?"

well, its clearly better than playing games or adjusting my tools.

Tatsuya: "sure, I don't mind."

Manabu: "great, lets go."

Small Timeskip

Woah, seriously?

we're currently infront of room 401. Which was Kiyotaka's room.

I see. Horikita senpai is about to make some amends with Kiyotaka.

That's why he asked me to tag along.

Horikita senpai then rings the bell. And immediately, Kiyotaka opens the door.

Kiyo: "um.. what should I say about this... Its rather unexpected?"

Manabu: "I'd like to borrow a bit of your time. Or should I come back later?".

Kiyo: "...not really. Now's as good a time as any. Come on in".

Manabu: "excuse me then."

Me and Horikita senpai entered Kiyotaka's room.

If Horikita Suzune saw this, she will definetely complain. I'm sure of it.

Manabu: "For a 1st year, you sure tidy up after yourself".

Kiyo: "I just don't have any personal belongings."

Tatsuya: "I think its just you being confused on what to buy."

Kiyo: "interpret it however you want."

Tatsuya: "so, senpai. Can I ask a question?"

Manabu: "go on"

Tatsuya:"Coming all the way over to the 1st year dorm. Do you have business with Kiyotaka, former student council president?".

Manabu: "not just him. Now that you're also here, I also have the same business as you."

Kiyo: "and what is that?"

Manabu: "The second semester will end next week. I don't have much time left at this school".

The actual time he'll be attending school, after subtracting the weekends, will amount to roughly two more months. It'll pass in the blink of an eye.

Manabu: "There's something I want to inform you of before I leave this school. It's about Nagumo Miyabi".

Nagumo Miyabi. I don't think I need an explanation but he's the current student council president from Class A of the 2nd years.

Kiyo: "isn't that supposed to be Tatsuya's work since he's on the student council?"

Tatsuya: "oi."

Manabu: "I had no intention of discussing this with anyone else either but the circumstances have changed a bit".

The circumstances have changed, huh?

Manabu: "I maintained the traditions this school was founded on because I believed in the rules of the system and felt that this is the correct path. However, Nagumo is trying to overturn it all. In all probability, next year you'll be faced with an unprecedented amount of expulsions".

He has yet to act openly as part of the student council but I suppose it's only a matter of time.

Kiyo: "When Nagumo was still a 1st year, you were already the student council president, weren't you? If so, aren't you the one responsible for recruiting him?".

Manabu: "That may be the case".

The older Horikita accepted it without any denial.

Manabu: "After joining the student council, I made a single mistake. That would be my repeated failures in training my successor. The only one who I noticed any talent in was Nagumo but he ended up developing ideals different from my own. The other 2nd years too are all under Nagumo's control".

Kiyo: "so, you're telling me that Nagumo's visions are different from you?"

Manabu: "correct. Shiba should already know how Nagumo thinks, right?"

Tatsuya: "yes. He's a big fan of meritocracy."

Kiyo: "Is that so? so that's why you have a clash of ideology with him. His ideals are the opposite of this school's ideals"

Manabu:"If you don't want to stand out then use Suzune. Just like you've done in your exams so far, manipulate Suzune from behind the scenes. I will be the bridge between you and the student council".

Kiyo: "I think I know where this is going. You want me and Tatsuya to stop Nagumo didn't you?"

Manabu: "spot on as always."

Tatsuya: "I'll think about it, president. I owe you a favour after all."

Manabu: "glad you remember that, Shiba. It seems you have high dignity after all."

Tatsuya: "its nothing much. I'm just repaying my debt."

Manabu: "I see. What about you, Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "For the record, do you mind giving me your contact number?".

Manabu: "What?".

Kiyo; "I'll atleast think about it."

Manabu: "okay then."

Horikita senpai proceeds to give Kiyotaka his contact information.

Kiyo: "If I ever consider cooperating with you, I'll contact you".

Manabu: "I'll be waiting without any expectations".

With that, Horikita senpai left the room.

It's pointless worrying about a person who's about to graduate in a few months but Kiyotaka must've felt some concern.

He knew very well Nagumo will slowly becomes his enemy.

Kiyotaka POV

Now that I got Horikita Manabu's contact info, everything is settled.

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "what?"

Tatsuya: "your confrontation with Ryuuen. I think it will come soon."

While Karuizawa knows I'm involved somehow, Tatsuya here knows all of my schemes.

Kiyo: "I know. That's why I'm asking Horikita senpai's phone number."

As if he found wisdom, Tatsuya spoke to me with some excitement.

Tatsuya: "I see. I'm looking forward to it."

With that, Tatsuya left my room

I too, am excited for this moment.

The moment I can finally crush Ryuuen Kakeru once and for all.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Class points at december

Class A-1195(Arisu)

Class B-960(Honami)

Class C-740(Ryuuen)

Class D-690(Suzune)

Finally, Ayanopapa talk.

Did Kiyo really relieve Kei off her duty?

Kiyo vs Ryuuen is coming.

Manabu has started his move to stop Nagumo.

Amulet senpai has finally debuted.

And I make Tatsuya involved in Kiyo and Ayanopapa's matter cause why not?

And I think this chapter is quite boring. But oh well. I have to follow the novel's events after all.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 28-9-2021

Chapter 25: Provocation

Kiyotaka POV

A certain day prior to the onset of our winter vacation.

A massive typhoon fell upon Class D. It happened right after Chabashira-sensei gave the signal that class was over. The doors to our classroom opened and Class C students, including Ryuuen, showed up at Class D.

Sudo: "What the hell? This is Class D".

The first one to react to Ryuuen was Sudou.

Hirata: "Do you have some business with our class, Ryuuen-kun?".

Ryuuen: "Is there a reason why I shouldn't drop by a colleague's class? It's something that happens in every school, right? Going to a class that's not your own to visit a friend. Why are you all so afraid?".

Tatsuya: "well, knowing you it was going to be a bad signal."

It was Tatsuya who answered Ryuuen

Ryuuen: "you hurt my feelings, Shiba. Kukuku"

Tatsuya: "seriously, stop that laugh. Its creepy."

Ryuuen: "what? you jealous that you don't have a signature laugh? kukuku."

Tatsuya: "why would I need one. It will make me sound like a retarded purple lunatic."

Ryuuen glared at Tatsuya, which makes the situation really intense here.

???: "oi oi oi what is Shiba doing."

??? 2: "don't worry, he defeated Ryuuen kun once. There is no need for him to be afraid"

??? 3: "what are you saying? Albert is also here."

Ryuuen: "well moving on.You guys sure did well during the Paper Shuffle exam. Thanks to that, Class C lost.Quite impressive".

Sudo: "hah! how does it feel huh!"

Hirata panickedly restrains Sudou when he took a potshot from the side.

Hirata: "What's your game, Ryuuen kun. Its not like you to visit us like this."

Ryuuen: "fine. I'll be blunt.I'm giving you Class D guys a thorough warning right now".

Hirata: "Warning? What do you mean?".

Ryuuen: "I have no intention of explaining it to someone who doesn't get it. Or are you merely pretending to not understand?".

At first glance, that seems like a taunt meant for Hirata but that's not really what it is. Ryuuen was barely looking at Hirata, he had been looking around at the whole class.

It was meant for his suspects of class D's mastermind.

Either me or Keisei. Since he makes Manabe confessed after all.

And finally, it was Koenji who was being stared carefully by Ryuuen

Even when no one else could move in the presence of Ryuuen, he acted like it was just another average day. Laughing faintly, Ryuuen looked back at his men slightly behind him and gave them the signal as they left the classroom immediately.

Apparently Koenji is their target.

With Koenji leaving, Ryuuen and his goons followed him.

Yamauchi: "Hey, hey, that Ryuuen guy looked like he was about to do something unbelievable! It's like I can't believe it, right!?".

Ike: "More like, they're probably going to do something to Kouenji, aren't they!?".

No, seriously Ike. What can Ryuuen's gang even do against Koenji?

Suzune: "it seems like Ryuuen kun has begin his search for you." Said Horikita silently to not let Akito, who was infront of her seat, to eavesdrop.

Kiyo: "let him be a clueless rat that's just roaming around like a fool"

Of course I know our confrontation is near. But for now, lets just let him enjoy his hunt.

Akito: "Tatsuya, why don't we go check the situation out?".

Tatsuya: "sure. I'm curious on what Ryuuen's going to do after all. Want to tag along, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "sure. This situation is quite interesting after all. Keisei, wanna come? Akito will be your meatshiled. Don't worry."

Akito: "oi what the fuck."

Keisei: "sure."

Tatsuya: "then its settled."

With that, the four of us begin to leave the classroom.

Suzune: "I'll go too. The fewer people, the more dangerous it is".

After a slight delay, Horikita also followed and Sudou also tagged along in pursuit.

Hirata: "I'll stay behind. I will calm down the class."

Tatsuya: "thanks for understanding, Hirata."

With that, all of us went to chase Ryuuen

Timeskip, hallway

Tatsuya: "What does Kouenji usually do after school?".

Kiyo: "...not a clue".

Suzune: "I don't know either".

appereantly, the situation is even more complicated than it seems.

Sudo: "He mostly heads straight back to the dorm".

Akito: "How can you tell?".

Sudo: "I spot him heading back quite often. Either way, it'll be problematic if he leaves the school building. First of all, we should head to the entrance".

Saying that, we headed towards the entrance.

Sudo: "Something serious like actual conflict might break out".

Sudou said that to Horikita while clenching his fist.

Suzune: "Quit your joking. Mass violence between Class D and Class C is no laughing matter. More importantly, why did you follow me?".

Sudo: "Isn't it obvious? Because I'm worried about Suzune. I've heard rumors that Ryuuen will attack even women".

Suzune: "I'm not so fragile so as to need your protection".

Tatsuya: "no. Seriously. You don't stand a chance against Ryuuen. Sudo's help was necessary."

Sudo just nods.

Suzune: "fine.."

If Horikita were to get hurt while she's alone, Sudou will definitely snap. If that happens, it'll turn into a huge uproar that would make the previous one look like a joke.

If the same people are to get into a fight again then neither the school nor the student council would show any mercy. In that sense, having Sudou tag along should be seen as the best option.

Timeskip, Rest area

We've been roaming around trying to search for Ryuuen and Koenji. And finally, we were able to find them at the rest area.

Tatsuya: "crap. I forgot something."

Suzune: "what's wrong, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "I forgot I have to update some softwares on my PC. My bad. I will go home now. Sorry, everyone."

With that, Tatsuya left the crowd

Horikita just sighs after Tatsuya's sudden retirement and immediately started speaking to Ryuuen.

Suzune: "What are you planning on doing here, Ryuuen-kun? It'll turn into a huge problem if this gets out of hand".

Ryuen: "Kuku. So you got baited into coming here, huh?".

Hm?

He then laughed as though he knew someone would follow them from the very beginning. Then he slowly looked at each and every one of us. It's true that he was targeting Kouenji but in all likelihood, this is also a trap meant to narrow down the number of people to find the one he's looking for.

If that isn't so then there's no reason for him to march into Class C with his lackeys in tow.

His aim is akin to smoking his target out.

Ryuuen: "Ayanokoji, Miyake, and Yukimura huh? now this is interesting."

Sudo: "oi, I'm also here"

Ryuuen: "What happened to Hirata?".

Suzune: "No idea. You aren't interested in him, right?".

Ryuuen: "Oh please, that guy's overflowing with justice so it wouldn't even be strange for him to be here".

Suzune: "What I'm trying to say is that you shouldn't assume everything will go the way you predict".

Ryuuen: "Well, that's fine. For now, that is".

With Ryuuen's signal, Ishizaki and the others surround Kouenji. Seeing that play out, Akito muttered without even attempting to hide his disgust.

Akito: "It's almost like he's playing emperor. To order around his classmates with a signal like that".

Ryuuen: "Sorry, Miyake. But I grew up like this".

Sticking his hands into his pockets, Ryuuen approached Kouenji.

Koenji: "it seems you guys are having fun by yourselves. Then please excuse me."

Ryuuen: "hold it right there, Koenji. You owe me one?"

Koenji: "what are you trying to say, delinquent-kun?"

Ryuuen: "I missed out on some points no thanks to your actions in clearing the zodiac exam".

He's well informed. I wonder where exactly he heard that one.

Koenji: "Ahh, you mean that liar game. I do apologize if I've gotten in your way".

Despite apologizing, Kouenji doesn't appear to feel the least bit apologetic. He boldly took out a handheld mirror.

It's probably an incomprehensible action for the Class C folks. When Class C looked at him suspiciously, Kouenji politely told them.

Koenji: "It's a bit windy out here today. I'm merely making sure my nice, cool style is not disrupted".

He turned his face left and right several times over to check his own appearance.

Koenji: "Hmm...it's slightly out of order and rather lacking in grace. Apologies but would you mind holding the mirror for a while?".

Saying that, Kouenji presented the man standing in front of him, Ryuuen, with the handheld mirror. Ryuuen accepted the mirror with a smile on his face.

Koenji: "You may point that mirror towards me".

But instead of pointing it, Ryuuen threw the mirror to the ground, shattering it.

Ryuuen: "That freak act, I wonder how long you can keep it up".

While still styling his hair with both his hands, Kouenji let out a sigh.

Koenji: "You sure act like quite the delinquent. That handheld mirror is rather expensive, you know?".

Ryuuen: "My bad, hands slipped".

Koenji: "Fufu. Then it can't be helped. In that case, let go of my arm. I can't style my hair properly like this. Of course, I'm a man who'd be just fine even with his hair out of order though".

Suzune: "Stop it already, Ryuuen-kun".

Ryuuen: "Shut it, Suzune. Kouenji's my playmate right now".

Suzune: "Aren't you just onesidedly attacking him? He wants no part of this".

Ryuuen: "did I ask your opinion you puppet?"

Horikita flinched a bit after that statement. While Sudo, Akito, and Keisei are confused for what Ryuuen meant.

While I'm just staring at the situation.

And Sudo... Well, he's just picking up the shards from the ground.

???: "I was wondering what this ruckus is all about but this really is quite an interesting lineup".

And now, Sakayanagi and her goons also came.

Tatsuya POV

After changing to my all black attire like that night(its on chapter 7 fyi). I immeiately rushed back to the rest area to observe the situation.

Sakayanagi's goons also came huh?

This is seriously giving me the vibes like that night.

Ryuuen: "Sakayanagi, eh?...it's almost as if she timed it just right".

Arisu: "fufu, missed me?"

Ryuuen: "don't make me laugh."

Arisu: "Still, to think Class C's leading members and students of Class D would be here. Are you perhaps holding a discussion regarding your Christmas party?".

Ryuuen: "Back off, I don't have any business with you yet".

Arisu: "You don't have to go that far, do you? If it's a party you're planning then the more the merrier, wouldn't you say? So perhaps you'll let me join?".

But Ryuuen showed no sign of playing along with Sakayanagi's provocation.

Ryuuen: "If you're staying then don't get in my way".

Arisu: "Of course, I won't do anything to embarrass the party's organizer".

I then get out of my hiding place. This situation is so interesting after all.

But before I get out, I fired my trump gun with a Joker card and target the concrete infront of Ryuuen's foot, stabbing it.

All of the people there are suprised by the sudden appereance of the card.

Tatsuya: "mind if I join too?" I said as I went out of my hiding place.

Good thing I'm using a voice changer so they can't figure out who I am

Arisu: "fufufu, so Mr. Wanted also came here huh?"

Hashimoto: "what do you mean, hime?"

Arisu: "you'll see later, Hashimoto kun, fufu."

Ryuuen picked out the joker card I shot and he immediately looks at the content which reads

Taurus Silver

Ryuuen: "kukuku, so the silver bastard also tries to crash my party huh? interesting."

Suzune: "wait, what do you mean, Ryuuen kun?"

Ryuuen showed the card's content to everyone that's present here.

Sudo: "wait, Taurus Silver? that guy with 10 Million bounty?"

Ah yes, Nagumo recently rised the bounty on my head.

Kamuro: "how are we supposed to believe if he's that taurus silver?"

I took out my student ID card and eveyone was shocked after seeing my ID numbers.

Keisei: "wait, he's the real deal?"

Koenji: "oho? now things really gets interesting. It seems your provocation is not for nothing huh, delinquent kun"

Ryuuen: "oh you have no idea, blondie. Anyway, what do you want here, silver freak. You want me to take you and that ID to the president?"

Tatsuya: "chill out, I'm just observing the situation here, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "then suit yourself, silver bastard. I'll crush you after I defeated X."

Tatsuya: "good luck with that."

Koenji: "well because I'm now in a good mood, lets get down to business, delinquent kun."

Ryuuen: "finally. You have anything to say?"

Koenji: "I conclude from this situation that—you are obsessed with defeating either a person who is causing trouble for Class C or rather, the real person behind class D's victory. Am I wrong?"

after this statement, Akito, Keisei, and Sakayanagi's goons are a little bit suprised. But Sakayanagi just smiled like an excited kid. Does this means she's aware of this situation?

Sudo: "what do you mean, Suzune is the one who makes us win!"

ignoring Sudo, Ryuuen just replied at Koenji's statement.

Ryuuen: "Keep going".

Koenji: "And this person from Class D has appeared to hinder you. So you're attempting to unravel this person's identity".

Kouenji seems to understand the gist of it without even requiring an explanation from Ryuuen. Rather unexpected from the man who possesses zero awareness of anything he's not personally interested in.

Ryuuen: "That's exactly right".

Koenji: "Then I'm sorry to disappoint but I have absolutely no interest in either the future of Class D or the future of any other class. I haven't done anything noteworthy in the exams leading up to this point and I have no intention of doing so in the future either. Is it really fun to waste time on a person like that?".

Ryuuen: "That's funny, care to explain the zodiac exam then? Rumors have been spreading, you know?".

Koenji: "Well, well, you're quite the knowledgeable one".

During the zodiac exam, Kouenji had managed to brilliantly identify the VIP of the 'Monkey' group he was assigned to. But even if one realizes that Class D won from the results alone, it's difficult to pinpoint the student.

He sure did his homework. Or perhaps he's merely guessing at Kouenji having been assigned to the 'Monkey' group. He may have become certain of that after Kouenji did not deny his claim.

Koenji: "That's just my own way of killing time. I couldn't bring myself to attend all those boring meetings so I decided that ending it all would be the shortcut to freedom. That is all".

Ryuuen: "Then that means we can't rule out the possibility that you've played a role in the other exams too. In other words, there's no guarantee that you aren't the mastermind of Class D. Right?".

Koenji: "That is correct but if that's the conclusion you've drawn that it would simply mean you're just a moron whose brains only amount to this much".

Ishizaki tried to initiate violence but Ryuuen laughed and stopped him.

However, that brilliant comeback is admirable. If you keep insisting that an unrelated person is the mastermind then that makes you nothing but a moron.

Ryuuen: "Kuku, sure enough. If you are telling the truth then that'd mean you're a completely harmless existence".

Koenji: "Yes. I like how you catch onto things quickly, Dragon Boy".

Sakayanagi broke into laughter at the mention of Dragon Boy. But Ryuuen ignored it and changed the topic entirely.

Ryuuen: "Then what'll you do if I told these guys to lynch you right here? As payback for the zodiac exam, for no reason at all. What'll you do if I try to subdue you through meaningless violence?".

Horikita tried to react to this disturbing situation but before she could do so, Kouenji laughed.

Koenji: "Now that's a nonsensical question. You won't choose that option here. Not much to be gained from using violence in a public place like this, right?".

Ryuuen: "well toobad I don't care about such things."

Koenji: "I see. Then allow me to give my answer. If you happen to choose that option, I will knock out all those who come at me in order to protect my own pride".

Ryuuen: "You're saying you can do that on your own?".

Koenji: "It's harder for me to imagine why I can't".

Having overheard that interesting back-and-forth, Sakayanagi smiled from afar.

Ryuuen: "Looks like we missed our mark. Doesn't seem like Kouenji's X. He's insane in his own way. Seems like that's all there is to him".

Koenji: "The most important thing is that we've cleared up this misunderstanding".

Ryuuen: "Let me ask you something though, Kouenji. Class D's points are steadily going up. There's definitely someone sharp behind all this. If that's not you then who the hell is it? Is it someone from this rabble who followed us here like a bunch of morons?".

Tatsuya: "what if I say it was me?" I said, joining the conversations.

Ryuuen: "you? helping your class? don't make laugh. You're just a greedy bastard who happens to hold many secrets. And I don't even know which class are you from. Not even all the class knows where are you from."

Tatsuya: "you know me quite well, Ryuuen. I'm honoured."

Ryuuen: "whatever. Anyway, answer my question, Koenji."

Koenji: "I don't mind answering that question but—".

Arisu: "A word, if I may?".

Sakayanagi spoke while still seated on the bench as though to cut Kouenji off.

Arisu: "That's an interesting topic you're talking about. Something about a Class D student getting in Class C's way? I've heard rumors that Dragon Boy-san is looking for that person but it would appear the rumors are true then?".

Ryuuen: "I told you to shut up, Sakayanagi. And also, if you call me that again I'll kill you, get it?".

Arisu: "Fufu. Do you not like it? I think it's a wonderful name though. My apologies though, it simply appeared as though something I cannot quite comprehend was happening".

A faint laughter followed. And Sakayanagi continued speaking without paying any heed to that.

Arisu: "Isn't it just that your plan was torn apart by someone from Class D? This is one of the cornerstones of the conflict between classes at this school. Getting in the way of other classes isn't strange either, is it? As a matter of fact, both you and I have fought exactly like that several times already. I don't know who this person is but don't you think hiding one's identity while putting one's strategies into motion is a brilliant way of fighting? Should you really be going out of your way to interrogate an unrelated student like this? To be honest, from my point of view this is just pathetic".

Ryuuen: "I'll admit my plan was torn apart by X but that's not the problem here. I'm just doing this to draw out that person sneaking around behind the scenes. That's the sort of game this is".

Arisu: "I see. So is committing acts of extortion like this also part of your plan?".

Ryuuen: "That's right, I won't shy away from violence if need be either. I enjoy my own way of doing things".

Arisu: "In that case, you'll not only be acting pathetic but also revealing the extent of your incompetence though? I've heard quite a bit from Masumi-san and Hashimoto-kun. About your strategy on the uninhabited island how it was demolished. If you had properly done your research, you clearly should've known he's an unrelated party. First things first, the one behind the events of the uninhabited island is Horikita Suzune-san I hear. I wonder whether or not this mystery person you're searching for really even exists?".

Sakayanagi's sharp eyes and words attacked Ryuuen.

Kito: "...you sure this isn't just an excuse for why your plan failed...?".

As though trying to follow up on Sakayanagi's words, one of the students from Class A muttered that in a low voice. It was Kito Hayato

Hashimoto: "That's going too far, Kitou. Surely even Ryuuen isn't that stupid".

The one who followed up for Ryuuen was Hashimoto. But Ryuuen showed no sign of being agitated at Sakayanagi and her entourage's provocations.

Because that's something Ryuuen understands best.

Ryuuen: "Joke's on you, Sakayanagi. I manipulated Katsuragi into signing a contract".

Rather than refute that statement, he instead changed the topic. It's almost as if he wants to say that it's his turn to attack now.

Arisu: "Contract, you say? Yes, if I recall, it said 'in exchange for Class C's aid on the island, private points shall be paid as compensation'. To be more specific, there was the clause '20,000 points every month until graduation', I believe".

Sakayanagi also responded without any hesitation to that.

Sudo: "Huh? What's that mean? What have you guys been doing behind the scenes? Are you fine with that!?".

Sudou barked out his complaints.

Arisu: "There's no problem rulewise. It's something both our classes agreed on. We would receive the class points that would've been Class C's and in exchange we compensate them...in other words, we're just paying Class C back with private points".

Why are they revealing all this at a time like this when they've kept it secret the whole time? It's probably something akin to Sakayanagi bullying Ryuuen. First Ryuuen mocked Sakayanagi and now this is Sakayanagi returning the favor, is probably how I should interpret this.

Ryuuen: "I'm not the one who'll get in trouble after revealing this, it's you guys. Other classes will know that we've been taking 20,000 points from you every month without exception".

Arisu: "It'll spread soon enough if you ever felt like doing so. No point in worrying about it. In the first place, the one who conceived of the idea for a contract was Katsuragi-kun".

Since she wasn't there on the island and therefore an unrelated party, Sakayanagi need not worry about it leaking.

No, there's the possibility that she instructed the class beforehand not to do anything unnecessary but considering how the two of them were locked in a struggle back then, perhaps she deliberately left them hanging.

As a matter of fact, Katsuragi is now keeping a low profile while Sakayanagi dominates the class.

Sudo: "Fuck, then that means Class C's got guaranteed monthly allowances".

Suzune: "Don't fall for it, Sudou-kun. It's all class points Class C should have received but chose to forego. It's not like they gained anything from it".

Ryuuen: "Is that really so, Suzune? We may as well have gained 200 class points from that island exam, you know? On top of that, Class A's footing the bill for it plus it'll go on forever unless Class A happens to lose its standing".

Suzune: "You're wrong. It's similar but what you're getting from them are private points. They're fundamenally different from class points".

If his goal is Class A then he has indeed yet to gain anything. In that regard, you could say Horikita's remark is correct. But the fact that roughly 800,000 points, money in other words, is flowing from Class A to Class C is a significant one.

Even if Class C continues to lose class points and they end up with none, they are guaranteed minimum allowance at the very least. Despite being hounded by the Sakayanagi faction, the Katsuragi faction really gave them a free ride.

Koenji: "Are you quite done talking? You lot seem to like butting heads a lot. I have no intention of denying you that but I'll have you stop bothering me any more than this. It would be very unpleasant to have any more time be wasted listening to your pointless opinions".

Ryuuen: "Hold it right there, Kouenji. You haven't given me your answer yet".

As though he just remembered it, Kouenji looked up towards the sky for a while.

Koenji: "Something about a sharp person in Class D, was it? To be honest, I haven't given it any thought at all...either way, it would be best if I don't answer. You're hunting after that answer even at risk to yourself. It wouldn't be right to rob you of that pleasure. I'm simply enjoying my youth here at this school. That's all. If this school can get me all worked up then that would be a different story but I don't think I can expect that to happen. In that case, I'll fall in love with beautiful girls and we'll aim for greater heights. And I will continue to build upon my own beauty. That is all there is to it".

Ryuuen: "So you're saying you won't participate in the class conflict?".

Koenji: "I never have and never will. That's what I've been telling you from the start. From my point of view, both Class C and Class A might as well be the same. The people here right now all bore me".

Ishizaki: "What the hell did you just say!? Ryuuen-san, this guy's been mocking us for a while now! Let's discipline him!".

Having been slighted, Ishizaki raises his fist against Kouenji. But the one who acted to correct Kouenji's words before even Ryuuen could was Sakayanagi, who had done nothing but smile and tease so far. Looks like there's something about Kouenji's words she could not ignore.

Arisu: "I cannot pretend I didn't hear that. Dragon Boy-san is one thing but—".

Right after she said those words, Ryuuen swiftly closed the distance between them and launched a kick without holding back.

The kick was fast, no one was able to react except Kiyotaka, but I doubt he'll do anything.

Before the kick connects, I fired my trump gun to knock Ryuuen's foot away.

Hashimoto: "woah! that thing's awesome."

Ryuuen: "You. To think you created a gun on your own. You're a crafty one aren't you?"

Arisu: "fufufu, that's amazing, Taurus Silver san."

meanwhile, Keisei, Sudo, Akito, and Horikita are just left dumbfounded.

Ishizaki and Albert are just standing there without saying a thing.

Meanwhile Ibuki. She didn't do anything before but now is looking at the scene with interest.

Suzune: "you could get expelled for using that you know."

Tatsuya: "and what evidence do you have to report me?" I said as I put my gun back into my coat.

Ryuuen: "kukuku, the silver freak sure is entertaining huh. Anyway, I'd kill you if you called me that again, Sakayanagi".

Suzune: "Cut it out already. Your behavior just now is a huge problem".

Arisu: "Was there a problem just now, Hashimoto-kun?".

Hashimoto: "not at all."

Arisu: "So he says, Horikita-san".

Suzune: "you're insane, both you and Ryuuen kun."

Class A, under Sakayanagi's leadership, did not voice a single complaint against this act of violence.

On the contrary, they were more than willing to throw down.

Arisu: "I must apologize, Ryuuen-kun. I've teased you a bit too much".

After apologizing, she looked towards Kouenji.

Arisu: "Going back to our initial topic, whatever do you mean by all the people here, including me, boring you?".

For Sakayanagi, that remark made by Kouenji is more worrisome than Ryuuen who's in front of her. Ryuuen too, having grown apathetic, took his distance from Sakayanagi.

Suzune: "I swear, this lot...".

Horikita's agitation and exasperation are understandable. These people here all have a few quirks of their own.

Koenji: "she's questioning me, Horikita girl. You shut up okay?"

Suzune: "tch."

Koenji: "anyway, did you really not like what I had to say, Little Girl?".

Ryuuen: "Kuku. Little Girl, huh? I think it's a wonderful name".

As though it were payback for Dragon Boy, Ryuuen sneered.

Arisu: "Kouenji-san, was it? You're mistaken in your use of English. I am not a little girl".

Koenji: "Fu. Fu. Fu. I am the one who gets to decide that. Not you. I have not made a mistake according to the rules of use. The usage of the word 'girl' is appropriate for your age and physique, which means I'll be calling you just that".

Arisu: "That is precisely where you're wrong. According to the rules of use, 'little girl' is what you would use to refer to elementary schoolgirls and no one else. This world doesn't exist just for the sake of allowing you to do whatever you want in it".

Koenji: "It's my policy to not go with common sense".

He brushed his hair back.

Kito: "...cut it out already, Kouenji".

Kitou took a step forward. He moved to take off his white gloves. At first I thought it was something he wore to protect against the cold but that doesn't seem to be the case.

He's ready to throw hands huh?

Ryuuen: "I have no business with Class A. Back off".

Arisu: "Please at least allow me to fix his tone".

Koenji: "Fufufu, it's not exactly bad that you're all fighting over me but unfortunately when it comes to men and women, I'm only interested in those older than I am".

Kouenji's toying with the class representatives Sakayanagi and Ryuuen.

Tatsuya: "how pathetic Ryuuen, Sakayanagi. After that declaration I hoped you guys will be able to threaten me. But to think you guys are getting toyed by Koenji, how laughable.

Koenji: "fufufu, silver kun is really entertaining isn't it dragon boy? little girl?"

With me and Koenji bullying Ryuuen and Sakayanagi, they're now too angry to think about counter argument.

I can clearly saw their bloodlust.

Ryuuen: "I'm glad I dealt with you today. Get lost already".

Even for Ryuuen, having to deal with Kouenji must be exhausting.

Koenji: "Alright then. See You".

Perhaps the typhoon turned out to be Kouenji rather than Ryuuen.

Arisu: "Apparently sightseeing time is over. Shall we head back?".

Ryuuen: "You'd better look forward to the third semester, Sakayanagi".

Arisu: "If you're sure you've taken care of Class D then I'll be your opponent anytime".

Leaving those words behind, the Class A students left.

There is a hint behind her words.

As if she's saying Ryuuen wouldn't be able to stop class D. Or rather Kiyotaka.

Does this means she knows about Kiyotaka being X?

Ryuuen: "oi silver freak."

Tatsuya: "what?"

Ryuuen: "on the third semester, after I crush Sakayanagi, you better be ready."

Tatsuya: "you will be crushed by X before that even happens."

Ryuuen: "we'll see about that. Lets go."

With that, Ryuuen and his goons also left the area.

Tatsuya: "class D."

Suzune: "what is it? taurus silver?"

Tatsuya: "do your best to aim to the upper classes."

Keisei: "don't worry. We're going to do it."

Tatsuya: "I see."

Akito: "hey, I know this is kinda pointless. But where exactly is your class?"

Tatsuya: "you already expect me to not answer no?"

Akito: "right. Sorry."

Tatsuya: "do your best then."

With that, I left class D's bunch.

Its honestly suprising that they didn't even try to catch me.

Ryuuen POV

I was in a really good mood now. Every piece is now complete.

Ishizaki: "you looked happy, Ryuuen san."

Ryuuen: "Of course. Now my suspicons is confirmed. Koenji is not X."

Ibuki: "and? what are you going to do about it?"

Ryuuen: "that means, its time to begin our real hunt."

get ready X. I'm coming to destroy you.

To Be Continued

i BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Class points at december

Class A-1195(Arisu)

Class B-960(Honami)

Class C-740(Ryuuen)

Class D-690(Suzune)

Sorry if there's a lot of copy paste. There is not so much going on here.

So, Tatsuya appears again in his black attire.

Kiyo vs Ryuuen will start pretty soon.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 04-10-2021

Chapter 26: Time to settle the score

Ryuuen POV

Sakagami: "lecture is over. And this marks the start of your winter break. Enjoy yourself and don't do anything stupid. Goodbye."

With that, Sakagami left the classroom. I've been waiting for this moment. That old hag's lecture was boring as heck damn it.

Ryuuen: "Ishizaki, Albert, Ibuki, I'm going to confront X right now. Wanna come? kukuku"

Ishizaki : "of course Ryuuen san/Boss"

Ibuki: "fine. Its not like I have anything to do at all."

Ryuuen: "what about you Hiyori, Kaneda, Wanna come? kukuku"

Hiyori: "ahh, sorry Ryuuen kun. I just want to have some good sleep right now. Hehehe"

Kaneda: "same here."

Ryuuen: "kukuku, that's unfortunate. C'mon you three, get your asses moving right now."

With that, Ishizaki, Albert, And Ibuki followed me to the rooftop.

Time to settle the score.

Tatsuya POV

After majority of the class left, I begin speaking to Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "Karuizawa has been glancing at you for a while now."

Kiyo: "Today is the day."

Tatsuya: "Ryuuen huh. Do you want me to come with you?"

Kiyo: "No thanks. It would be an overkill."

Tatsuya: "you're really confident aren't you?"

Kiyo: "I just can't imagine anyone beside you that can defeat me."

Tatsuya: "not even Sakayanagi?"

Kiyo: "who knows?"

Tatsuya: "you're a confident one. But atleast you have the ability to back it up."

Kiyo: "how many minutes has been passed since Karuizawa left for the rooftop?"

Tatsuya: "I think its already 25 minutes since she left the class."

Kiyo: "I see Things already escalated huh."

Tatsuya: "what if she sells your name to Ryuuen?"

Kiyo: "..."

Tatsuya: "that's not an outcome that even you can't predict huh?"

Kiyo: "If she sells out my name, then there is nothing I can do. I'll doubt you can even do something about it."

Tatsuya: "that's right.."

To be honest, if Karuizawa sells out Kiyotaka's name, it would be a disaster.

Kiyo: "Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "what?"

Kiyo: "time to activate that thing."

Tatsuya: "of course. It's time."

Scene change, Rooftop

Kei POV

It chilled me down to my core.

The chill of the water dripping from my hair. They've dumped water on me four times now. Not only my uniform but even my underwear are soaking wet now. But it's not the fact that my body's trembling from the cold that terrifies me.

It's the cold that grips my heart.

A darkness deep and dark enough to make you resent the world reared its head.

Why am I being bullied? Those feelings gradually changed.

Why am I even alive?

What did I do wrong?

I began to blame myself. My heart that's frozen over started eating away at my body.

The scars that run deep began to ache again.

Ryuuen: "Hey hey, there is no reason for you to suffer anymore, Karuizawa."

There's no guarantee that Ryuuen won't simply use the same threat on me again. He may show up again and order me to sell out Class D. It's the worst case scenario you often see in dramas.

There's only misery at the end of the road for people who continue to betray others.

If so, I'll put my faith in Kiyotaka's words, his promise that he'd protect me.

It...is the last line of defense protecting me from being swallowed up by the darkness.

Ryuuen: "I know what you're thinking. If you reveal X's identity here, you'll lose even the possibility that they'd keep protecting you. A total loss of hope".

I could hear the sound of my teeth chattering from the cold and the fear. I desperately pawed at the ground to stop it but my heart's long since stopped listening.

A horrific memory came to mind.

The past and the present overlapped.

Ryuuen: "Do you want to die embracing hope? To go back to how things were, are you really fine with that?".

His words relentlessly assaulted me.

Ryuuen: "X isn't the one who's going to save you. I can save you if you spit the name out here".

I'm scared.

Ryuuen: "But if you're going to oppose me, I have no other choice but to attack your weakness".

Save me.

Ryuuen: "I'm going to make a list of all the things about you and spread it around the school".

I'm scared.

Ryuuen: "When that happens, will you still be able to keep your cool and maintain your current position in class?".

Save me.

Ryuuen: "No, there's no way that'd happen. You'll just go back to those days. Back to the pathetic you who suffered bullying. Back to the original you".

The bullying I received in the past continously replayed itself in my head without letting up.

Kei: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no...".

I don't want to go back to that dark, miserable world where I wished for death.

Ryuuen: "Then end it already. End it and protect yourself".

Kei: "Please forgive me, please forgive me...!".

My pride's already been torn to shreds.

No, that's not true. I had only stuck it back together with cellophane tape. My pride had already been torn apart in the first place.

The Karuizawa Kei who had been holding on, died. That fun school life crumbled away.

Ryuuen: "I'm not as merciful as Manabe and her group were. We know your secret. Even if you get me expelled, it's not just one or two people who know the truth. The rumors will spread immediately. When that happens, even your subservient classmates may rise up to bully you".

Kei: "No, no, no...".

Ryuuen: "Then take a trip down memory lane. Remember how painful it's going to be to go back to those days".

—there's no way I wouldn't end up remembering

For a moment, a pure white world spread through my mind.

And then the darkness came.

Back during middle school, I ended up creating my own hell from something so trivial. I was always the headstrong, competitive type so I ended up making enemies out of similar girls.

Every day after that was the furthest you could get from a happy school life.

They scribbled on my textbooks and stole my notes. That's still cute, though. As though it were the obvious thing to do, they dumped water on me while I used the toilet more than a few times.

They punched me and kicked me and filmed it so they can spread it around the class for laughs.

They put thumbtacks in my shoes and animal corpses on my desk. I remember it all. They even once pulled my skirt down in front of the class.

After swimming class, they'd hide my underwear and sometimes even my uniform.

They also made me confess to boys I don't even like.

There were times when they'd make me pick up garbage on the ground with my mouth and eat it. At times, I was made to lick shoes.

I endured humiliation after humiliation.

Yes, that's right.

I ended up recalling it.

At a time like this, the last measure humans take in self-defense is to accept it all.

Accept the reality that I am being bullied by Ryuuen and his group.

If I do that, it'll be easier.

Ahh, I wonder if I'm going back to those days. I know that if that happens, my heart surely won't be able to take it. The ones who were kind to me, the ones who befriended me, they'd end up changing.

I won't be able to endure those cruel days again. The only thing the school that abandoned me did for me was to inform me about this school.

They offered me salvation in the form of having all the students who know about me disappear.

If they're gone, then I'll—–

I looked up at the sky.

The tears I'd been holding back overflowed and fell.

Why do I have to go through this?

...

—I don't want to.

Those feelings welled up inside me.

I just accepted it, that I don't want to go back to those days.

According to Ryuuen, he just wants to find the person he's been looking for.

In other words, if I give him Kiyotaka's name, I'll be free.

But there's no guarantee that he still won't reveal my past anyways.

They may all know already the next day.

If that happens, the result's still the same.

I'd not only lose Kiyotaka's trust but also all my friends.

But—

Salvation is still within reach.

If I give him the name, putting an end to this suffering may be possible.

It can't be helped, can it?

I will save you.

Kiyotaka, who promised me that, didn't come racing to save me.

Even if I continue to believe in him and wait for him, this situation won't change one bit.

Did he not notice the mail I sent him?

But I also gave him a signal through making eye contact.

And our eyes certainly met and he acknowledged me.

Telling me that he'd protect me so I can relax. Or so I thought. Am I just deluding myself? I don't know anymore.

There's no way I can confirm that now. The relationship Kiyotaka and I share is just too shallow.

He cut me off without even a guarantee that Manabe and her group won't try anything. Using a selfish reason like 'it's no longer necessary for him to take the stage'.

I was only an afterthought.

Was I betrayed? Did he abandon me?

Ryuuen: "Albert, did anyone show up?...I see, I'll call again".

In front of me, Ryuuen silently sighed.

Ryuuen: "You probably expected something but it doesn't look like anyone's coming for you".

Ahh, so I was abandoned after all. Well, what else am I supposed to do if not believe? Kiyotaka told me he'd save me.

He did protect me from Manabe's group.

Ryuuen: "You seem like you trust X quite a fair bit, Karuizawa".

Ryuuen sighed as though in exasperation.

Ryuuen: "You were deceived".

Kei: "That's not...".

Ryuuen: "It's the truth. I'll tell you the truth about the shipboard exam that X never told you".

Kei: "Truth...?".

Somewhere along the way, Ryuuen had stopped smiling.

Ryuuen: "Manabe wanted to bully you as payback for Morofuji but she couldn't find an opening to do so. Even if she invites you over to an isolated spot, it's not like you'd just obey her. By the way, for some reason you went below deck alone. Why is that?".

Kei: "That's...".

That's because Yousuke-kun asked me to go there. Back then, I was emotionally unstable and had no choice but to rely on Yousuke-kun, the person I was parasitizing.

That's why I went there...and Manabe's group also came there by coincidence...

Ryuuen: "Do you really think it was just a coincidence?".

Once again, Ryuuen saw through me.

Kei: "There's no way they could follow you around the clock on such a large ship. In that case, Manabe's group showing up there isn't a coincidence but an inevitability".

Does that mean Yousuke-kun lied to me? No...that's not it.

I understood right away that isn't the case.

But for a moment there, I tried to blame Yousuke-kun.

Ryuuen: "You already get it, don't you? X made contact with Manabe and helped her lure you there by acting like someone who also hates Karuizawa and convincing her to team up. All I can say is that you're a fool for biting the bait. That's the truth".

Ah I see now. So Kiyotaka manipulated Manabe in order to make me his tool huh...

Ryuuen: "X deliberately set up your bullying to acquire evidence of that. Don't you think that's just inhuman?".

I know.

Ryuuen: "You weren't rescued. You were ensnared. How stupid, don't you think?".

I know that...

Ryuuen: "Look around you. Is X here right now? Are they saving you right now?".

That's right. Kiyotaka isn't here...

Ryuuen: "It's safe to assume that they cut their ties with you when their own identity was about to be exposed".

I see...

I—wasn't saved. Even though I'm going through this much suffering...I ended up falling for Kiyotaka's trap and thought I might actually be saved. I was made to help him with a lot of stuff.

But at a crucial time like this, he abandoned me.

Ryuuen: "You've realized it too, haven't you? It's all just you being maliciously 'bullied' again".

In the end, I wasn't able to escape the Möbius loop of bullying.

Pathetic, Right?

Ryuuen: "Well, there's still one way for you to save yourself".

The name.

To tell Ryuuen about Kiyotaka.

Ryuuen: "That's right".

If I tell him the name, will this end...?

Ryuuen: "Yes. It will end".

As though reading my mind, Ryuuen laughed again.

Ryuuen: "If you tell me the name, I promise to never get you involved again".

Ahh, so I will be saved.

I just have to say the words Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.

I don't know whether I can trust him or not. But if he hears the words coming from the bottom of my heart, this man in front of me will surely understand.

I can't bring my voice out, not when it's this cold.

Ryuuen: "Take it easy. Give me the name".

Kei: "—ta...".

It's coming out.

I trembled and trembled and cowered in fear.

Then a word came out.

Ryuuen: "Ta?".

Ryuuen is listening to me.

Kei: "Ta...ka...".

I squeezed it out ever so slowly. I'll be free after this.

Ryuuen: "One more time. Tell me, slowly, one more time".

Ryuuen's face drew close to me.

Kei: "No matter...".

Words are coming out. No, that's not it. From the very beginning, I had no intention of saying it from the very beginning...

Because I'm—

Kei: "No matter how many times you ask me...I will 'NEVER', 'EVER'...tell you".

And with that, Ryuuen's smile froze.

I felt like a ray of light had pierced through the cloudy skies.

A world that, in reality, hasn't changed one bit. And the conclusion I reached.

Kei: "Even if, starting tomorrow, I lose my place here at this school...even if I continue to suffer...".

Something I need to put my faith in no matter what.

That's neither Ryuuen's words nor Kiyotaka's existence.

Kei: "I will never, ever give you the name...".

A warm light emanating from within my chest.

Ryuuen: "You sure about that, Karuizawa?".

Yes.

I'm fine with this.

I may come to regret it.

But I'm fine with this...!

Ryuuen: "Even though you know X was just using you, why do you still cover for them?".

Kei: "I don't know...".

That's my line.

But—there is one thing I do know.

Kei: "Even I want to act cool until the very end...!".

My field of vision which had clouded up, cleared up for a moment.

Ryuuen: "I see. That's a shame, Karuizawa. After today, you won't have a place in this school anymore. I personally don't want to do anything extreme either but I've got no choice. But, you are worthy of respect. Despite the trauma of your past, despite being betrayed by the only one you could rely on, you still didn't sell them out. I'll give you that".

This is fine.

I'm fine with this.

I repeatedly told myself that. I will break here though. But for some reason, I felt a little proud of myself.

That despite being betrayed, I didn't betray in turn and that it meant he would be safe.

If I could help him gain the peace he desires, then that's not so bad.

That's that then. Somehow, aren't I cool?

There never was anything interesting going on with my life but by cooperating with Kiyotaka, things got exciting and that's not so bad.

I had fun.

How should I put it, almost like the heroine supporting her hero from the shadows?

Although I didn't understand a lot of what he did, it was still somehow strangely fun.

Besides, no matter how it happened, it's still a fact that I was saved.

That's why I regret nothing.

I have no regrets.

But, you know? The truth is, deep down inside, I still held out hope that he might come and save me. Those fleeting feelings—also exist, I guess.

Ahh, I'm such a fool.

I was just dancing in the palm of his hand.

I guess I brought this on myself. I had Yousuke-kun protect me and then I had Kiyotaka protect me. I really am a woman incapable of doing anything on her own.

Underneath the cold winter sky.

I somehow ended up feeling comfortable.

Goodbye to the false 'me'.

Welcome back, the empty 'me' from the past.

Kiyotaka POV

Kei:"No matter how many times you ask me...I will 'NEVER', 'EVER'...tell you".

My eyes went wide after this statement.

It seems Karuizawa passed my test after all.

The thing I believed the least appears to be the truth after all.

You might be wondering, how can we know the events of the rooftop right? here is some flashback

Flashback, A day before

19.00

Tatsuya: "so, what brings you here to my room?"

Kiyo: "I need to borrow some of your tools. Can I come in?"

Tatsuya: "Sure."

With that, I entered Tatsuya's room.

Tatsuya: "what do you need?"

Kiyo: "um, how should I say this. A really small camera that can record an event and connected directly to your phone?"

Silence...

Tatsuya: "how do you know I have something like that?"

Kiyo: "you have a small voice recorder too after all. A micro camera shouldn't be impossible."

Tatsuya: "you know me so well I'm flaterred."

Kiyo: "yeah yeah. So, how much should I pay?"

Tatsuya: "nothing. You're just borrowing it after all."

Kiyo: "I see. Thanks for your consideration."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka.."

Kiyo: "hm?"

Tatsuya: "after the class poll exam, Ryuuen and Kushida are talking about a few things."

Kiyo: "and what's that?"

Tatsuya: "if I remember, Ryuuen said he will be coming to crush you whilst holding a picture of Karuizawa."

Kiyo: "your point?"

Tatsuya: "you want to set up that camera on the confrontation place because you believed Karuizawa will be called by Ryuuen right?"

Kiyo: "Keep going."

Tatsuya: "To be honest, I think Ryuuen will use some bullying methods to get information out of Karuizawa. And that's why you wanted to set the camera. You wanted to see if Karuizawa will spill your name or no under pressure. Correct?"

Kiyo: "as expected of the Taurus Silver."

Tatsuya: "well what are you waiting for? lets set up this camera. To be honest, I'm excited."

Timeskip, School building

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "seriously? how can we even enter the school building now? it has too many security."

Kiyo: "Don't tell me you're going to chicken out now."

Tatsuya: "No chance. Here."

I handed him my second transquilizer gun.

Kiyo: "transquilizer?"

Tatsuya: "why did you say that?"

Kiyo: "there's no way that's a real gun."

Tatsuya: "you got that right. Do you remember all the camera's in the school?"

Kiyo: "Of course. I've already memorized it."

Tatsuya: "then that saves some times. Lets go."

Using the school's blindspots, me and Kiyotaka rushed to the alley and climbed the stairs step by step.

But when we're about to reach our destination, there is at patrolling guards.

But he was immediately shot with a sleeping dart by Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "you're rutheless."

Kiyo; "I don't wanna waste time. Lets go."

Tatsuya: "Okay, okay."

After we retrieved the dart from the guard's body, we rushed to our destination using a pattern that avoids any CCTV.

Until we finally reaches it.

Tatsuya: "School rooftop huh."

Kiyo: "a perfect place for a confrontation don't you think?"

Tatsuya: "couldn't agree more."

Kiyo: "now then, how do we pass this entrance without getting caught by the CCTV?"

Tatsuya: "good thing I used my Taurus Silver outfit. I knew something like this would happen."

Its currently night time, and the CCTV that's installed on the rooftop is an old model so I'll doubt it have any infrared feature.

And with my black attire, it would be harder to catch me walking around here.

I set up the camera at the perfect vintage point.

Tatsuya: "Done."

Kiyo: "well, lets go.."

With that, me and Kiyotaka returned to our dorms.

Flashback End

Kiyotaka POV

Tatsuya: "well look at that. Your pawn is quite loyal, Kiyotaka."

An unexpected, but pleasant outcome.

Kiyo: "its almost time."

???: "I've come as you requested, Ayanokoji."

About time..

Tatsuya: "Chabasira sensei."

Chabs: "Hello there, Shiba."

Kiyo: "Chabasira sensei, I believe you owe me a favour?"

Chabs: "I don't believe I owe something like that."

Kiyo: "I see. Then class D will be sabotaged."

Chabasira's eyes widened at my statement.

Chabs: "hahaha, to think now you're the one who's blackmailing me. I'm impressed, Ayanokoji."

Tatsuya: "oh, are you saying you've blackmailed him before?"

Chabs: "no need to hide it. Yes I used him to climb to class A by bringing up the matter with his father. You should know what I'm talking about since you're also there, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "quite a sly one aren't you, sensei."

Chabs: "cut the blabber, Shiba."

Kiyo: "your role is simple. I simply asked you to be the observer of this story."

Chabs: "is that a soft way of calling me an eyewitness?"

Kiyo: "you can interpret it however you want. Lets go."

Timeskip, Hallway

We finally arrived at the hallway. While walking, I talked about the situation with Chabasira sensei so she knows what happened here.

Chabs: "what are you waiting for? Karuizawa is waiting for you."

Kiyo: "relax, I have some other party to attend."

Tatsuya: "oh?"

???: "sorry to keep you waiting."

We turned back at the person behind the voice, Horikita Manabu.

Chabs: "Horikita huh?"

Manabu: "greetings, Chabasira sensei."

Kiyo: "He's to be a witness when I settle things with Ryuuen. After all, he's the type to use any means necessary. And I'd like to avoid push coming to shove".

I understand having a teacher play the role of witness is ideal but that option is off the table.

If so, the wise thing to do would be to go with the next best option.

Chabs: "are you planning on having Horikita solve your matter?"

Tatsuya: "did you seriously thought Horikita senpai would do something like that?"

Manabu: "There will be witnesses to what happens on the rooftop. As long as that fact stands, all is well".

Kiyo: "A few minutes after I've gone up to the rooftop, I'd like you to stop halfway on the stairs to the rooftop. There's no need to talk to the students coming back down from the rooftop nor is it necessary to punish them. Just make sure the students coming back down are made aware of your presence".

The former student council president and the current vice president has witnessed the students leaving the rooftop. That alone would be extremely effective against Ryuuen and his group.

Manabu: "Very well. But don't forget that promise, Ayanokouji".

Kiyo: "Of course not. Because if I renege on it, you may choose to forget about this incident entirely".

Manabu: "As long as you understand. Make it quick".

The older Horikita sent me on my way and I headed over to the corridor that leads to the rooftop.

Chabs: "Wait, Ayanokouji. What would you have done on the off chance that you failed to acquire Horikita's cooperation?".

Kiyo: "I wonder what I would've done then".

Tatsuya: "give it up. He won't give you a clear answer."

Chabs: "I should've known. Best of lucks, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Thanks. I'll be off."

With that, I went to the stairs and before walking up, I inhaled a deep breath.

Time to settle the score.

I climbed the stairs.

Step. By. Step.

As I slowly made my way up, a black shadow appeared before me. The gate watcher holding the road to the rooftop.

He's silently watching me with a daunting pose.

It's Yamada Albert from Class C. He hasn't made a single move yet. The perfect watchdog.

I don't know the details but he's probably one of Ryuuen's underlings too.

He looks down at me as though appraising me.

Kiyo: "May I pass?".

I don't even know if he understands Japanese but I'll try talking to him.

But Albert remained perfectly still and continued to observe me.

Is his silence meant to imply refusal? Or a lack of comprehension? It's frustrating how it's hard to tell.

He took out his phone using his large hands and deftly tried making a call.

Kiyo: "[Don't panic. I'm the one you are seeking for.]"

As I said that in English, Albert stopped moving.

But a reply was not forthcoming.

Kiyo: "[Today I'll solve the trouble by myself, and no one interferes.] (I'll resolve this problem on my own today. There will be no outside interference)".

As I explained myself again in English, Albert gave it some thought before closing his phone.

And then he silently made way. Wordlessly signalling me to pass. Apparently he's acknowledged me.

But him staying behind on the stairs is going to interfere with my plan.

Kiyo: "I'm going to crush Ryuuen now. He doesn't stand a chance without your help".

I provoked him in Japanese. Albert looked down the stairs once and after confirming that there's no one else, he opened the door to the rooftop himself.

And after stepping out onto the rooftop, Albert stood beside the door and watched me from behind.

The overcast sky above seems as though it'd rain down on us any moment now.

I looked at Karuizawa, who noticed my presence, far from the door. And then Ishizaki and Ibuki, having noticed the door opening and closing, looked over at me with Ryuuen following suit.

I looked around, left and right, to check for the presence of surveillance cameras.

The camera's lens has been painted black and it's no longer capable of carrying out its function.

I see. So he simply blinded it with a spray.

And it seems the camera that I set up that night is still intact. Good.

After I grasped the situation, I immediately turned back to face Ryuuen's group.

Ibuki: "Ayano...kouji...?".

Ibuki was the first one to say something.

Kiyo: "sorry to keep you waiting."

Lets dance, Ryuuen...

Tatsuya POV

its been a while since Kiyotaka has climbed up the stairs. Approximately 10 minutes.

Chabs: "Shiba.."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Chabs: "what do you think Ayanokoji will do on that disadvantegous situation?"

Tatsuya: "to be honest, I myself didn't even know."

Chabs: "what?"

Tatsuya: "what Kiyotaka will do up there, I have no idea. But he will win."

Chabs: "what makes you things so?"

Tatsuya: "this is a situation that Kiyotaka already planned beforehand. He knew this day was coming."

Manabu: "so that's why he asked for my number that time. To make me a witness of his and Ryuuen's confrontation huh?"

Tatsuya: "precisely."

Chabs: "if he saw this coming. Does this means he have what it takes to overcome this?"

Tatsuya: "he has more than what it takes, sensei. He will win. That's for sure."

Manabu: "you have a lot of faith on his abilities."

Tatsuya: "he's someone that I could call a rival. But I'll doubt he even feels the same about me. But at the very least, someone who I consider a rival can't be a pathetic person."

even in my previous world, I didn't feel this way.

(Idk if he later feels about having a rival but as far as the visitor arc, he didn't consider anyone as his rival. And this Tatsuya is visitor arc Tatsuya.)

Ishizaki: "AAAGGHHH!!!!"

it was a loud scream. Made by Ishizaki.

It started huh?

Manabu: "that voice, Ishizaki Daichi huh?"

Chabs: "the show finally started huh."

I turned on my phone and directly connects it to the camera I set up

Tatsuya: "I've set up a camera on the roof that connects directly to my phone. Come, lets watch the show."

With that, Chabasira sensei and Horikita senpai gets closer to me to watch the screen on my phone that's displaying the whole situation.

And the current situation is, Kiyotaka crushing Ishizaki's hand.

Time to see what you will do, Ryuuen.

Kiyotaka POV

Ryuuen: "Do it, Albert!"

Orders came from Ryuuen.

Albert came charging in with that robust body of his while swinging those massive arms of his.

Damage will accumulate if I continue to receive powerful attacks that go beyond what the human body is designed to withstand.

I deliberately allowed him to land a hit the first time around but I can't afford to be hit any more than this.

After evading the left hook he threw, I retaliated with a frontal attack.

I plunged my fist into Albert's abdomen. I could've held back there but I cannot afford to do so against an opponent whose ability is still unmeasured. A slight change occurred on Albert's expressionless face but only ever so slightly.

Judging from the sturdy feeling I felt upon directly hitting him with my fist, the damage is shallow.

I could tell that not only is he blessed with a body a pure Japanese person wouldn't possess, he's also trained it to a considerable extent.

In that case, all that means is that it'll just take more effort for me to break through that steel-like body.

Humans have countless spots that can be referred to as weak points. For instance, the solar plexus is an area you cannot train.

Of course, I shouldn't prematurely assume a hit there would result in an instant knockout. At best, it's only an area you cannot train. It's still possible to endure the pain.

Albert himself also seems to have realized that I'm aiming for his solar plexus, because he twisted his large body to evade it.

But I saw that coming and used the tip of my hand to strike his throat.

Albert: "GAH!".

Albert made a gargling noise.

Ishizaki: "Ayanokouji!".

Behind me, Ishizaki shouted and charged me.

Kiyo: "...if you're going to attack me then don't shout...".

While exasperated at Ishizaki for saving me the trouble, I kicked his left knee that he was using to brace himself.

He's way too obvious.

After confirming that Albert behind he has completely collapsed, I spun around and kicked him in the face.

And then I punched Ishizaki in the jaw with my left hand.

Ishizaki collapsed and silence fell upon the rooftop.

All Ryuuen, Ibuki and Karuizawa could do was to burn that unbelievable sight into their memories.

Ryuuen: "Apparently he's more than we expected him to be. The reason he acted so arrogantly was because he had confidence in his skills, huh? This sure is unexpected".

Ibuki: "So you're saying that the stage we prepared ended up favoring Ayanokouji? What does that mean...?".

Kiyo: "Are you serious, Ibuki?".

Ibuki: "Ehh...?".

Kiyo: "You've known for a long time now that Ryuuen is the type of person who'd use violence to dominate his enemies. On top of that, don't you think setting up a situation where no amount of violence would cause a problem is just too convenient for Class C?".

Ibuki: "Huh?".

As Ibuki tilted her head, a doubt seems to have arisen within Ryuuen as well.

Ryuuen: "Wait a minute, Ayanokouji. Even I don't understand this. This is a situation I set up".

Kiyo: "Even though I'm acting this diplomatically here, you still don't see the real situation?".

After sighing, I decided to spoil it all for him.

Kiyo: "Our confrontation here has been predetermined for a long time now. And also the fact that in a situation where neither of us would be able to tattle on the other, Ryuuen Kakeru would resort to violence to settle things".

Ryuuen thinks that everything's that happened so far is the result of him meticulously planning ahead.

But that would be a huge mistake.

Kiyo: "If I never intended on having my identity revealed, then I wouldn't have used Manabe in the first place. It's clear as day that a search for the culprit would begin as soon as I made her a spy and had her send me the recorded footage. And just like a true dictator, you'd narrow it down to Manabe's group. And that's where you heard it from, right? That they were blackmailed after attacking Karuizawa and that they had no other choice".

So far, Ryuuen cannot deny a single thing. Naturally, of course.

Kiyo: "You confirmed that Karuizawa's connected to me. All that's left is how you choose to execute it. For that reason, you thought strangling us would be most effective. You had Ishizaki, Komiya and the others tail Class D and openly approached Kouenji so you could put the pressure on X. Well, I suppose you were genuinely enjoying yourself but you may have ended up giving me time to think".

Ryuuen: "Kukuku. Now you're saying some interesting things. So you're saying you only made it look as though you were dancing in the palm of my hand?".

Kiyo: "To be more precise, I made it look like I was dancing in the palm of your hand when in fact, you had been dancing in mine".

Manabu POV

Kiyo: "To be more precise, I made it look like I was dancing in the palm of your hand when in fact, you had been dancing in mine".

I can only utter a single word.

Manabu: "Amazing..."

Shiba just smirks and Chabasira sensei looked at the screen with a widened eyes.

and with that, Shiba turned off his phone.

Tatsuya: "see? he'll win. I told you already, sensei."

Chabs: "to think he really defeated Albert."

Yamada Albert was one of the most feared student in this school. Be it first, second, or third years.

Even I'm not confident I can defeat him as easily as Ayanokoji.

Manabu: "with that, the rest is history. Ryuuen will be defeated and Ayanokoji saves Karuizawa. Correct?"

Tatsuya: "precisely."

He's amazing. Beyond anything I've seen so far.

Tatsuya: "well, I'll be going. I wanted to see the situation from up close. Wanna tag along?"

Manabu: "no thanks. I rather stay here and play my part as a witness."

Chabs: "same."

Tatsuya: "well, I'm off."

I left the two and start heading to the rooftop.

Kiyotaka POV

Ishizaki, Albert, Ibuki. I take down every single one of them.

And now before me, is Ryuuen Kakeru himself.

He's been launching attacks and attacks before me.

But I've got bored of dodging his attacks to be honest.

Ryuuen: "Where did you acquire that sort of strength? This isn't normal, Ayanokouji!".

It is true that this isn't a level you'll reach by just getting into fights and what not.

I didn't answer, I simply closed the distance between me and Ryuuen step by step.

It's obvious that his sharp eyes are focused on me.

Ryuuen: "So you've been lurking behind the scenes even though you possess this much power. How does it feel? To look down on small fry day to day? I bet it feels as good as ejaculating, no?".

Kiyo: "I've never once thought of looking down on them or anything. Because whether others succeed or fail have nothing to do with me".

Perhaps he didn't like that answer. Ryuuen laughed while brushing his hair back.

Ryuuen: "There's no possible way that's true. Humans are all bundles of greed".

He rejects me, denying the possibility of an entirely apathetic being existing. Of course, even I feel many things you could call greed.

But that's a story for another time.

In all likelihood, nothing's going to change even if I play with him any more than this.

I assumed my stance again.

Ryuuen: "Then I'll pulverize you until you do feel fear!".

That's enough, Ryuuen.

Ryuuen launches himself at me again to punch my face but I just dodge it by moving my body a little.

Right after the dodge, I used my left hand to grab Ryuuen's hair so he didn't move away.

And with my right hand, I delivered a punch to the stomach. But not powerful enough to knock him out.

Ryuuen: "Gah!"

Ryuuen slowly loses balance, but before he even fall to his knees, I used my feet to kick Ryuuen's chin, sending him flying backwards.

And now I slowly approached Ryuuen.

Kiyo: "You mentioned you never felt fear, didn't you Ryuuen?".

Ryuuen: "Haa...haa...kuku, that's right. I don't understand fear. I've never once felt it".

Despite having half his field of vision blocked by the swelling and bruising, Ryuuen fought back from underneath me.

But his strength is now impaired and soon enough, he's begun swinging and missing.

In response, I rained down a powerful yet precise blow from above.

His expression turned grim.

Ryuuen: "Zuu, puu...! I'm confident in my fighting skills but it's not like I've never lost before. No, I know best precisely because I've lost many times over before...".

He seems to be having difficulty speaking. Maybe the inside of his mouth's been cut up? He's spitting blood out of his mouth down to the ground.

I swung my fist down again.

Ryuuen: "Gah!...ahh, sh*t, it's becoming difficult to talk again".

I repeatedly rained down blows left and right at short intervals. But even then, Ryuuen didn't really feel fear.

Ryuuen: "Violence reflects your true self. Both the one doing the beating and the one being beaten".

Ryuuen closed his eyes and laughed.

Provoking me to hit him as many times as I want.

Ryuuen: "Hah, hah...kuku...it must be fun for you, Ayanokouji. You can act as cocky as you want with that sort of strength. You can do whatever the hell you want. That's why show me, Ayanokouji!".

He opened his eyes.

And I then started raining down punches while aiming for his face.

His face had already swollen up but both his external and internal bleeding have also gotten really bad.

But even then, Ryuuen does not feel fear.

As a human being, it should be one of his primal instincts.

Yet that's not kicking in.

Kiyo: "Hasn't this gone far enough, Ryuuen?".

I made that proposal but of course he won't accept it.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, what's the matter Ayanokouji? I haven't yielded yet. Knock the living daylights out of me".

I swung my fist again at Ryuuen, who is putting his own life at risk to provoke me.

His face warped with pain but that was also only for a moment.

Ryuuen: "It hurts, it hurts...but that's all".

His eyes have yet to change since we met.

He seems to believe in losing the battle but winning the war.

Ryuuen: "Even if you win here, I will keep coming after you no matter how many times it takes. No matter where you are at school, as soon as you show an opening I'll attack. And I'll have the last laugh".

Surely he's lived his life so far by making exactly that sort of comeback. No matter how strong his enemy may be, it's not like they're always invincible. His confidence stems from being able to strike at their openings without overlooking them.

To use violence to plunge his enemy into fear and dominate them.

The fear that if you make an enemy out of him, there's no telling when he'd attack you.

Ryuuen: "Enjoy this temporary pleasure. Go on, victory is within your reach. Ayanokouji!".

Despite losing his ability to fight back, Ryuuen continued laughing to the bitter end.

Ryuuen: "When a human being goes up against someone weaker, they'd feel emotions like pleasure. And fear lurks on the other side of that coin".

Fear lurks on the other side of emotions?

Ryuuen: "Do you want to win? Do you not want to lose? What feelings are you feeling, Ayanokouji?".

Do I want to win?

Do I not want to lose?

Ryuuen: "Right now...are you laughing at your dominion over me? Are you angry? Or perhaps you're excited? Or perhaps you're irritated? Tell me!".

I don't know what he's been saying for a while now.

Unfortunately, I can't see my own face, my own expression.

But there's one thing I am sure of.

It's that something as trivial as this won't shake my heart.

There should be no emotions seeping out.

I landed my fist on Ryuuen's face for a number of time I've lost count of.

Ryuuen: "!".

I won't stop anymore.

Right. Then left. I continued to swing my fists with the same force behind them.

Ryuuen's face contorted.

Yes, that's it Ryuuen.

Now you see too, no?

That the feeling known as fear certainly exists within himself.

I pummeled Ryuuen with a blow more powerful than any that came before.

And in that single blow, I reaped his consciousness.

You may have planned to manipulate my heart but unfortunately for you, I don't have a heart that can be manipulated.

I slowly stood back up from above Ryuuen.

I can't afford to leave Karuizawa in this cold weather any longer than this.

Kiyo: "Sorry, I ended up putting you in a tough spot. Are you hurt anywhere?".

Kei: "I'm...fine. I'm numb from the cold though...".

I extended my hand to Karuizawa, who witnessed it all from where she sat.

When I touched her hand, it was so cold it seemed as though it had frozen over.

Kiyo: "Disillusioned of me?".

Kei: "Obviously...you betrayed me from the start".

Kiyo: "That's right. Then why didn't you sell me out to Ryuuen?".

Kei: "...for my own sake. That's all".

She said that before collapsing into my chest, trembling.

Kei: "I was scared...I was so scared...!".

Kiyo: "There's no need to think about anything right now. What happened today, what's happened so far. You can think about it all later. The only certain thing is that as of this moment, you've been freed from your curse. From this point onwards, Manabe...no, no one else will be able to dredge up your past. As for the rest, you can act as you always have"

No longer possessing the strength to hold herself up, Karuizawa entrusts her body to me.

Looking at it from Karuizawa's perspective, it's been a calamitous few months. Incidental bullying at the hands of Manabe's group. Then further bullying after realizing she's being targeted.

Then having Ryuuen dredge up her past and having to realize all of it is because of me.

She must be falling apart, her emotional state unstable.

Kiyo: "You managed to create the present by overcoming your past. You'll just pick up where you left off starting tomorrow".

But if it's Karuizawa Kei we're talking about, there's no problem.

I confirmed it when I encountered her again on the rooftop.

Kiyo: "I'm the one who hurt you. I won't ask you to forgive me. But please just remember this one thing. If something like that happened today happens to you again, I will definitely save you".

Kei: "Kiyo, taka...".

Despite going through all she's gone through, Karuizawa still refuses to leave the parasitic destination that is me.

Karuizawa's reached the point where she won't be able to go on at this school without my existence.

No matter what happens, her heart will never crumble so long as I am there.

I wonder how it would've turned out if I had stepped in to save Karuizawa at an earlier stage.

There's no doubt that by swiftly fulfilling my promise to her, feelings of dependence would have grown stronger on Karuizawa's end. But if she were to be placed in a similar situation again, it would only amplify Karuizawa's despair.

But by dragging this out to the last stage, she grew to have faith in me until the very last moment. At the same time, I was also able to grasp that Karuizawa isn't someone who'd easily betray me.

Of course, even if she had spat my name out, that in itself would've resulted in 'guilt' and from that moment onwards, there's no doubt I'll be able to make use of her at will.

It would be sacrilegious to let go of a pawn. No, ally like Karuizawa.

Her usefulness is secondary, what's important is she's mine and nobody else's.

Kiyo: "A few flights below us the student council president...no, the former student council president, the vice president, and probably Chabashira-sensei as well are waiting. They should know the situation to a certain degree as well so they'll be able to help you take care of things, including that drenched uniform of yours."

Kei: "I-I got it...wait, vice president. Shiba kun?".

Kiyo: "he and I are allies. You might've not known, but the one who's working behind the scenes are not only me. Tatsuya also make schemes alongside me."

Actually, all that guy did to help me was the island exam. The actual thing he did was challenging me to stop Kushida. But lets just assure her right now.

Kei: "you're saying as if X was 2 people."

Kiyo: "well, you can say that."

Actually, it was X and Taurus Silver but oh well.

Kei: "I-I'm going down now. What about you?"

Kiyo: "I still need to clean up here. Besides, it'd be troublesome if we're seen together. You should head back first".

I said so as I lightly nudged Karuizawa's back and saw her off from the rooftop.

Tatsuya POV

I slowly walked up the stairs, step by step. Until I bumped into a certain Pikachu.

Kei: "S-Shiba kun.."

Tatsuya: "Karuizawa. I guess the situation has been solved?"

Kei: "Y-yes.."

Tatsuya: "I see. I know I owe you a lot of explanation but can we save that for later?"

Kei: "perfectly fine."

She's unusually calm.

Tatsuya: "Horikita senpai and Chabasira sensei is waiting. You can go."

Kei: "you want to go upstairs?"

Tatsuya: "precisely."

Kei: "o-okay then. Bye, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "yeah. Bye."

When I was close to the door, I hear Ryuuen's voice.

Ryuuen: "Do you think...this settles things, Ayanokouji?".

Kiyo: "It's over. Surely you're not going to say you want to keep going, are you?".

Ryuuen: "I'll use any means I have to if it's for the sake of victory. If necessary, even war."

Kiyo: "Are you going to report that I pummeled you?".

Ryuuen: "...kuku. Now that'd be lame. But, that's an option if it's for the sake of winning".

I walked on the area and finally spoke myself

Tatsuya: "I wouldn't reccomend you to do that."

With that, everyone present including Kiyotaka turned their attention to me.

Ryuuen: "Shiba, huh..."

Tatsuya: "see that over there?"

I pointed my finger to the micro camera I planted last night.

Ryuuen: "that's...micro camera?!"

Tatsuya: "your actions from the beggining are recorded. From the time you sprayed that CCTV and dumped water to Karuizawa. And the school will justify Kiyotaka's actions as self defense cause Ishizaki is the one who strike first. And lastly, the former student council president and Chabasira sensei. Sakagami wouldn't be able to cover up your actions, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "tch, so you both are working together huh. As if like X was actually 2 people."

Tatsuya: "well, I would like to become X but sadly I already have a title for my own."

I took out my Taurus Silver student ID from my pocket, and when Ryuuen and his goons saw the numbers, their eyes widened.

Ryuuen: "kukuku, I see. So the silver bastard and X are actually teaming up to crush me into pieces huh. Kukuku."

Tatsuya: "not exactly. I'm just setting up evidence. The one who crushed your plans all this time was Kiyotaka."

well, that's not the case on the deserted island tho but well.

Ryuuen: "but don't get me wrong. Do you think I'll accept this defeat?!"

Kiyo:"At the very least, I think you will. There's only one reason behind your defeat, Ryuuen. You messed up the order of conquest. That's all. If you'd first faced off against Ichinose's class then had the experience of fighting against Sakayanagi, perhaps you might've been closer to my level when you fought me. You got too curious and overextended".

Ryuuen laughed bitterly after Kiyotaka's statement.

Ryuuen: "You're being rather frank...".

Kiyo: "I'd like to say I'll accept a rematch anytime but...I have no intention of standing out from this point onwards. If possible, please go after someone else".

I expected Ryuuen-like words to come flying back at me but for some reason, he seemed to be silently thinking it over.

Ishizaki: "a question. Why did you reveal your identity to us, Shiba? you're a wanted student."

Tatsuya: "think of it as a gift for Ryuuen's determination. And besides, he can't turn me to Nagumo without bringing my ID card too. Sure, he can use violence to get me but I'll doubt he can do that right now."

Ryuuen: "heh! sad to admit but you're right. And Ayanokoji, let me make a statement. If I'm reading too much into the fact that you had the witness keep their distance, it means if I persist in going after you, you'll drive us into a corner even if it means sacrificing your identity and Karuizawa's past, is what it means?"

Kiyo: "I'd like to avoid that to the best of my ability but yes, I'd have no other choice but to do that".

Ryuuen: "And not only me but you'll also drag the others here Ishizaki, Ibuki and Albert down with you".

I don't know how they'll be dealt with but they surely won't be able to avoid a harsh punishment.

Kiyo: "Yet another one of your failings was assuming that my identity and Karuizawa's past would be absolute. If you wanted to shut me down in advance, you should've either done it on a larger scale or posted more watchdogs".

There's always a hard limit on what he can afford to do in this area called the school.

Ryuuen: "In other words, as long as I continue to exist, Class C will be at a disadvantage".

Kiyo: "Not really. As long as you don't take any reckless action against us, I have no intention of using this matter as a tool either".

Ryuuen: "I'm not naive enough to believe in a verbal promise like that. If Class C ever drives you into a corner, you'll report today's incident to the school. Am I wrong?".

Kiyo: "Perhaps".

He certainly can't guarantee that.

Can Class C function properly when they're constantly forced to keep their heads down?

Kiyo: "But what'll you do? What's done is done, Ryuuen".

Ryuuen: "Shut up. I'm done fighting against you. And, my own battle's also over".

Ryuuen looked around at Ibuki and the other two before taking out his phone and typing something into it.

And then he slid the phone across the floor of the rooftop where it came to a stop near Ibuki's feet.

Ibuki: "What...".

Ibuki, who had been silently listening to our conversation, glared at him. And also at me.

Ryuuen: "I take responsibility for everything. Before that, I'm transferring all my points over to you".

Ibuki: "Huh...? Ryuuen, you, what are you saying...? Are you stupid?".

Ishizaki: "T-That's right, Ryuuen-san! It's not like anyone's going to talk about what happened here so there's no need for you to take responsibility!".

Both sides cannot afford to speak up about this incident.

On the surface, we're locked into a stalemate.

But the truth of it is that Class D is in an overwhelmingly advantageous position and Ryuuen's realized that.

There's only one way to cancel it out.

Ryuuen: "Ayanokouji, I'm the sole perpetrator of all this. One expulsion's enough, isn't it?".

Kiyo: "You're being rather serious. To take responsibility for your actions".

How stupid. He spat those words out along with the blood that had accumulated inside his mouth.

Ryuuen: "A tyrant is only tolerated so as long as his power holds meaning. Now that I've lost this badly, no one will follow me anymore".

His domineering actions and attitude are only tolerated because they produce results.

Involving the other classes in his search for X has resulted in appropriately large waves being made. He's done things his way by force so far but now that he's lost, he's determined that he's lost the right to do so.

He grasps things far quicker than I expected.

Ibuki: "You've got to be kidding me. Why are you entrusting it to me...?".

Ryuuen: "It's because you hate me. Divide the remaining private points up between everyone. Once I get expelled, Katsuragi and Sakayanagi will declare the contract null and void but there's nothing that can be done about it".

Tatsuya: "it seems that declaration is for nothing. I've expected too much out of you, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "heh, whatever."

Ishizaki: "wait, Ryuuen san!"

Ryuuen: "You guys handle the rest yourselves".

Leaving behind those words, he tried to exit the rooftop.

Neither Ibuki's words nor Ishizaki's words reached that back of his.

But Kiyotaka stopped him.

Kiyo: "Are you sure? About dropping out of school. I think you'll regret it though".

Ryuuen: "What do you care?".

Kiyo: "If you leave here without even knowing the reason behind your loss, your growth will stop right there and then".

Ryuuen: "Huh?".

Tatsuya: "Are you fine not knowing the reason you lost against Kiyotaka?".

Ryuuen: "...spare me. There's no reason for either of you to save me in the first place. You both stand to gain nothing from sparing me, not after I've learned about you and Karuizawa. There's no telling when I'll spill the beans".

Kiyo: "That's right...if I have to state a reason then it would be that things will get easier for Class D even without me if you would take out Sakayanagi and Ichinose on my behalf. Besides, if your contract with Katsuragi remains intact, Class A will slowly accumulate damage. And most importantly, if you suddenly drop out, Sakayanagi and Ichinose would end up thinking Ryuuen got beaten by X. It would be troublesome if that were to happen".

Kiyo: "Even if word of this unexpectedly spreads, I've sustained no visible injuries, fortunately enough. No matter who looks at it, it would only seem as though you guys had a falling out, no?".

Ryuuen paused before he continued speaking.

Ryuuen: "...then this'd be the scenario. I tried to punish you for not working hard enough but you got fed up and retaliated and as a result, I was overthrown. Let's leave it at that".

Ibuki: "You...are you really fine with that?".

"Everyone here got demolished by Ayanokouji alone. Not to mention there is still Shiba in class D. To hell with it all at this point. Besides, me disappearing off on my own minimizes the damage dealt".

Tatsuya: "Just let me add this. You're free to drop out on your own and you're free to doubt me too. But I have no intention of telling anyone about what happened here. I also ensured that the former student council president waiting below will keep his silence on the matter. In other words, nothing happened here that would require expulsion. If you still wish to drop out, then I won't stop you...".

Ryuuen: "Then don't stop me. I don't trust easily".

Leaving those words behind, Ryuuen left the rooftop.

Tatsuya: "it seems the score has been settled."

Kiyo: "yeah."

Tatsuya: "lets go."

With that, Me and Kiyotaka returned downstairs, leaving Ishizaki, Albert, and Ibuki alone.

Time to begin the peaceful winter vacation...

To Be Continued

i BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Class points at december

Class A-1195(Arisu)

Class B-960(Honami)

Class C-740(Ryuuen)

Class D-690(Suzune)

Volume 7 is finally done. Next will be volume 7,5. I hope I can make my own chapter again,

Ryuuen is finally defeated,

And, Tatsuya reveals himself to Ryuuen because he respected Ryuuen's strength

Also, I cut some scenes as you guys already knows what happened.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 08-10-2021

Chapter 27: First step

Kiyotaka POV

Just another peaceful morning on the winter. Recently, I've defeated Ryuuen and make him drops out of school. But thankfully I managed to stop him.

It would be troublesome if other class suspects X beats Ryuuen.

I was just now chilling on a bench in the morning. Doing nothing at all while waiting for a person to come

???: "don't go around calling someone this early in the morning."

it was none other than Ryuuen Kakeru.

Kiyo: "you came."

Ryuuen: "whatever."

He proceeds to sit beside me

Kiyo: "I'm impressed you decided to stay after all."

Ryuuen: "you happy that you prevented me from dropping out?"

Kiyo: "who knows?"

Ryuuen: "you know what? you're wasting too much time. Get to business already."

Kiyo: "Regarding the rooftop incident back then, I was thinking I'd like to add something".

Ryuuen: "Add?".

What are you thinking of now, is what Ryuuen is probably thinking. Especially if I'm going to analyze his defeat, it's certainly not something that would be pleasant for him. However, it is vital that I explain to him the parts he missed while conveying the facts to him.

Kiyo: "That place was where the decisive judgement occurred, Ryuuen. Probably, if you had been alone there, even now you'd be obsessing over the rooftop incident and you might have been able to fight me again".

But, Ibuki, Ishizaki and also Albert were also there at that place with him. It is also a fact that this was one of the main factors that caused Ryuuen to hasten his decision.

If the situation had aggravated, the riskiness rises proportionately. In the worst case scenario, there is the possibility that it won't end with the responsibility being shoved onto Ryuuen alone. Not just that instance, he made his surrender after seeing ahead of that. It was a hand worth playing. Of course, I manipulated him into doing that but as far as living up to expectations go, Ryuuen has high potential.

Ryuuen: "Truly, you're a bastard who's screwing around, I'm amazed at the lengths you go to in taking that attitude of condescension towards your opponents. I thought doing that was my specialty but when you do it like that, I'm going out of business".

Kiyo: "I was only telling you the truth".

Ryuuen: "I don't even have to think about how saying that benefits you. It means it has something to do with the fact that you even used Ishizaki and the others to stop me from dropping out, right?".

I had expected him to catch on if I properly carried the flow of the conversation but it seems like the prospects of that are dim.

Ryuuen: "You and your craftiness. Do you think I'll still make a move?".

Kiyo: "Move? What do you mean?".

Ryuuen: "Don't play dumb. I'm talking about you trying to make me strike at other classes. If not, there's no reason to keep me around in this school".

If I don't use Ryuuen, his existence will be nothing more than an impediment. He chose to drop out on his own so if I had left him to his own devices that would have been the end of it, it's easy to think that.

Kiyo: "Is your motivation not coming back? Aren't you the type of man who enjoys conflict?".

Ryuuen: "Even if I crush Class B or Class A, as long as you remain, there's no meaning to any of it".

There's no meaning. That's quite a definitive statement.

Kiyo: "What? Has your spirit been broken that much by just one defeat?".

Ryuuen: "then shall we test it right here and now?"

Kiyo: "I've said too much."

Silence then fell upon us.

Kiyo: "We've already settled the score between us. From now on, I won't bring up the incident on that rooftop. I promise you this is the last time. Now on top of that, let's talk".

Of course, Ryuuen won't believe mere verbal promises. At the very most, this is just being done pro forma, words meant to console him.

Ryuuen: "Suspicious. Even if we continue this conversation, it's pointless. I doubt anything beneficial to me can come from this, I'll be taking my leave".

Perhaps his discomfort index has risen, but he moves to leave.

Kiyo: "Not necessarily".

I stopped Ryuuen, who made a move to get up. The act of attempting to leave too, looking at it from Ryuuen's perspective, may be a strategy meant to draw out my words.

It was precisely because he had thought something was up that he left the dorm this early in the morning. He probably had no intention of going back empty-handed in the first place.

Then, without looking at me, Ryuuen sat back down.

Kiyo: "You're free to interpret what I'm about to say in any way you like. However, from now on, don't you think it'll be boring if simple battles continue on endlessly?".

Towards me, who kept on continuing with the riddle-like questions, Ryuuen seemed frustrated but immediately replied.

Ryuuen: "Simple battles, you say?".

Kiyo: "Class D beats Class C, then beats Class B and finally beats Class A. Then joyously, Horikita and the others become Class A. For a story outline, it seems like the popular, easy way out. But, what I'm saying is that we don't need to be hung up on such patterns".

I paused a little before continuing.

Kiyo: "on the third semester, class A will begin its attack on class B."

Ryuuen: "hoh? how credible is that information?"

Kiyo: "50-50"

Ryuuen: "If this is reliable information, then it can be said to be a good chance. But, I thought you Class D guys have a non-aggression pact with Class B. It's good and all to strike at Class A but while you do that, Class B will be crushed. Ichinose cannot possibly beat Sakayanagi, you know".

Kiyo: "I don't care about who wins and who loses. I don't plan on getting involved".

Ryuuen: "So you're just going to let her fall without helping?".

Kiyo: "If she destroys Ichinose for me, it saves me the trouble. Class D may be able to rise up to Class A without effort. And besides, if it's Sakayanagi, she may be able to expel some of them. It's about time I learned what sort of penalties will occur if an expulsion were to happen".

Ryuuen: "There's a lot I don't like about this. You don't have any ambition to aim for the upper classes. Aren't you acting under the mentality of not wanting to stand out?".

Kiyo: "That is true. However, there's no inconvenience for me if my surroundings were to act on their own. If we can automatically rise up to Class A, I don't think that's a bad deal".

By surroundings, of course I mean Class A and Class B. And also Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "So you'll just be observing without doing anything?".

Kiyo: "There's a problem I need to clean up. There's still a troublesome existence left in our class".

Ryuuen: "Kikyo huh?"

Kiyo: "she's a troublesome one. But interestingly enough, you might've not known about this."

Ryuuen: "what is it?"

Kiyo: "Tatsuya already taken care of her."

Ryuuen; "that silver freak? what does that greedy bastard gain for taking care of her?"

Kiyo: "there are a lot of merits of getting Kushida under him. But..."

Ryuuen: "but?"

Kiyo: "Kushida is not someone who keeps her word. Sooner or later, she'll betray Tatsuya again."

Ryuuen: "again?"

Kiyo: "she's actually his pawn since the midterms."

Ryuuen: "that long? then that foolish woman is brave enough to betray him."

Kiyo: "but interestingly enough, he didn't even do anything despite knowing that Kushida betrays him."

Ryuuen: "so that's why you're the one who makes the move to stop her?"

Kiyo: "he actually challenges me to stop Kushida. That's why I need to stay vigilant to both of them."

Kushida's betrayal, and Tatsuya's challenge for me to stop them.

There is no guarantee if those two events will entirely stop.

That's why there is nothing wrong of setting up some plans.

Kiyo: "by the way Ryuuen, your strategy of keeping points sure are interesting."

Ryuuen: "eavesdropping is not an admirable quality."

Kiyo: "but to think someone like you thought of that ridiculous plan amuses me to be honest."

Ryuuen; "heh, its just a little fantasy created by me. There is no guarantee it will suceed."

Kiyo: "for someone who rules with violence, you really cared about your classmates."

Ryuuen: "interpret it however you want."

Kiyo: "you're such a tsundere, dragon boy."

Suddenly, Ryuuen went up from his seat and delivers a kick that went straight on to my face but I just dodged it by jumping backwards.

Ryuuen: "you asshole. That time you could've stopped me from getting to Sakayanagi right?"

Kiyo: "there is no point of doing that."

Ryuuen: "whatever. By the way, Ayanokoji. In your initial invitation, you say that Shiba and another person will also come. Where are those guys now?"

Kiyo: "its about time."

And shortly after, 2 figures appeared before us. Shiba Tatsuya and the unexpected visitor.

Tatsuya: "yo"

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "yo."

Ryuuen: "kukuku, how unexpected."

now this is interesting. Ryuuen didn't spill my identity infront of the person beside me.

Kiyo: "I'm sorry it had to be this early in the morning".

Manabu: "I don't mind. This is a good time for a clandestine meeting. Your location of choice isn't bad either".

It was none other then Horikita Manabu. The person beside me.

Ryuuen: "You seem pretty close to the former student council president. Was Suzune also useful?".

Manabu: "I had thought you'd be alone, Ayanokouji. To think Ryuuen would be accompanying you".

Kiyo: "Then, I'll be continuing with what I have to say under the assumption that Ryuuen Kakeru is also a cooperator. If we go about it leisurely, there's no telling who will spot us after all".

Ryuuen: "Wait a minute. Who are you calling a cooperator?".

Kiyo: "At the very least I can guarantee that he's not an external enemy".

Manabu: "Ayanokouji, when you requested help from me a while back, do you remember the promise you made to me?".

Kiyo: "Yeah. It's about helping you stop Nagumo Miyabi, right?".

Ryuuen: "Nagumo? You mean the new student council president?".

it seems Kiyotaka also called Ryuuen so he could hear Horikita senpai's story.

If me, Kiyotaka, and Ryuuen would team up against Nagumo, his defeat will be inevitable.

That's indeed the situation that everyone here is hoping.

But such things will never happen.

Tatsuya: "It seems he doesn't like the way Nagumo is doing things".

Ryuuen: "I see. So you're contriving to use Ayanokouji and Shiba to stop Nagumo, huh? It's a famous gossip that the 2nd years are all dominated by that man after all. To deal with him, there's no other option but to use the 1st years. Tell me something, Horikita. Since when did you start eyeing both of these guys?".

Manabu: "Right after they enrolled. On the other hand, it seems you've had quite the hard time finding them".

It probably wasn't in retaliation, but in response to Ryuuen, the older Horikita simply answered indifferently like that.

Ryuuen: "Kuku. It's because I'm the type who takes his time enjoying the process".

Manabu: "For all that, you sure got beaten considerably well".

Tatsuya: "he roasted you real hard, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "If you think my skills are lacking then, would you care to test them out right here?".

'Even though I'm injured, I can still take you down', Ryuuen provoked him in that spirit.

Manabu: "I'll have to decline. I have no interest in such things".

The older Horikita responds calmly.

Ryuuen: "Kuku. I knew you wouldn't take me up on it".

As soon as he said that, a punch went straight to Horikita senpai's face.

But before the punch connects, Horikita senpai just grabs his hand.

Ryuuen: "I thought you were just an intelligent bastard who only has his craftiness, but you're quite good aren't you?".

Manabu: "I believe I told you I'll decline".

Ryuuen: "What's the matter? If you dislike it you're free to attack me anytime. Or could it be, you can't fight back against a 1st year?".

Manabu: "It seems like you guys gotten yourself quite a reliable friend".

Tatsuya: "that's how it is."

and with that, Horikita senpai released Ryuuen's hand.

Ryuuen: "Well, that's fine. I'll evaluate you as a man who can get things done to an extent. Horikita-'senpai'".

It's not like it couldn't be taken as sarcasm, but Ryuuen added an honorific.

Manabu: "Likewise. You're not fit for the student council but I am giving you a certain amount of valuation".

Ryuuen: "I'm very happy to be praised by the former student council president"

Manabu: "Now what I want both of you to do is to protect and maintain order in this school. You can use any means necessary for that. You can remove the student council president Nagumo Miyabi from his throne, or get him exposed in committing a careless action, or just obstruct him, you can choose whatever method is easier to carry out. Once the 3rd semester begins, Nagumo's real power will strengthen and he'll begin to take action in earnest".

Ryuuen: "In detail, how is it going to change? Are you saying the student council has such influence?".

Manabu: "Of course, the student council is not omnipotent. However, unlike other schools where the student council is just for decoration, it is also a fact that a certain amount of influence is given to this student council. At present, whenever problems occur at school, the student council takes center stage and resolves it. All three of you should be aware of that".

During Sudou's assault case too, the ones who presided over the case weren't the faculty but rather the student council headed by the older Horikita.

Manabu: "And also, the student council has the authority to think about and decide on parts of the special exams too. This year, a survival exam took place on an uninhabited island for the 1st years, but that was something the previous student council thought up being made reality".

In other words, in the special exams, Nagumo can create something entirely different from what we've encountered until now, such a possibility exists, huh? it seems becoming the vice president is quite handy.

Ryuuen: "He's trying to make the shitty, boring school life you guys have constructed into an interesting one, right? You should welcome it".

Manabu: "If it's the right way, that is. However, up until now, Nagumo has used methods that have led many students to expulsion. As a matter of fact, amongst the 2nd years up until today, there have been 17 students who have gotten expelled. According to the pre-expulsion interviews, even though you may already know it, more than half of them had Nagumo involved".

Ryuuen: "I see. So he's even more rutheless than that silver bastard."

Manabu: "Taurus Silver is someone who takes points. While Nagumo expels them immediately whils taking their points. But of course, not as direct as Taurus Silver."

If Nagumo uses the same methods as I am, he will be catched by the school immediately. He can't crack the gps fucntion after all.

Kiyo: "If he gets that many people expelled, I don't imagine it'll be hard for him to rule over an entire school year".

Ryuuen: "oh? is the mighty X sama cowering in fear now? kukuku."

as if he found an opening, he tries to humiliate Kiyotaka.

Kiyo: "not at all. Its just hard to imagine why the other classes even wants to cooperate with him."

Ryuuen: "then that's obvious. The 2nd years are small fries who can't fight. Look at them getting controlled by Nagumo."

Manabu: "although I don't like your way of saying it but you're right. The 2nd years are no match against Nagumo. Only the first years can do it as the third years is close to graduation."

Ryuuen: "And by the way, isn't Nagumo just being rational? Those 17 students were just worthless people and that's why they got crushed, right?".

Manabu: "The ones who break the rules will be expelled. That is natural. However, guiding everyone to graduation without losing a single person. Isn't that what an ideal leader is all about?".

Ryuuen: "So is Horikita-senpai-sama trying to tell us he hasn't expelled anyone?".

Manabu: "I was only talking about the ideal. At the very least, at this current stage, no one from amongst the 1st years have been expelled. To pursue that ideal is not a bad thing, right?".

Tatsuya: "for someone on your caliber, I never thought you have the same ideal as Ichinose, senpai."

Ryuuen: "kukuku, that's rude, Shiba. To insult your secretary like that.

Manabu: "while she and I think alike, she pursue that ideal, while I just admired it. That's our difference."

Ryuuen: "and that ideal will be her downfall. I can already imagine Nagumo would try to make her his tool and exploit her naivety."

Tatsuya: "at that time, I will be the one who stop him."

as if I'm going to let something like that happen.

Ryuuen: "kukuku, so the vice president is trying to fight the president over the secretary? now that's an ideal plot for a movie."

Tatsuya: "whatever."

Kiyo: "I would like to make a statement."

Manabu: "what is it?"

Kiyo: "while that ideal of yours is clearly the perfect situation, I can assure you all three of us is not the one who pursue that kind of ideal."

Tatsuya: "so he says, senpai. Not everyone is as kind as Ichinose."

Manabu: "Of course, I have no intention of desiring that much from you. If you guys can stop Nagumo's rampage, that's good enough".

Tatsuya: "I'll do what I can."

Ryuuen: "what are you going to do? steal all of his points? kukuku."

Tatsuya: "what do you mean?"

Ryuuen: "nothing."

After hearing Ryuuen's hint. The older Horikita has an interested look as if he deduced something.

Did he find out about my identity?

Ryuuen: "I'll take my leave now. Thanks for making this morning interesting, kukuku."

With that, Ryuuen just left the meeting place.

Manabu: "Ayanokouji, the reason you let Ryuuen hear all this, is to turn him into an ally?".

Kiyo: "That's not entirely wrong but...if I had to say, the goal was more so I could remove myself from being a target of his interest".

Tatsuya: "In any case, from now on an understanding friend will also become necessary to you too. In that sense, someone who's gone for a bout with you like Ryuuen may be a good fit".

Kiyo: "Friend, huh?".

Silence occured before Kiyotaka continue speaking.

Kiyo: "back to the topic. I barely have any information on the senior students unlike Tatsuya. Can I rely on you to offer me that?"

Manabu: "Of course. I've already completed the preparations for that".

Saying that, the older Horikita took out his phone. When I gave him my number, a message immediately arrived. As I scanned through the message, I received an explanation from the older Horikita.

Manabu: "From amongst the members of the student council, I'll tell you the ones you should keep an eye on other than Nagumo himself. One of them is Kiriyama Ikuto from 2-B. Then the Secretary Mizowaki. And then one other, Secretary Tonokawa. Both of these secretaries were former students of Class B who went through thick and thin together with Nagumo and some of the few people capable of offering Nagumo suggestions. Then now, the remaining members".

The names that spoken by Horikita senpai is clearly toroublesome.

Manabu: "The only ones who would know about Nagumo's actions and his character in detail are in all likelihood, students from the same school year as him. Even though we're connected through the student council, it's not like I know everything about Nagumo either".

Normally, in order to destroy Nagumo, further information would be vitally required. What kind of character he possesses, what kind of strategy he prefers. It's necessary to grasp such things.

Kiyo: "And since those vital 2nd years are also under Nagumo's thumb, that also seems difficult".

Manabu: "Exactly...however, there are students amongst the 2nd years who even now, oppose Nagumo".

Tatsuya: "its Kiriyama Ikuto, isn't it?"

Kiyo: "its my speculation too."

Manabu: "Unfortunately, I cannot tell you yet at this stage. It's because I cannot guarantee the safety of that student if their connection to me were to be discovered by Nagumo".

Kiyo: "They'll be branded a traitor and eliminated...there's a possibility of them getting expelled, is what you're saying?".

Manabu: "I may be able to protect them while I'm still enrolled, but once I graduate, that protection is gone. And I doubt they can hold on until Shiba becomes the president".

Tatsuya: "You intend on doing something to bring us and that 2nd year student into contact, aren't you?".

Manabu: "If you're up for it, I'd like to name you guys as a student from amongst the 1st years capable of taking action".

He inhaled a deep breath before continuing.

Manabu: "what action you guys wanted to use is none of my business. You guys can also use Suzune if its necessary."

Kiyo: "fine. You can tell this 2nd year about us."

Manabu: "thanks."

Kiyo: "Do you know what I'm thinking?".

Manabu: "What happens after I graduate, something like that?"

Kiyo: "exactly."

Manabu: : "I didn't expect you to broach the topic yourself. Did you think it more problematic to keep quiet about it?".

Kiyo: "It's because I couldn't see through you and it felt eerie".

Manabu: "Ultimately, I don't mind even if your cooperation only lasts until my graduation. If by then, the minds of the enrolled students have not changed, then it just means that's it for this school, that's how it is".

Kiyo: "The problem might come before that, you know? What if I cannot stand up to Nagumo?".

Manabu: "I wouldn't charge someone I believe to be incapable of doing so with something so important".

Tatsuya: "that's how is it, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "fine. we'll do our best. But don't expect us to produce results before you graduate."

Manabu: "no worries."

With that, Horikita senpai left the place.

Kiyotaka POV

Tatsuya: "what do you think?"

Kiyo: "Nagumo's ideal huh? he's clearly a troublesome one. As for now, we have no chance of expelling him. Even if we try to search for evidence and drag him out, I doubt he will act that carelessly."

Tatsuya: "so our best option is to defeat him in a special exam. Correct?"

Kiyo: "exactly. With him as the president and that meritocracy ideal of his, he will surely create an exam where expulsion is the risk for the loser."

Tatsuya: "at that time, we'll just have to destroy him."

The day Horikita senpai makes a deal with us, his fate of being defeated is inevitable.

I'll give him a taste of what X is really capable of.

Yes. This is the First Step towards his destruction.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

A not so long chapter

I make some changes so it didn't follow the LN 100%

The real vacation original chapter is the next chapter.

Class points at december

Class A-1195(Arisu)

Class B-960(Honami)

Class C-740(Ryuuen)

Class D-690(Suzune)

Events on volume 7,5 before this already happened offscreen.

Tatsuya and Ayano will begin their fight against Nagumo.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-10-2021

Chapter 28(winter break special): A hectic vacation

Tatsuya POV

Today, December 24th, or should I say Christmas Eve.

One of the events that everyone is waiting for.

This is a great chance to get some fresh air.

I immediately picked my clothes and went out of my room.

I just used a casual black hoodie and jeans. Even though my outfit as Taurus Silver is quite warm, I can't risk wearing it since if I ran into Ryuuen or Sakayanagi's goons it will cause some trouble.

I just walked around and thinking about what Kiyotaka said to Ryuuen on our pervious meeting

"on the third semester, class A will begin its attack on class B."

Good thing before I appear infront of Ryuuen and Kiyotaka I already hid my presence so I can eavesdrop their conversation.

Sakayanagi huh. I wonder how will she attack class B.

Bump!

While still on my thoughts, I bumped into a person

Tatsuya: "I'm sorry."

???: "its fine."

Ah, speaking of the devil.

Tatsuya: "Sakayanagi."

Arisu: "fufufu, I'm honoured that mr.100 recognized me."

Tatsuya: "here."

I lend my hand to help her get up and she immediately accepts.

Arisu: "my my, quite a gentleman aren't you."

Tatsuya: "its common sense."

Arisu: "I usually saw you with Ayanokoji kun. You're alone today."

Tatsuya: "I don't even know where he is now."

Arisu: "fufufu, I see.."

Silence fell upon us.

Tatsuya: "hey, Sakayanagi."

Arisu: "what is it?"

Tatsuya: "when class A dropped to B that time, what did you feel?"

I don't know what to do in this awkward situation so lets just talk about something random.

Arisu: "do you want my honest opinion?"

Tatsuya: "you can answer however you want."

Arisu: "it feels amazing. Fufufu."

Tatsuya: "how exactly?"

Arisu: "the face that Katsuragi kun made after his constant defeated record is priceless, fufu. His peers slowly detesting him is funny."

Tatsuya: "you're quite a sadistic."

Arisu: "oh please, you're one to talk. Aren't your class is the same?"

Tatsuya: "what do you mean?"

Arisu: "the fire on the island exam. Do you think that was a simple coincidence? a fire started and burnt exactly half of the forest before the sky started raining. A really good situation don't you think? especially since class D has claimed all the spots some hours ago."

This girl, how?

Tatsuya: "your goons tell you, didn't they?"

Arisu: "fufufu, when Hashimoto kun told me about the details of the island exam I was quite suprised. Class D won with over 300 points while the other class is left in the dust. And after that, Hashimoto kun also stated that class D claimed all the spots on the morning didn't they?"

Tatsuya: "go on."

Arisu: "And more importantly, Ayanokoji kun casually claimed spots infront of other classes right? fufufu."

Tatsuya: "your goons are quite knowledgeable."

Arisu: "but when I buy the island exam details from my teacher, the leader was you, Shiba kun. It was never Ayanokoji kun. Nor it was changed. You teamed up with him, didn't you? you know the loophole of the key card's usage and let Ayanokoji kun use your keycard so the other class will think that he's the leader. I'm actually quite suprised no one was able to see the bigger picture."

Tatsuya: "you're really a sharp one, Sakayanagi. Despite being physically handicapped, you're a true genius."

Arisu: "fufufu, you flatter me. One last statement then. That fire on the 6th day, was it just a coincidence? its too good to be true right? class D claimed all spots, a fire started and burnt half of the forest, and lastly a rain started. As if the God's were at class D's side. But the real situation is different. Someone predicted that a rain will appear from the clouds and sets a fire while timing it so when the fire burnt half the forest the rain is starting. And because the situation goes to class D's favour, class D is the one who set it up."

Tatsuya: "there might be a possibility that other class is the one who set it up."

Arisu: "nonsense. Why would any fool set things like that for the enemy class to win. That's too stupid."

Tatsuya: "you're right. But what if it was not me? what if it was some other people? there are a lot of smart people in my class after all."

Arisu: "who? Horikita Suzune? she's blinded by superiority complex that time. Who's next? Hirata Yosuke? as if someone like him will use a forest fire strategy. Yukimura Teruhiko? he's just a smart guy, that's all. Which means it was you and Ayanokoji kun. The spot claiming, the real leader, it was planned by you two. Not some stupid defects."

I might have to re-evaluate this girl named Sakayanagi Arisu here. She's a big threat.

After her statement, I just clapped my hands.

Tatsuya: "good job. You managed to find me out. As expected."

Arisu: "fufufu, I'm flattered. But to think you set up such perfect crime, no one really noticed it. They simply think of it as a coincidence."

Tatsuya: "which means you're above all of them."

Arisu: "even Dragon boy?"

Tatsuya: "Ryuuen will kick you again if you call him like that."

Wait.

Arisu: "fufufu, busted."

Oh no.

Arisu: "this is quite weird. You clearly wasn't there when I called him dragon boy. I wonder how can you even know about that."

Tatsuya: "lets just say Kiyotaka relay the information to me."

Arisu: "fufufu, I see I see."

She's not buying it. It seems she have some suspicions of me being Taurus Silver. But she didn't claim it yet just like Horikita senpai. They lack proof.

Tatsuya: "more importantly, Sakayanagi."

Arisu: "what is it?"

Tatsuya: "I look forward to the 3rd semester. I've got tired of seeing Katsuragi's constant failure. Its about time class A does something extraordinary."

Arisu: "don't worry. Once I'm done playing with the other classes, I will come to you, Shiba kun. And after that I will bury my ultimate opponent."

Kiyotaka, huh? I can't really imagine anyone beside him to be her ultimate opponent.

Tatsuya: "good luck with that. I'm not someone that's easily beaten."

Arisu: "of course, I know that very well. Its time for us to part. I'm going to go somewhere. Bye, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "yeah, Bye."

With that, me and Sakayanagi parted ways.

Sakayanagi Arisu huh? so it seems she's the biggest threat to our class after all.

If I'm going against her, I should start to mastering chess now.

Who knows maybe our confrontation will be a game of chess?

(oops, is it a foreshadowing?)

Timeskip, 25 December, 14.00

Kiyotaka POV

Christmas. My long awaited date with Sato has finally arrived.

Is it even a date? who knows..

Sato: "Ah! Hello! Ayanokoji kun!"

Kiyo: "Hello, Sato. DId I make you wait too long?"

Sato: "umm, nonono, not at all. Lets go in shall we?"

Kiyo: "sure.."

We then went inside the keyaki mall. Everything is so christmas themed. I like it.

Kiyo: "So, Sato. What do you want to do now?"

Sato: "hmm. Actually I myself doesn't even know what to do."

Kiyo: "you're joking right?"

Sato: "ahahah! lets just go with the flow okay?"

Kiyo: "if you say so."

When I was just walking with Sato. I saw a really unexpected outcome.

It was Akito and his Kaori senpai(her model is on chapter 15 if you want to know how she looks). Walking together. Literally holding hands.

Sato: "wait, isn't that Miyake kun?"

Kiyo: "it is him."

Truly an unexpected outcome.

Kiyo: "lets go,"

Sato: "e-eh? what are you going to do?"

Kiyo: "isn't it obvious? we're going to spy them a little. I'm actually quite curious."

He claimed to like nobody and now he's with a beauty. Of course I'm curious.

Akito: "is it really fine, senpai? you're popular in your year you know. This might bring unnecessary attention."

Kaori: "I don't care. I wanna hang out with my boyfriend. Isn't that fine? or do you not want to hang out with me? hmm" she said with a playful smirk.

Akito: *blushes* "n-n-no...its not like...that."

Kaori: "ahahahah! your reactions are always funny, Akito kun."

Too wholesome...

Kiyo: "you know what. I don't want to disturb them."

Sato: "I agree. Let them have their moment.."

We then left Akito and his girlfriend alone to not disturb them.

Sato: "hey, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "hm?"

Sato: "are you looking for a g-girlfriend..?" Said Sato with a blush.

Kiyo: "I want a girlfriend? to be honest, everyone wants a girlfriend/boyfriend. Isn't that right?"

Sato: "ahh! yes. Sorry, that was a strange thing to ask. Hehe."

Kiyo: "more importantly"

Sato: "hm?"

Kiyo: "lets go to the movie. Its almost time."

I showed her the time on my phone and it showed 14.23, which means our movie will start at 7 minutes.

Sato: "WHAT?! but before..." Sato immediately looks at her watch on her left wrist. "Ahh, my watch is...out of battery.." it seems she's embarassed of wearing a watch that's out of battery. I mean, everyone would be embarassed like that.

Kiyo: "don't worry. We can change the battery later. We have a movie to watch right?"

Sato: "ah y-yes..." it seems she's still embarassed.

Kiyo: "don't be so embarassed. Everyone who wears watch makes that kind of mistake."

Sato: "hah...fine...lets go!" (ahh!!! how can this be! before I wear it the battery was still there!)

Timeskip, theatre

Sato POV

Ah, we've made it in time.

We immediately went inside of the room to watch the movies I ordered the day before.

I decided to watch "Tenki No Ko" because its quite popular among the students.

Kiyo: "you've picked a good spot."

Sato: "hehehe, early bird gets the bite."

I proceed to sit at the right side of him.

5

4

3

2

1

Ah...the movie is starting...

Timeskip,halfway of the movie. Apx 45 minutes.

So far the plot is progressing really good! the mc met a girl with unnatural powers? its a common plot but the execution is not common at all.

When I was about to take my last sip of lemon tea, it appears it was empty before I even know it.

I enjoyed it too much.

It can't be helped then.

I proceed to move my left hand to the arm rest because the right side is occupied but...

when I put my left hand, Ayanokoji kun's right hand was already there!!!!

Of course because of that I inevitably make contact with his hand.

Kiyo: "ah, sorry. Do you want to use the arm rest?" he said as he immediately removes his hand from there. but I stopped him

Sato: "u-um...w-we...can share the...arm rest if t-thats...fine with you.." I said weakly. I don't want to kick him out of the arm rest after all.

Kiyo: "uh...okay.."

I immediately holds his hand with my left hand.

Kiyo: "Sato?"

Sato: "um...please let me h-hold...your hand...the position will be uncomfortable if we just put our hand there.."

Ayanokoji kun just stared at me.

Does he hate it?

Kiyo: "ah...sure. If that's what you want I don't mind."

Sato: "o-okay.."

after that we put our hands at the arm rest.

Oh my God! this is the first time I've hold hands with a boy!

it feels so good. I want to hold it everyday...

Good thing I decided to cancel my invitation to Karuizawa san.

If she sees this she'll immediately tease me.

Kiyotaka POV

Holding hands with a girl, and beautiful one on top of that.

It was a dream of most highschool student.

To think I got to experience it this early, and it was the girl who invited me.

Well don't mind if I do.

And wow, a skin of a girl is on a different level.

So soft...

Anyways, lets just watch the movie.

Timeskip, end of the movie.

Hm, how should I say, the movie is quite good?

But the main character's motive was quite interesting tho.

He chose to flood an entire town just for the sake of a girl.

The power of love sure is something huh.

I wonder, if I actually feel love would I be like that? sacrificing everything for my love?

Thinking about it gives me chills.

Sato: "what's wrong, Ayanokoji kun? you look disturbed"

Kiyo: "Ah no. I was just thinking about the Mc's action on the end of the movie."

Sato: "Ah..I get what you're trying to say. It is quite an act pulled by the MC."

Kiyo: "Power of love sure is terrfying."

Sato: "You have no idea..."she muttered. But I heard it.

Kiyo: "more importantly, lets grab something to eat first. And then we can replace your watch's battery."

Sato: "uh...okay."

After that, we go to a famous ramen restaurant because there is nothing better than a ramen during winter.

Sato POV

Sato: "ramen?"

Kiyo: "you don't want to eat here?"

Sato: "ah, nothing like that. Lets just go inside."

I can't afford to be picky.

Kiyo: "sure."

After we placed our order, we went to find a spot for us to sit and...

Hirata: "oh, hello Ayanokoji kun. And Sato san too"

Sato: "Hirata kun? why are you alone in this kind of place."

Hirata: "ah, I just need something to warm me up since my room is too cold. By the way, are you on a date, Ayanokoji kun? and Sato san?"

Kiyo: "hmm, how should I say this. Is it a date? or is it not? what do you think, Sato?"

Sato: "ah, I actually don't even have an answer for that question. That's based on your prespective. Hehe."

Hirata: "I see. A date that is."

Sato: "W-well...you can interpret it l-like...that.." she said while blushing.

Kiyo: "I'm quite suprised you didn't go with Karuizawa."

Hirata: "ah, I did go with her. She just went out ahead because she wanted to buy new clothes. I decided to stay here first because I wanted to eat another bowl."

Sato: "that's suprising. I never knew you ate that much."

Hirata: "well, we have moments where we eat more than average after all."

Sato: "I can totally relate to that."

Hirata: "anyways, I'm going to leave now. You guys enjoy your date okay? bye!"

With that, Hirata kun left us alone.

Kiyo: "Sato, why are you red? are you having a fever?"

W-w-what, is he t-that dense?

Sato: "n-nothing. Its fine.."

Waiter: "here is your order. Enjoy!"

Kiyo: "thanks."

I ordered a Tonkotsu ramen while Ayanokoji kun ordered a spicy miso ramen. Its really red that I don't even want to try it.

Sato: "Itadakimasu"
Kiyo: "Itadakimasu"

Timeskip, after eating

After we finally finished eating ramen, we went out to buy some drinks. I bought milk tea while Ayanokoji kun just bought coffee latte. He really likes coffee so much huh. Even when we eat, he just ordered black coffee.

But more importantly. I must apologize first to him.

Kiyo: "we're here."

Sato: "a-ah.."

The watch shop. The same place where I bought this watch since our first semester.

Thinking back about it really embarass me. I spent my points mindlessly on the first day to buy clothes and accessories. Good thing Shiba kun managed to prevent us from getting to zero points.

Sato: "hey, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "what is it?"

Sato: "s-sorry. F-for...holding y-your hand on the theatre.." I said weakly. I'm too embarassed.

Kiyo: "its fine. I don't mind it."

Wait, does this means I can hold his hand whenever I want?

No! bad Maya! its indecent!

Sato: "I-I'm going in. I will change my battery now. Do you want to come in too?"

Kiyo: "no thanks. I will just wait here."

Sato: "A-ah, okay."

After that, I went inside of the shop. There is a lot of boys and girls alike here. It seems they're buying christmas present for their couple.

I actually won't mind buying Ayanokoji kun's christmas present here but i already packed up some others so yeah.

Sato: "excuse me, miss."

Clerk: "Ah, what can I do for you?"

Sato: "I want to change my watch battery. Is the battery still available?"

Clerk: "of course its available. But there are a few more people who have their watch battery changed. Your watch will be ready in 15 minutes."

Sato: "its fine. As long as the battery is changed."

Clerk: "Okay then. Please take off your watch and hand it to me."

I proceed to take off my watch and hand it over to the clerk.

Clerk: "hm, your leather strap is already molding so much to the shape of your wrist. Do you want to change your strap also?"

Sato: "ah, no thanks. That strap is too comfortable for me."

There is a chance I might never got another leather strap like that.

Clerk: "okay then, here is your waiting number card. You can come back later to retrieve your watch or do you want to stay here and wait?"

Sato: "ah, I'll just go out for a bit. I'll come back later."

Clerk: "allright, don't lose the card okay? or else you'll never get your watch back."

Sato: "sure!"

After I take the number card, I went outside of the place to meet Ayanokoji kun again.

Kiyotaka POV

Sato: "hey, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "ah, you're early."

Sato: "not really. My watch is still in there. It seems I'm not the only one who's out of battery."

Kiyo: "how long will it take?"

Sato: "hm, I don't know. The clerk said it will be around 15 minutes."

Kiyo: "I see."

Sato: "I'm going to the toilet. Don't go away okay?"

Kiyo: "its fine. I'll wait for you."

Sato: "okay, wait for a while!"

with that, Sato left the bench infront of the watch shop.

I got nothing to do so I just scrolled instagram and twitter for the next minutes.

Until an unexpected person came.

???: "oh, what do we have here?"

Tatsuya POV

I was having my winter vacation on keyaki mall with the student council members and Asahina senpai who tagged along even though she's not on the student council. To be honest, hanging out with them is not so bad.

As we walk through the mall, I found Kiyotaka. Literally alone and fiddling with his phone on a bench.

Nagumo: "oh, what do we have here?"

of course it was Nagumo senpai who immediately makes contact with him.

Kiyo: "hm, if I remember, you're the new president right? Nagumo Miyabi senpai."

Nagumo: "I'm quite flattered that you know me, Ayanokoji. The student who defeated Horikita senpai on the relay race."

Nazuna: "wait, I remember your face."

Nagumo: "what do you mean?"

Nazuna: "I saw his face before when I was walking during winters. Its you right?"

Kiyo: "ah, yes. And you're the girl with the amulet right?"

Nazuna: "wait, are you the one who returned my amulet?"

Kiyo: "uh? yes. What about it?"

Nazuna: "thank you so much!"

Kiyo: "oh, sure."

Tatsuya: "you're quite lonely, Kiyotaka. I never expected you will go out alone on the mall during winter vacation."

Kiyo: "what can I say. I'm not as popular as you."

Nagumo: "oh please, you're very popular after you defeated Horikita senpai on that little race."

Honami: "more importantly, there are rumours that said you're as smart as Shiba kun since you sometimes manipulate your score."

Kiyo: "well, sometimes I wanted to mess around. That's all."

Nagumo: "you're an interesting individual, Ayanokoji. To think Horikita senpai acknowledged you means you're an amazing individual."

Kiyo: "what makes you say that?"

Nagumo: "there is no way someone like him would abandon second place just for a little race with a kohai. That means he saw something on you."

Kiyo: "Is that so?"

and then, silence errupts our meeting place. Nagumo senpai was just grinning at Kiyotaka who has his signature poker face.

???: "sorry to keep you waiting. Eh?"

it was Sato. Who just came back from I don't know where.

Sato: "S-student c-council president?"

Nagumo: "yes, that's me."

Sato: "um, do you have any business with Ayanokoji kun?"

Nagumo: "no, nothing. I just wanted to see the kohai who's acknowledged by Horikita senpai. That's all."

Sato seems confused on what Nagumo is trying to say.

Nagumo: "anyways, Ayanokoji. After that man graduates, entertain me okay?"

Kiyo: "you have a high expectation of me."

Nagumo: "of course. I need playmate on my third year after all."

Kiyo: "is that so? then don't be mad if your expectation is crushed."

Nagumo: "don't worry. You have the ability to entertain me." said Nagumo senpai with a grin.

That's literally not what Kiyotaka mean. He means don't come crying if he crushes you, senpai but oh well.

Nagumo: "then I will get going. Enjoy your date, Ayanokoji."

with that, Nagumo senpai left followed by Kiriyama senpai and Asahina senpai while Ichinose just stands there.

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "what?"

Tatsuya: "Get ready."

Kiyo: "I know. Its starting soon."

ichinose and Sato didn't get what we're talking at all.

Tatsuya: "I'll get going. Lets go, Ichinose. Nagumo senpai is already taking the lead."

Honami: "ah, yes. Bye Ayanokoji kun, Sato san. Enjoy your date!"

with that, me and Ichinose left the place.

Honami: "what do you mean by get ready, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "private business."

Honami: "you're like a secret agent."

Tatsuya: "you can interpret it however you want."

we just walked to catch up with Nagumo senpai.

Sato POV

Sato: "that was intense. Your expression didn't even change, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "I'm just bad at expressing myself. I'm actually quite scared."

I don't think that's the case but oh well.

Suddenly, my alarm went on.

Sato: "ah, it seems its already 15 minutes. I will go back inside to retrieve my watch."

Kiyo: "I'll come then. I got bored waiting here."

Sato: "um, sure.."

after Ayanokoji kun throw his coffee cup to the trash bin, we immediately enters the watch shop. While Ayanokoji kun just looked at the watches available, I just went to the female clerk that I met before.

Sato: "excuse me miss."

Clerk: "Ah, you're the brown haired girl who had the watch battery changed right?"

Sato: "yes. Here is my number."

I immediately showed her the number card.

Clerk: "number 32 huh? wait a second okay?"

she immediately goes to a drawer that has a number 32 sticker displayed on it, unlocks the drawer, and takes my watch from there.

Clerk: "this is your watch correct?"

it was a watch with a brown leather strap that's already molded because of constant usage with a white face. Its undoubtedly mine. Good thing its not swapped.

And more importantly, the watch hands is moving again. And the time is also adjusted to the current time which is 17.23

Sato: "ah, yes. So, how much does it cost?"

Clerk: "it would be 570 points, miss." (when I search watch battery change cost, it says 5 dollars which equal 570 points/yen.)

I proceed to take out my student ID card and pays the bill.

Clerk: "thank you. Here's your watch. Come back sometimes later okay?"

Sato: "of course. Thank you miss!"

I take my watch back from her and immediately wears it back on my right wrist.

It really is better going out with a watch on my wrist. I feel like I lost a part of myself if I don't wear it when going outside of my dorm room.

After I confirmed the watch leather is locked thightly on my wrist and won't budge even a bit, I immediately went to Ayanokoji kun who's still sightseeing.

Sato: "hello, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "ah, Sato. Is your watch fixed?"

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "ah, Sato. Is your watch fixed?"

Sato: "yes, its perfectly fine!" she said while showing her watch on her left wrist that's already moving again.

Kiyo: "I see. Good for you. Anyway, aren't you wearing your watch too thight?"

Sato: "Ah, I like it this way because it won't budge. Ever since I bought this watch on the first day of school I always wear it like this."

Well, I won't comment about it.

Sato: "more importantly, Ayanokoji kun. You've been sightseeing for quite some time. Are you going to buy something here?"

Kiyo: "ah, no. I don't like to wear watches at all."

Which is why that deserted island exam was troublesome.

Sato: "I see. The deserted island exam we have at summer must be hard for you."

Kiyo: "oh you have no idea. Its really uncomfortable."

Sato: "ahahaha! you must have a really hard time back then."

Kiyo: "stop it. Its bringing back bad experience. Lets just go outside."

Sato: "okay, okay.." she said while still giggling a little.

We then went outside of the watch shop and eventually the mall.

We just walked casually while admiring the scenery, the lights of christmas night, and everything.

I wish everyday is christmas now.

Sato: "hey, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "hm?"

Sato: "you see..."

It can't be..

Sato: "PLEASE GO OUT WITH ME!"

wha-

Tatsuya POV

The night light during christmas. Its so good. I feel like I can stay here as long as possible.

Nagumo senpai, Kiriyama senpai, and and Asahina senpai all already left the place.

Ichinose and I walked a little before she eventually also goes home.

I just sit on a bench. Admiring the christmas night lights.

Its really peaceful.

I can forget everything by just admiring the scenery. Nagumo, Ryuuen, Sakayanagi, or even my old world.

I cast them aside while admiring this beautiful night.

???: "I'm suprised you're not home yet."

It was Ichinose. Again.

Tatsuya: "Same goes for you. What are you doing?"

Honami: "you see, I wanted to enjoy the scenery here alone initially but it seems you already took the place."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? I'm leaving then."

But as soon as I get up, Ichinose grabbed my hand.

Tatsuya: "what's wrong?"

Honami: "we can watch it together you know."

Tatsuya: "is it fine?"

Honami: "sure!" she said with an upbeat tone.

Tatsuya: "its fine then."

Ichinose proceeds to sit beside me.

The view was so beautiful.

Too bad I don't have my magic anymore here. If I still have it I can make this view even better.

Honami: "you looked very happy."

Tatsuya: "christmas is one of my favourite event after all."

Honami: "I see. By the way, this situation reminds me of the summer festival."

Tatsuya: "I agree. Unfortunately Kiyotaka is not here."

Honami: "what can I say? he's already having fun with Sato san."

Tatsuya: "that's true. And you know, I'm still shocked by that stunt you pulled on the summer festival. To think you really hold our hands that time."

Honami: "do you hate it?"

Tatsuya: "no. Not at all. I don't mind if you want to hold my hand anytime."

Honami: "oh? are you making a move on me?" she said teasingly

Tatsuya: "its not like that. I'm just pretty much ignorant about such trivial things. If someone wanted to hold my hand then I'll allow it. That's all."

Honami: "so, you will hold anyone's hand if they requested?"

Tatsuya: "yes."

Honami: "oh, is that so?" she said with a little bit anger on her voice. It can't be right?

Tatsuya: "but of course, I'm not going to be like that if I ever got a girlfriend."

as if I'm capable of getting one. The ice planted to me was too strong.

Honami: "you better be. Your girlfriend will be upset."

Tatsuya: "as if I can get one. I'll doubt anyone would have a crush on me."

(his entire harem in mahouka: are we a joke to you?)

Honami: "even if you didn't find it now. There must be atleast one person in this world who loved you so much." wait, this line is familiar.

Tatsuya: "are you perhaps a love expert?"

Honami: "not at all. I'm just stating facts. No matter how bad you are, there must be atleast someone who loves you."

Tatsuya: "so you're saying I'm bad?"

Honami: "that's not what I mean."

Tatsuya: "hahaha, you're quite funny aren't you."

Honami: "I get that a lot."

Tatsuya: "by the way."

Honami: "hm?"

Tatsuya: "how's your class's state after falling back to B?"

Ichinose wore a sadenned expression after my question.

Honami: "to be honest, when we reached class A we're really happy. But after that on the paper shuffle, Sakayanagi san defeated us thoroughly. Reverting us back to class B."

Tatsuya: "how do you feel?"

Honami: "I'd be lying if I said I'm not upset. But what can I say? we just have to reclaim our spot no matter how hard it is."

Tatsuya: "you have a good spirit."

Honami: "I can't afford to fail. If I fall on my knees, I don't know what will happen to class B."

Tatsuya: "woah, are you reffering class B didn't stand a chance without you?"

Honami: "that's not it. Its just my class already become too dependent on me. Which is why I can't afford to fail again."

Sakayanagi's attack on class B. It seems she's going to attack Ichinose's mental state.

She must've known that class B's unity will be crushed if Ichinose were to fall to her knees.

But...

Tatsuya: "I believe in you."

Honami: "what do you mean?"

Tatsuya: "well, you wouldn't be so weak right?"

Honami: "you're very positive about me, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "is that so? lets just call it men's intuition."

Honami: "is that a genderbend version of women's intuition?"

Tatsuya: "well, you can say that."

No matter what, I will never let her fall.

In order to honour Honami, who shared the same name as the person sitting beside me.

In my old world, I failed to keep Honami alive.

But as now I met another person with the same name as her...

I will make sure to never let the person sitting beside me fall.

In the honour of you, Sakurai Honami san.

Honami: "Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "ah? what is it?"

Honami: "you have a pretty serious look not gonna lie."

Tatsuya: "is that so? that's just who I am maybe."

Honami: "you need to cut off some slack you know. Your work as vice president is already stressing enough."

Tatsuya: "I do get to cut some slack off. You just never saw it."

by blackmailing seniors and playing against grandmaster chess bots that is.

Honami: "hmm, I see I see..."

Not after long, I got a Line notification.

It was Kiyotaka

Tatsuya: [what is it?]

Kiyo: [our cooperator is already calling. You want to come or no? Karuizawa is with me.]

Tatsuya: [Karuizawa? I'm suprised you actually invited her to this business.]

Kiyo: [I met her coincidentally on the road. I just asked her to tag along. Maybe she can have some uses.]

Tatsuya: [you're being unrealistic. Sure, Karuizawa can control the girls on our class, but to fight against Nagumo, you're putting too much burden on her.]

Kiyo: [its neccessary. Who knows in the future she might improve drastically due to me constantly dragging her into battles. That clash with Ryuuen already made her mental state grow, her potential is quite big. That's why I'm dragging her too.]

Tatsuya: [you sure put quite a lot of trust into her.]

Kiyo: [I wouldn't make her my ally if she's not promising. I'm going to make her improve.]

Tatsuya: [ally? I thought you're making her your tool.]

Kiyo: [I have some human parts of me too.]

Tatsuya: [okay then. I'm done sightseeing anyway. I'll come. Send me your location]

Kiyo: [ Location]

Tatsuya: [Otw]

With that, I closed my phone and gets up from the bench.

Honami: "you're already going home?"

Tatsuya: "not exactly. I just have a few business with Kiyotaka."

Honami: "can I come?"

Tatsuya: "please don't. Its a private matter."

I can't drag her into our battle with Nagumo. Its too risky.

Honami: "I see. But before you go..."

Tatsuya: "what is it?"

Ichinose took something from her bag and hand it to me.

Honami: "here, a christmas gift. I'm sorry if you didn't like it tho."

It was a little box which I don't know what's inside.

Tatsuya: "can I open it?"

Honami: "ah, sure. Go ahead."

I unwrap the box and opened it.

The thing inside was...

Tatsuya: "flash drive?"

Honami: "not just an ordinary flash drive. The storage inside is up to 256 Gb. A limited edition one on top of that! pretty good for you who likes to do computer stuff right?"

actually 256 was pretty common in 2095 but oh well, it works perfectly for 2019.

Tatsuya: "well, thank you. It really saves me some time. But I currently don't have anything with me so..."

I proceed to open my main phone and fiddle with it for some times.

Some seconds later, Ichinose's phone rang and when she looked at the notifications, she was shocked.

Student ID: xxxx-xxxx-xxxx Just transferred 500.000 PP to your account.
Current Balance: 4.245.000

Honami: "Eh!!!!!!"

Tatsuya: "what?"

Honami: "d-did you just c-casually sent me 500.000 points?"

Tatsuya: "but I thought you have a lot of them. You have over 3 millions after all. 500.000 should mean nothing."

at this rate, I can confirm wether or no is she acting as a bank.

Honami: "nonono, that ver 3 million was my class's emergancy money. My own money was only around 200.000."

Tatsuya: "ah I see."

Honami: "by the way, where did you get these money, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "gambling. Beating some senpais at games. What else?"

Actually that's just my side job. My real job was blackmailing seniors.

Honami: "oh ahahaha! I forgot that you loved to gamble. Silly me" she said

Tatsuya: "I actually have more than 4 million in my account thanks to gambling alone. So being in class D is not making me short in terms of money."

And and extra over 27 million in my Taurus Silver ID. But there is no point of telling her about that.

Tatsuya: "well anyways, since I don't have anything to give to you I decided to just give you some money. But don't worry, I'll get you something next year."

Honami: "ahahaha! don't worry about it."

Tatsuya: "anyways, I should get going. Kiyotaka is waiting."

Honami: "ah, yes. Bye Shiba kun!"

Tatsuya: "yeah, bye."

Me and Ichinose went to our seperate ways.

And I think Kiyotaka mentioned about being with Karuizawa before.

I'll just buy a canned coffee if she by chance give me a christmas present. So that way I won't feel guilty. The chances of her giving me a christmas present is low but there is nothing wrong about being cautious.

Timeskip

At the corner of my eyes, I can see them.

Kiyotaka, Karuizawa, and our cooperator. Or should I say Kiriyama Ikuto.

I knew it, he's the second year Horikita senpai was talking about.

Kiriyama: "its frustating that I had to rely to a kohai. But If you can really stop Nagumo, I will cast away my pride and went for your help."

Kiyo: "you have a high opinion of me, Kiriyama senpai."

Kiriyama: "actually I don't even know you until that race with Horikita senpai. But if that man puts his trust on you, then I will too."

Tatsuya: "good spirit, Kiriyama senpai."

Kiriyama senpai turned at me with a shocked expression.

Kiriyama: "tch, Shiba huh. It seems I've been found out. What do you want? report this to Nagumo?"

Tatsuya: "relax, I have no such intentions."

Kiriyama: "what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "just like me. He will cooperate with us."

Kiriyama: "you're his vice president, Shiba. Why are you defying him?"

Tatsuya: "I'm just fulfilling a debt. That's all."

Kiriyama: "I see. Then I won't ask any further. Anyways, we've made a deal, correct?"

Kiyo: "yes. We will help you to stop Nagumo Miyabi."

Kiriyama: "its settled then. I'm leaving."

With that, Kiriyama left our meeting place.

After a long silence errupts, Karuizawa begin to speak.

Kei: "uh...this is awkward..."

Tatsuya: "ah, I almost forgot. Karuizawa, when I met you back at the rooftop, I said that I owe you an explanation why I know all of this right?"

Kei: "well, that actually depends wether you wanted to tell me or no."

Tatsuya: "I will feel bad if I didn't so I will tell you. I always knew all of Kiyotaka's schemes. And of course, when he blackmailed you and that scar of yours, I know all of it."

Karuizawa flinched at my statement.

Tatsuya: "I've been working along with Kiyotaka since our first semester. Lets just say I know a lot about him. More than Horikita."

Kei: "wait, more than Horikita san?"

Kiyo: "be serious, what does Horikita even know about me? he might didn't even know about the juice spilling was my order."

Kei: "do you mean Shiba kun knows that?"

Tatsuya: "of course I do."

Kei: "so X was really 2 person huh..."

Tatsuya: "well you can actually say that."

Kei: "anyways, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "hm?"

Kei: "I think I will broke up with Yosu- no. Hirata kun. And Shiba kun must've known that I just pretended to be dating right?"

Tatsuya: "yes."

Kei: "anyways, if I break up with Hirata kun, will I be useless?"

Kiyo: "wether you're useless or no depends on you. Your relationship with Hirata means nothing to me."

Tatsuya: "that's weird. I thought you're jealous of Hirata because you want Karuizawa for yourself."

Kiyo: "shut up."

Kei: "ahahaha! your intereactions with Shiba kun are so funny, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "whatever. Anyways, you call Hirata back to his last name, but you're still calling me Kiyotaka. Why is that?"

Kei: "ah, do you hate it?"

Kiyo: "not at all. But this might be a good chance."

Kei: "what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "I will also call you Kei then."

Kei: "hmm, I see. I see. Well, you can call me however you like."

Tatsuya: "Pikachu sounds nicer."

Kei: "Shut up!"

Kiyo: "you devil."

Tatsuya: "hahaha, its just a joke."

Kei: "hmph! more importantly.."

Karuizawa took a box from her bag and hands it to Kiyotaka

Kei: "here. A christmas present."

Kiyo: "I'm suprised you actually bought it for me."

Kei: "be grateful. And sorry I didn't bring any present for you, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "its fine. I already got one myself."

Kiyo: "thanks, Kei. Anyways, I also got something for you."

Kiyotaka hands her a plastic bag.

Kei: "wait, cold medicine? what the hell!"

Kiyo: "I thought you were sick after my confrontation so I decided to buy you a cold medicine."

Tatsuya: "bruh. Who gives a girl cold medicine for christmas present."

atleast I gave money as christmas present. But cold medicine?

Kei: "ahahaha, you two are funny."

Tatsuya: "by the way, Kiyotaka. What happened to Sato?"

Kiyo: "I...rejected her. She confessed and I rejected her."

its actually a wice choice considering the problem with Ayanokoji Ryouma and Nagumo.

Kei: "its really unfortunate. You could've get a girlfriend."

Tatsuya: "let him be, Karuizawa. He can make choice for himself."

Kei: "okay okay.."

Tatsuya: "anyways, I'm going back. This day was really hectic."

Kiyo: "me too. How about you, Kei?"

Kei: "I guess I can tag along. It might raise my status if I walked with the 2 smartest students on this school."

Tatsuya: "parasite to the core."

Kei: "ahahaha! just kidding~."

with that, me, Kiyotaka, and Karuizawa went back to the dorms.

Today was a really eventful christmas. And a fun one that is.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

A not so long chapter

I literally spent 6 fckin days just to think of something that's not even good. Lol

Fuckin finally, I finished this chapter

Class points at december

Class A-1195(Arisu)

Class B-960(Honami)

Class C-740(Ryuuen)

Class D-690(Suzune)

Nagumo made his declaration!

I skipped Sato rejection because I don't want to write her getting rejected.

Oh, and Sakayanagi is declaring that after she's done with Ichinose, she will go to Tatsuya.

And if you're wondering who's Sakurai Honami, she's a character from Mahouka. She died while protecting Tatsuya as far as I remember.

I will start writing my reaction fic tomorrow. Expect it to come atleast on saturday.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 21-10-2021

Chapter 29: Criminal?

Tatsuya POV

Its been 2 months since the new year 2020 started,

Days went as usual. Study, tools maintenence, student council work, blackmailing some seniors, playing at the casino, etc.

Its already february and literally nothing interesting except the midterms are happening. What a let down.

And class C, even though Ryuuen retired, their points are still stable.

I quickly remembered the class results after the midterms.

Class A-1320(Arisu)

Class B-1040(Honami)

Class C-770(Ryuuen)

Class D-720(Suzune)

Ryuuen's class is suprisingly behaving very well despite having Ryuuen out of power.

If the same thing happened to our class instead, I'm sure everyone would be in panic because they have no leader.

And also, the rate of rule breaking decreased quickly after my I blackmailed those stupid senpais.

Even Nagumo senpai now raised my bounty to 20 Million.

I'm suprised he even goes that far just to uncover my identity. I commend him for that.

And because of rule breaking rate decreased, my points stopped at around 30 million on my second account that I used for blackmailing. While on my main account I have 5 million.

Right now, expulsion is nothing to me.

And because I'm bored, I bought a canned coffee and sit on a bench that's facing towards the sea.

???: "oya? what is our mighty vice president doing right now?"

Tatsuya: "Kiryuin senpai. Your appereance is quite unexpected."

Fuka: "nonsense. You knew I would be here right?"

Tatsuya: "It seems simple lies won't work against you. Come, lets talk."

Fuka: "don't mind if I do."

Kiryuin senpai proceeds to sit beside me.

Tatsuya: "how is school doing for you?"

Fuka: "boring."

Tatsuya: "an expected answer I guess?"

Fuka: "the school is already boring enough normally. And this time we have no special exam at all? now that's even more boring than before."

Tatsuya: "no special exam huh? then this means the school is preaparing for a final special exam for the year right? and a chaotic one that is."

Fuka: "chaotic huh? now that's an exam worthy of my time."

Tatsuya: "you really are similar to him huh."

Fuka: "who?"

Tatsuya: "Koenji Rokusuke. He's totally like you."

Fuka: "don't compare me with him. That narcissist are nothing compared to me."

Aren't you both the same tho?

Tatsuya: "Sorry. I was rude."

Fuka: "its fine. So, how's your blackmailing going?"

Tatsuya: "the senpais are now behaving. I have to wait until the new year comes so I can blackmail more people."

Fuka: "you loved private points very much huh."

Tatsuya: "what else could I do to pass my time?"

Fuka: "hahaha! to think you horde private points just for passing time. You're totally interesting, Shiba. It was a wise choice to not turn you to that clown."

Tatsuya: "you consider that?"

Fuka: "of course. If I found you boring, I will sell you out to that blondie."

Tatsuya: "is that so?"

Fuka: "it was a joke. I have no intention of helping that arrogant blondie. He can just investigate like a fool."

Tatsuya: "I'm grateful."

Fuka: "its for my own entertainment to see him being clueless like that. Your survival just happened to allign with it."

Tatsuya: "what are you? a tsundere?"

Kiryuin senpai just stared at me and laughed

Fuka: "hahaha! you're a funny one."

Tatsuya: "I'm honoured that you find me funny, senpai."

Fuka: "anyways, I'm going back to my room."

Tatsuya: "I'm suprised you don't want to go anywhere."

Fuka: "I'm free to go wherever I want. Anyways, here."

Kiryuin senpai throws a box at me.

Tatsuya: "valentine's chocolate?"

Fuka: "of course. Ain't no way that's a bomb."

Tatsuya: "but valentine is still tomorrow."

Fuka: "I don't care. Be grateful that you're the only one that got a chocolate from me."

Tatsuya: "of course I'm grateful."

Fuka: "anyways, see ya."

With that, Kiryuin senpai left

Scene change, somewhere else.

Arisu POV

Arisu: "fufufufu, I see. I see. That's clearly interesting."

I said to the person infront of me as I take a sip of my tea.

Nagumo: "do entertain me, Sakayanagi."

Arisu: "fufufu, don't worry president. You will see peak entertaiment. I'm sure of it."

Now then, how will you do against my attacks, Ichinose san? fufufu.

Timeskip, school

Kiyotaka POV

School went as always. Nothing noteworthy happened except me getting some valentine chocolates from Haruka and Airi.

Oh, and also from Kei. I didn't expect her to give it to me.

Anyways...

The last lesson is finally completed. I can go home and enjoy my pillows.

I went up from my seat and begin to leave.

Tatsuya: "going home so early?"

Kiyo: "what else could I do? I'm not a student council member like you."

Tatsuya: "well, wanna go to the casino?"

Kiyo: "you sure love to go there despite everyone being afraid of facing you."

Tatsuya: "there is still some chess bots and other games there. I can bet against them after all."

Kiyo: "how about your student council work?"

Tatsuya: "I've finished them already for this month. So I can just go home for the rest of February. So, wanna go or no?"

Kiyo: "fine. Its not like I have anything better to do anyway. What about you, Akito?"

Akito: "club activities."

Kiyo: "Keisei?"

But as we looked at his seat, he's literally gone.

I opened the group chat to see if Keisei actually left a message or not.

Keisei: [I'm having a diareahha because of too much chilli. Can't go out.]

Tatsuya: "How should I say this. Its so unlike him?"

Kiyo: "Haruka, Airi, how about you guys?"

but they're also gone.

Akito: "well, enjoy your quality time." Said Akito who pats my shoulder and left the class.

Okay, last bet.

Kiyo: "hey, Horikita."

Suzune: "no."

Horikita just left.

Tatsuya: "c'mon. Lets go."

Kiyo: "hah...fine.."

we left the class and went to the casino.

TImeskip, Casino

The entire casino immediately looks at our direction as we arrived.

Their eyes are full of fear as soon as they saw Tatsuya.

But Tatsuya didn't care and went to the clerk instead

Tatsuya: "hello, Koji san."

Koji: "Ah, Shiba. What can I do for you?"

Tatsuya: "can we borrow a chess board?"

hm? I like where this is going.

Koji: "Ah, sure."

Koji proceed to open a drawer and lend him a chess board.

Tatsuya: "thanks, Koji san. Lets go, Kiyotaka."

I just followed him to a table.

He proceed to open the chess board and arrange the pieces.

Kiyo: "so, you want to play against me?"

Tatsuya: "yes. You see, I wanted to master my chess. I'm quite good at it but still by no means a grandmaster level."

Kiyo: "I see. And you want me to be your practice partner."

Tatsuya: "you got that right. Knowing you, you're the best candidate to help me grow."

Kiyo: "I'm honoured. Anyways, lets start.

One game later.

Tatsuya: "I lost. You're really good."

He's actually quite hard to beat. I'm impressed. He's clearly above the grandmasters I've fought at white room.

Kiyo: "how about one more game?"

Tatsuya: "Sure."

Another game later

Tatsuya: "its my lost again."

Kiyo: "but the resistance you offer is totally better than before. How about another one/ I'm sure this will push you to perfection."

Tatsuya: "sure. Why not? I won't stop until I managed to atleast score a draw."

Another game later

Kiyo: "a draw. Huh..."

Tatsuya: "how is it?"

Kiyo: "you're literally amazing. Just from losing 2 times you managed to score a draw with me. Your adaptability is scary."

Tatsuya: "then maybe with one more game I can beat you. Lets go."

But, it wasn't one game at all.

We played literally 8 games.

And all of them were a draw.

Tatsuya: "hah..I can't beat you at all.."

Kiyo: "but still. You're evolving this much after just 2 lost. Its really amazing."

More importantly, on the last 8 games, he forced me to make a draw 4 times vice versa.

Tatsuya is undoubtedly good at chess.

He's literally equal with me just after losing 2 times, I'm suprised.

Maybe, if I can defeat him again, he will surpass me as he gets better after each defeat.

But defeating him will be quite hard.

Tatsuya: "well, we already spent more than 5 hours here. Lets go back."

Kiyo: "sure."

But, as we were about to exit, a random person spoke.

Random: "woah! seriously? that Ichinose from class B was a criminal?!" he said while looking at his phone.

This cracked mine and Tatsuya's composure. Its an unexpected turns of events.

Kiyo: "you hear him?"

Tatsuya: "yeah."

Me and Tatsuya took out our phones and opened the school forum. Because from the looks of it, he was speaking as if he just saw a big rumour going on.

And it was true. What's written on the school forum was...

[Ichinose Honami is a criminal.]

It was sent by an anonymous account.

Tatsuya: "lets go." Tatsuya said as he ran from the casino. It seems he's worried about his secretary.

I too, ran after him. Good thing I can keep up with him.

Kiyo: "its unlike you to get suprised like this."

Tatsuya: "its a big scandal. Of course this is suprising. I need to find her."

Kiyo: "fine.."

We ran across the campus just to find a single girl. This attracted a lot of attention but Tatsuya simply doesn't care.

Kiyo: "what do you think about the rumours?"

Tatsuya: "I won't deny it 100%."

Kiyo: "so even you thought that rumour can be true."

Tatsuya: "everyone has a dark side within them. We learnt it the hard way with Kushida."

Kiyo: "well, you're right."

We just continue to run. Searching for this girl named Ichinose Honami.

But as we saw a large crowd, we stopped our tracks.

Tatsuya: "are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

Kiyo: "yeah. Lets get closer."

As we get closer, we saw who's at the spotlight. It was Ichinose herself.

Tatsuya: "jackpot."

Kiyo: "she looked like a crime suspect that's being interrogated."

Tatsuya: "you're right."

After glancing at her phone for a while, Ichinose spoke up.

Honami: "So, this is spread on the forums?"

Mako: "yeah. Terrible right? everyone can now see it."

One of Ichinose's friend, Amikura Mako approached her and hugged Ichinose.

Random Class B: "hey, we should bring this to the teachers."

Random Class B 2: "yeah! we can't accept something like this. If we bring this to the teachers, we will definetely find the culprit."

Random Class B 3: "Ryuuen! its you, right!"

All of the crowd including me and Tatsuya turned at Ryuuen who's just drinking a coke while walking.

Ryuuen: "what?"

Random Class B: "you're the one who spread rumours about Ichinose san right?!"

Ryuuen: "shut the fuck up, I'm just walking and you guys fucking suspected me for spreading some stupid rumours. Mind your own fucking business dipshits." Ryuuen retorted as he begin to walk again.

Random Class B: "wait! Ryuuen!"

Honami: "I'm okay. Something like this won't be enough to break through me."

Kiyo: "she's lying." I whispered to Tatsuya.

Tatsuya: "I know. She's not fine at all."

Mako: "b-but, Honami chan..."

Honami: "I'm fine. Please don't worry about me. Everything will be solved. Thanks guys."

Ichinose just smiled at the class B peoples and went inside her dorm room.

Kiyo: "hey is that?"

Our attention turned to a certain purple haired girl.

Tatsuya: "Kamuro Masumi, 1-A. Sakayanagi's henchman."

Kiyo: "she's been watching this commotion with a careful look. As if observing Ichinose's reaction."

Tatsuya: "then there's a possibility that Sakayanagi is involved in this matter."

Kiyo: "I couldn't agree more."

So this is what she meant by starting an attack. But I won't jump into conclusions yet.

Tatsuya: "Anyways, I'm going back to my room now. What about you?"

Kiyo: "I'll just stroll around a little bit more."

Tatsuya: "Very well."

Me and Tatsuya immediately went to our seperate ways

Tatsuya POV

I went back to my room. Change my clothes, make some coffee, and finally, turns on my computer.

It seems my time to pry on her life was inevitable after all.

I opened my hacking softwares, and immediately dived through the school classified database.

And I found it.

Ichinose Honami

I'm sorry.

Lets open this.

General Information

Name: Ichinose Honami

Age: 16

Birthdate: 20 July (Kyoto)

Relatives

Father: Ichinose Yuuto(deceased)

Mother: Ichinose Tsukasa

Younger Sister: Ichinose Nanami

No, I don't need some general informations like this.

Lets dive even further.

Achievements

Winner of Junior Highshcool Science competition in Kyoto

Winner of Kyoto vocals competition Junior High bracket

Seriously? it seems I need to dive even deeper than this.

I just kept scrolling and scrolling.

On the surface, this information was just some general facts that I don't even need.

But.

I finally found it.

Her complete backstory.

So it seems the rumours was true after all.

Ichinose Honami was caught stealing a bracelet for her sister.

After this incident, she was absent from school for a few months.

This incident makes her mental drops a lot.

Therefore, this caused her to be emotionally unstable.

I see, I see.

Someone got a hold of this secret and exposes it to the school.

But how can someone even got an information like this?

Unless...

Ichinose herself tells that person about this secret.

And based of my and Kiyotaka's suspicions, Sakayanagi is also involved on this matter.

But Ichinose would never tell Sakayanagi about this.

It seems this person who's entrusted by Ichinose for this information spilled the beans.

That's the only logical conclusion that came into mind.

But who's the person she told this secret to?

The suspects are too low.

Is it Nagumo?

It's possible. But I won't come into conclusion.

But wait..

Ryuuen: "and that ideal will be her downfall. I can already imagine Nagumo would try to make her his tool and exploit her naivety."

I Immediately remembered my conversation with Ryuuen, Kiyotaka, and Horikita senpai.

Ichinose joined the student council despite being rejected by Horikita senpai.

Class A will attack class B.

Nagumo would try to make her his tool.

Ichinose suddenly joins the council.

Could it be?

Ichinose shared this secret with Nagumo?

And now Nagumo started his move to make Ichinose her tool.

Its a logical conclusion. But that's just a mere speculation.

I have to confirm this sooner or later.

Or else, I will remain paranoid like this.

Scene change, Kiyo's room.

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "In short, you're telling me this to make me stop Sakayanagi, correct?"

I spoke to Kamuro, who's infront of me.

Kamuro: "yes."

Kiyo: "what's in it for me?"

Kamuro: "challenge."

Kiyo: "what?"

Kamuro: "its a challenge from Sakayanagi. To make you save Ichinose. Wether you can do it or no depends on you."

Kiyo: "I see. And more importantly, how did Sakayanagi gets her hand on this information?"

Kamuro: "President Nagumo told her. Atleast that's what I heard."

Kiyo: "Nagumo? how can he even knows something like this."

Kamuro: "lets just say Ichinose is being stupid and just casually shared her dark secret to someone as suspicious as that blonde weirdo."

Kiyo: "I see."

So Ryuuen was right. Nagumo did try to do something to make Ichinose fall and then rebuild her again.

Kiyo: "thanks for the information. I'm grateful, Kamuro."

Kamuro: "whatever. I can finally go home."

With that, Kamuro left my room.

Time to see what will happen on the next days.

Timeskip, 18 February

Tatsuya POV

Wow, things get escalated even further than before.

Ichinose didn't even come to school anymore.

But I won't fail.

I will suceed at the end.

???: "Stop it! fighting is against the rules!"

hm?

I turned to the source of the voice. It was Shiina Hiyori.

It seems class C and class A was having some conflict.

And more importantly, what is Kiyotaka and his groups doing right there?

Snek: "chill out, Ishizaki."

Ishizaki: "you're being irritating, Hashimoto! Ichinose's situation aside, we're not going to let you do as you please!"

Snek: "Jeez, Ishizaki. We didn't spread any rumours."

Ah, that rumour.

If I remember correctly...

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka has a crush on Karuizawa Kei.

Sato Maya hates Onodera Kayano.

Shinohara Satsuki was a prosititute back on middle school.

And some other rumours that concerns other classes.

Ishizaki: "then it seems I have to ask Sakayanagi myself."

Snek: "you? as if She'll bother with the likes of you."

As soon as Hashimoto said that, Ishizaki swung his leg at Hashimoto. But good thing Hashimoto managed to dodge in time.

This escalates very quickly.

Snek: "hey, Kito. We might have to get a little bit serious."

Kito: "yes."

Kito and Hashimoto readied their stance, so are Ishizaki, Ibuki, and Albert.

Keisei: "Stop it!"

But Keisei's warning was clearly ignored.

Ishizaki was the first one to launch, along with Hashimoto.

Sigh, it can't be helped.

I immediately went there, stopping Ishizaki's fist.

And behind me was Kiyotaka who's stopping Hashimoto's fist.

Keisei: "Tatsuya?"

Tatsuya: "yo."

Snek: "oh, if it isn't the gambler. Anyways, Ayanokoji. Can you release my hand?"

Kiyo: "I have no insurance that you will stop."

Ishizaki: "Let go of me, Shiba!"

Tatsuya: "no can do, Ishizaki. You're on a rampage and its my duty as vice president to stop your little skirmish."

Ishizaki: "VICE PRESIDENT MY ASS! YOU'RE JUST A FUGI-"

Before he finished his sentence, I knocked him out.

Kiyo: "jeez. What a troublesome guy. Good thing I'm dealing with Hashimoto."

Tatsuya: "Shiina. I'm sorry I have to knock Ishizaki out."

Hiyori: "no, its completetly fine, Shiba kun. You're just stopping this skirmish right?"

Tatsuya: "right."

Snek: "hahaha! this meeting turned out to be interesting after all. Lets scram, Kito."

Kiyo: "I'm suprised you didn't get angry for being accused, Hashimoto."

Snek: "I'm not one to hold a grudge. Anyways, I'm leaving. Cya!"

With that, Hashimoto and Kito left the area.

Hiyori: "we're also leaving. Albert kun, can you carry Ishizaki kun?"

Albert: "YES."

With that, class C bunch also left. Leaving the Ayanokoji group alone.

Tatsuya: "so, what happened?"

Haruka: "well, as you can see, Ishizaki kun accused class A for releasing the rumours that's released few days ago."

Tatsuya: "I see. This escalates quite a bit too much."

Keisei: "anyways, Kiyotaka. You're quite strong. To think you stopped Hashimoto like that."

Kiyo: "well, lets just say I'm quite confident at my physical ability. But I'm not that good on real fights."

Lies.

Keisei: "I see. Your speeds prove it tho."

Kiyo: "that's precisely it."

As silence envelops, Akito, who came out of nowhere started speaking.

Akito: "did I miss something?"

Timeskip, 23 February

Kiyotaka POV

School went back as usual. After that little conflict between class A and class C, things have escalated quite highly.

But more importantly...

I saw her, Ichinose Honami.

Its finally time...

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

A short chap.

Sorry if it's too fast paced. I don't want to drag this.

I skipped volume 8 cause that volume was boring as fug.

And I make Kiyo stopped the fight and make Akito not present because I got triggered reading the original volume 9. He sit and let a fight going on just so he doesn't stand out even tho he can do it with ease? that's too stupid. Akito is literally trying so hard to stop Albert and Kito who's a literal tank while Kiyo who can do it with ease just watched because of "I don't want to attract attention. I want peaceful life." I don't care if you Kiyotards will lash out at me. That's too stupid even for Kiyo.

Class points at February

Class A-1320(Arisu)

Class B-1040(Honami)

Class C-770(Ryuuen)

Class D-720(Suzune)

Yeah, the rumour has started.

I gave Ichinose family some made up name ehe

Next will be the last of volume 9 as that volume doesn't have that much shit going on. But still better than volume 8.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 24-10-2021

Chapter 30: The right to be forgiven

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "have you seen it?"

Tatsuya: "yeah. Ichinose suddenly returns to school right?"

Kiyo: "good for her I guess."

Tatsuya: "I assume she will make a clarification now."

Kiyo: "right. But first, lets head to class."

Me and Tatsuya just went to class.

Timeskip, lunch break

I just went outside with Tatsuya to have my lunch break, eating lunch in the class is not so peaceful.

And we saw it.

A totally large crowd infront of class B.

Students from each grade are there, Sakayanagi and her goons, Ryuuen's goons. Even Ryuuen himself is right there.

Kiyo: "lets get closer."

Tatsuya just nods and we got closer.

Ichinose looked at us for a while until she finally took a deep breath and started speaking.

Arisu: "I wonder what will happen here, fufufu."

Sakayanagi finally spoke.

Shibata: "What are you doing here, Sakayanagi!?"

Arisu: "What am I doing here, you ask? Why, I've come to rescue everybody in Class B, you know?"

Everyone was confused by her statement.

Honami: "I wonder what you mean by that, Sakayanagi-san."

Ichinose spoke up from deeper within the classroom, surrounded by several of her classmates.

Kanzaki: "Wait, Ichinose. You don't need to get involved with this."

Mako: "Yeah! Don't do this Honami-chan!"

Arisu: "To start things out, congratulations on your recovery. In fact, I wanted to reach out to you earlier, but I've been quite busy studying for the exam. Nevertheless, I'm quite happy for you. You're just in time for the end-of-year exam tomorrow."

Honami: "Yes. Thank you."

The two of them spoke to each other from a distance.

It was perfectly clear that every single student from Class B was looking at Sakayanagi with hostility.

Tatsuya: "those class B bunch are looking quite tense."

Kiyo: "what can I say, its totally expected. Sakayanagi is the prime suspect after all."

However, Sakayanagi didn't seem shaken by their unity at all. Rather, she seemed to be enjoying the feeling of being in enemy territory.

Kanzaki: "You said you were here to 'rescue' us, Sakayanagi?"

Arisu: "Correct."

Responding to Kanzaki's question, Sakayanagi nodded and let show a bright smile.

Kanzaki: "Does that mean... you admit to spreading the rumors?"

'If you came here to apologize, I guess I kind of get what you mean by 'rescue'.' Kanzaki mumbled.

Arisu: "I'm not the one who spread the rumors."

Kamuro literally told me you're the one who spread the rumours but oh well.

Kanzaki: "...If that's the case, then what are you getting at?"

Arisu: "In the past, there were rumors saying that Ichinose-san was maintaining a large sum of points, remember? At the time, the school announced that there was no foul play going on, so those rumors subsided almost immediately."

Kanzaki: "What about it?"

In order to prevent Ichinose from saying anything, Kanzaki responded without missing a beat.

Arisu: "This may be nothing but my own imagination, but... there are very few methods available for someone to get their hands on such a large sum of points without breaking any rules. For example, one could periodically collect private points from all of their classmates, gathering them together under a single person. In short, they would be playing the role of a bank, and I've determined that Ichinose-san is carrying this very responsibility for Class B."

Kanzaki: "That's not something I can say."

Kanzaki's response was only natural. After all, it was directly related to Class B's internal affairs.

Arisu: "Indeed. I didn't come here looking for a response to that in the first place. It's just that... If, for instance, Ichinose-san truly does play the role of a bank like I've surmised... I think that may be a very dangerous situation for all of you."

As she spoke, Sakayanagi directed her gaze toward Ichinose, who was intently staring back at her.

Arisu: "Am I mistaken? Ichinose Honami-san?"

Sakayanagi's question was truly cruel. It had certainly managed to force Ichinose into desperation.

Unable to do anything but respond with silence, Ichinose had finally been cornered, driven to the very brink of a sheer cliff.

Tatsuya: "I wonder what will happen next."

Kiyo: "Sakayanagi's really good at playing with words huh."

Tatsuya: "however, she's already failed."

Yes. That's right.

Sakayanagi will not suceed.

Honami: "Could you give me a little space? Chihiro-chan. Mako-chan."

Mako: "B-but!"

Honami: "It's okay. You don't need to be worried about me. I'll be alright."

Ultimately, Ichinose faced not toward Sakayanagi, but to all of her classmates throughout the classroom.

Honami: "...Everyone, I'm sorry!"

Standing before the teacher's podium, Ichinose bowed her head in apology to the students of Class B.

Kanzaki: "wait, what are you apologizing for, Ichinose?" asked Kanzaki who's confused.

Arisu: "fufufu, don't try to stop her, Kanzaki kun."

Even though she knew she will not suceed, Sakayanagi looked at Ichinose with interest.

Honami: "This past year... The secret I've been hiding all along..."

Kanzaki: "Hold on Ichinose. You don't have to say anything else right now."

but she didn't back down.

Honami: "There have been many strange rumors going around about me these past few weeks, and one of them isn't just a baseless rumor. Just as it was written on the forum... I am a criminal."

As Ichinose spoke these words, Sakayanagi showed a satisfied smile.

Random class B: "Is that true?"

Class B is clearly shaken by this.

Ryuuen: "kukuku, now that's interesting. I wonder what our family friendly girl did?"

Ryuuen, who has been silent all the time finally spoke.

Arisu: "I wonder, fufufu."

Honami: "I-"

Ichinose stopped and gulped nervously.

Honami: "I've kept this from all of you... but I'll confess it all right now."

Declaring such, Ichinose finally began to speak about the past that she had kept buried within.

Honami: "I... was a shoplifter..."

The shoplifting honor student, Ichinose Honami.

In light of her unexpected revelation, the surprise was great enough that it managed to impact spectators outside of Class B, such as Ryuuen's goons.

After all, Ichinose really didn't come across as the type of student who would do such a thing.

Mako: "Honami-chan... a shoplifter...? R-really?"

Honami: "Yes. I'm sorry Mako-chan."

Ryuuen: "oh? how interesting. Who knew the Family friendly girl would do such a thing."

(A/N: No, Ichinose is far from family friendly because of her dirty mind.)

Kanzaki: "be quiet Ryuuen. You already retired."

Ryuuen: "Indeed, I've retired. But there is no restrictions for me to become playful right? kukuku."

Arisu: "anyways, please continue, Ichinose san."

Honami: "I came from a family with no father, living with my mother and my sister one year younger than me. While we weren't very well-off, we were never unhappy. My mother had it hard, working full-time as she raised two children all by herself. That's why, ever since elementary school, I planned to get a job after finishing middle school. After all, it would cost a lot of money to go to high school, so I wanted to find a job to help my mother support my younger sister instead. But, my mother was against it. I think that, just as I, an older sister, sincerely wished for my younger sister's happiness, my mother wished for the happiness of both of her daughters."

(A/N: foreshadowing. Find the clue hehe)

Ichinose opened up about her past.

Honami:"I understood that, even without money, if I studied as hard as possible, I'd be able to make use of the student scholarship system. So, I studied hard. I developed my skills as I managed to reach the top of the school. But... just like that, during the summer of my third year of middle school... my mother pushed herself too hard and collapsed."

It seemed that, in order to support her family's livelihood, Ichinose's mother had overworked herself.

She had given up her own body, all for the sake of raising her children.

Honami: "It was almost my younger sister's birthday. For as long as I could remember, she had never asked for anything from either of us. She was still in her first year of middle school, so it would've been acceptable for her to act a little spoiled sometimes, yet she always managed to hold herself back. Instead of getting the clothes she wanted, or accompanying her friends as they played or went shopping together, she just put up with all of it and held herself back from asking for anything. And then, that selfless little sister of mine... expressed that she wanted something for the very first time. A golden bracelet that her favorite celebrity wore back then. My mother undoubtedly overloaded her schedule in order to buy my sister that bracelet."

However- Due to her sudden hospitalization, she was no longer able to get her daughter that birthday present.

Honami: "I can still remember everything. My mother, sobbing as she apologized from her bed in the hospital. The face of my sister as she showered our mother with all the ridicule and blame she could produce. The face of my sister as she cried and screamed about the bracelet she was looking forward to getting. Even then, I still wasn't able to blame her. The only gift she had ever asked for..."

Sakayanagi listened to Ichinose's confession with an unwavering smile on her face.

Honami: "As the elder sister... I thought that I had to find a way to return my sister's smile. So, after school on the day of her birthday, I went to the store."

By now, you could tell that she was just as anxious as she was back then.

Honami: "My feelings back then were surely shrouded in darkness. I told myself that it was okay... That it wasn't a big deal to do something sinful, just once, for the sake of my younger sister. After all, there were so many people in the world constantly doing bad things. The feelings I was holding inside... That there was no reason for my family, who had always held back, to be blamed for my actions. I told myself that it would be acceptable, that it would be forgiven... Back then, that was my selfish, egotistical interpretation of reality. The bracelet that would normally cost over 20,000 yen... The bracelet that my sister wanted so desperately... I stole it for her."

So that's why she was able to snatch Ishizaki's phone easily.

Honami: "Even though it was a decision that I knew would make everyone unhappy, I still wanted to do something for my sister."

That desire of hers was the cause for all of this.

Honami: "...But, that's still no excuse, is it?"

Ichinose mumbled quietly.

Honami: "In the end, a crime is a crime. No matter what you do to repent, your sin will never go away."

She expressed her thoughts in a disconnected manner.

Snek: "so you got caught?"

In response to Hashimoto's question, Ichinose simply shook her head.

Honami: "I just left the department store with the bracelet. It was the first time I ever shoplifted, the first time I ever committed a crime. Nobody found out. Immediately afterward, I went home and presented the bracelet to my sulking little sister. But, because it had just been stolen, it hadn't been wrapped yet, so it was a really sloppy present. Still, she was so happy. When I saw her smiling face, for an instant, the guilt of what I had just done faded a bit. But, that didn't last very long. The pounding guilt in my heart just continued to grow."

Ichinose's smile was full of self-ridicule.

Honami: "After all, doesn't it seem impossible for a mother to fail to notice when her daughter's done something sinful? Even though I had told my sister to keep the present a secret, she wore it the next time we went to visit our mother in the hospital. And why wouldn't she? There was no way my sister would've thought that I had stolen it for her. That time... That time was the first time in my life where I had ever seen my mother seriously angry. She slapped me and took the bracelet from my sister. I don't even think my sobbing little sister understood why. Despite the fact that she had to stay hospitalized, my mother forcibly dragged me back to the store. I prostrated myself, begging for forgiveness. That was the first time I truly understood just what I had done. How heavy of a crime I had committed. No matter how many excuses I make, nothing would ever be able to make up for it."

This was Ichinose's past. The past that she had been hiding.

Honami: "In the end, the store didn't hand me over to the police. But, in the blink of an eye, the commotion still spread, so I closed myself off. For almost half of my third year of middle school, I just shut myself up in my room and stayed there... Eventually, I started to think about moving forward once again. It was all because my homeroom teacher told me about this school. The cost of admission and tuition are waived for you, and if you graduate, you can find a job anywhere you want. I wanted to start over. To start over with a blank slate."

Finished, Ichinose once again bowed her head to her classmates.

Honami: "I'm sorry everyone. I'm such a pathetic, useless leader..."

Arisu: "Does everyone understand now? This, is the real Ichinose Honami-san. As long as you have this sort of person leading you, Class B doesn't stand a chance."

Tatsuya: "Is that so?"

All the crowd turned at Tatsuya

Arisu: "Shiba kun? having faith on your secretary huh? fufufu."

Tatsuya: "What I mean is Sakayanagi, everyone has done a sin before. Of course all of us were no exception. I too, agreed that Ichinose commited a crime."

Kanzaki: "Your point?"

Tatsuya: "My point is what have you done at the past doesn't matter. You have to move forward and start anew. And that's what Ichinose is doing right now. She let go of her past sin by admitting it to her classmates so she can move forward. The only thing that will make class B doesn't stand a chance is if Ichinose will just be bound by her past."

Honami: "Thanks for adding, Shiba kun. And lastly,I am certainly a shoplifter, and as Sakayanagi-san said, I don't think there's any room for sympathy. After all, a crime is a crime, and I have no intention of running away. However, I've never been persecuted for it. In other words, there's effectively no reason for me to atone for my sin now."

Arisu: "You have a lot of nerve to say that despite being so shameless just a moment ago. This defiant attitude of yours is quite a big change from what one would expect from a corrupt thief who honestly regrets their mistakes."

Honami: "Maybe so, but I refuse to keep looking back. I won't let my past control me anymore."

Sakayanagi just smiled widely at the turns of event. She was happy that Ichinose will not fall that easily.

Which means she can play with her more.

Honami: "Despite being so shameless... everyone, will you follow me until the very end?"

She asked this, and it was followed by a moment of silence.

By no means had her request come from a place of optimism.

She was ashamed of her past and on the verge of bursting into tears. She simply wanted to run away from all of it.

But despite that, she continued to push forward.

She had gone through thick and thin with her classmates for the past year. It was impossible for them to not understand what she was going through.

Shibata: "You already have our support, right!?"

Shibata shouted with a smile.

At the same time, every single one of his classmates cheered, showcasing the unity of Class B.

This was the extent of the admiration they had for her.

Arisu: "I see. It seems you've managed to successfully trick your classmates. However, as you said earlier, a criminal's past doesn't just disappear. I'm sure that the rumors about you will continue to spread far into the future."

Honami: "Yeah, but I'm not going to run away."

Arisu: "Is that so? Then, let's thoroughly-"

???: "Alright, that's enough everyone."

As Sakayanagi was in the middle of giving a response, two teachers and an upperclassman entered the classroom.

It was the student council president Nagumo, Class B's homeroom teacher Hoshinomiya, and Chabashira.

And for a moment, me and Tatsuya glanced at Nagumo.

Arisu: "It seems that a few very important people have shown up, but this is a problem that only concerns the first-year students."

Ryuuen: "get lost. This is getting interesting. Kukuku."

Nagumo: "no can do, Ryuuen. And Shiba, why did you not break this crowd?"

Tatsuya: "Sorry, Nagumo senpai. But I too, wanted to know about this problem."

Nagumo: "A completely fair respond. Anyways, we request you to scram right now."

Because Nagumo himself is speaking, the student must oblige.

Arisu: "fufufu, fine then. Lets scram, Hashimoto kun."

Ryuuen: "kukuku, how anticlimatic."

With this, everyone left class B alone.

Nagumo: "Shiba, Ayanokoji, why are you both not leaving?"

We stared at each other for a while.

Tatsuya: "lets go."

With that, me and Tatsuya left the corridor.

Me and Tatsuya stared back at Nagumo for sometimes before immediately walked away.

But you guys may think, how did Ichinose suddenly rises again?

well here is how it is. Presented by Kiyo the 4th wall breaker.

Flashback, 21 February.

Honami POV

What should I do?

That word popped up on my mind countless times.

I really am pathetic huh?

I got shaked just because of a rumour.

It seems I was binded by my past after all.

Honami: "...Hey... Can I ask you something...?"

I asked the person behind my door.

Kiyo: "Sure. As long as you're alright with asking through the door, you can ask anything."

It was Ayanokoji Kiyotaka kun.

He came here almost everyday.

I don't know if he's alone or no because I can't see him.

But the least that I know is he's here everyday.

Honami: "Why haven't you been saying anything to me, or asking me anything?"

Kiyo: "meaning?"

Honami: "My classmates... My friends in the other classes... Everyone's been trying to convince me to return to school, telling me: If you have something troubling you, please come and talk to us about it. And yet, Ayanokōji-kun, you've never asked me anything like that, all while coming by to visit me every single day... Why?"

I just don't get it. Ayanokoji kun goes as far as leaving his lunch break just for someone as broken as me.

Kiyo: "Maybe, I've been coming here every day because I've been waiting for you to tell me everything."

Honami: "what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "I already know about the crime you've committed."

It completely cracked my composure.

How...

How did Ayanokoji kun know about it?

What is happening here?

My mind was a mess because of the rumours, and now Ayanokoji kun knows about my secret.

How shameful.

Kiyo: "That being said, I'm still unaware of the bigger picture. Only the part from when Sakayanagi started everything until you took time off school. I already understand how much pressure you've been putting on yourself, Ichinose. Though, it's useless for me to be saying these things now."

Honami: "Why... do you know?"

Kiyo: "That isn't very important right now. I have no intention of going into the details."

I just stayed silent.

Kiyo: "You're probably not very good at confiding your troubles in others. You save others, but you can't save yourself. That's why I'm here."

Come to think of it, I helped a lot of people but I can't help myself.

Heh, very funny indeed.

Kiyo: "I am your door now. You can't see my face, and you can't touch me. I'm just a door. You can let out your weakness to me without anyone laughing at you."

I..I..

Can..I...rely on him?

On the existence known as Ayanokoji Kiyotaka?

Who else I can rely to right now except him?

Not even Shiba kun, who I admired so much is here.

I...

Kiyo: "What will you do Ichinose? This is your moment."

What will I do?

I-I'm confused...

But...

Maybe, with him I..can break through my past?

I will trust him.

The person who's behind me.

Honami: "Even though I'm so pathetic... Is it really okay?"

Still, I don't want to bother him.

I have to confirm it.

Kiyo: "Who has the right to deny you of it?"

Honami: "A criminal like me... Can I truly be forgiven..."

???: "Everyone has the right to be forgiven."

I heard another footstep. And that voice, its familiar.

It was Shiba Tatsuya kun.

Kiyo: "took you long enough"

Tatsuya: "sorry, toilet break. Anyways, Ichinose. This is your moment. Wether you want to be chained by your past by keeping it for yourself or do you want to move forward is yours to decide."

T-that's right...Shiba kun has a point.

And after that, I begin to speak.

Honami: "I... was a shoplifter. It got difficult during my third year of middle school, and I stopped going to school for half of it. I never consulted with anyone about it. I just blamed myself and shut myself up in my room, just like I'm doing now..."

I proceed to tell them the whole story.

(A/N: Its just author being lazy because its already explained. Ehe~)

Tatsuya: "And that attacked your mental state right?"

Honami: "I-I don't know what to do..Shiba kun. I'm scared..I-I don't want to be like this.."

Kiyo: "That's up to you to decide."

Honami: "what do you mean?"

Tatsuya: "wether you want to be pathetic like this, or move forward like a true leader, its entirely up to you."

Kiyo: "we can't do anything about it. Its only you. Will you abandon your classmates and stay locked or move forward?"

I-I..

Tatsuya: "you don't want it right? then hold your head high, Ichinose Honami! you want to reach class A right? you want to reclaim your spot right? then rise! let go of your past! be a fine leader that the people of class B can rely. That's the only way you can move on from your curse."

As Shiba kun said that, I've felt like I've been strucked by a wisdom.

He's right..

I-I won't be like this anymore...

I..Will change!

No sweet words of comfort can change me.

I need a reality check.

Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun already give it for me.

To win, to move forward.

I will face my past head on.

I opened my door and faced them head on.

The 2 smartest students on this school.

And the 2 person who I have the most comfort for.

I will held my head high!

So I can face them.

I will not be bound by my past anymore.

Goodbye, the me from the past.

Tatsuya: "that's a better looking face than the gloomy Ichinose."

Kiyo: "you got that right."

Tatsuya: "and now, you have to clear up the mess of this rumour. Can you do it?"

Shiba kun extended his right hand to me.

Kiyo: "to start anew, to become an entirely new person. Can you do it?"

Ayanokoji kun extended his left hand to me.

Kiyo : "Can you do it, Ichinose Honami?"

I closed my eyes for a moment. After I took a deep breath, I took both of their hand

Shiba kun with my left hand, and Ayanokoji kun with my right hand.

And with that, I stand at the middle of them while holding their hand, just like that day on the firework festival.

Honami: "Yes I can."

I've steeled my resolve.

I will clean my mess, and start anew.

That is the resolve of the newly reformed Ichinose Honami.

Flashback End

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "I'm going home."

Kiyo: "sure."

With that, me and Kiyotaka went to our seperate ways.

Timeskip, 24 February

At long last, the end-of-year exam was upon us.

I can't believe I would get into my second year this fast.

I felt like Its just yesterday that I got reincarnated into this world.

But well, time does fly so fast.

During my way, I met Kiyotaka, who's walking to the school.

Kiyo: "yo."

I just nods and proceed to walk with him.

Kiyo: "Ichinose really did it huh."

Tatsuya: "well, its good I guess.."

Kiyo: "and now the rumour incident is done, we can finally enter the spring break."

Tatsuya: "not exactly."

Kiyo: "why?"

Tatsuya: "you know Kiryuin Fuka?"

Kiyo: "I've heard rumours about her. The narcissist right? she's like Koenji but female. Atleast that's what I heard."

Tatsuya: "you got that right. I had some talk with her before, and we talked about this irregular 3rd semester."

Kiyo: "keep going."

Tatsuya: "isn't it weird that there is no special exam at all?"

Kiyotaka must've noticed something strange too.

Kiyo: "It is. The school is being suspicious. I think after the end year exam, we will be thrown into a special exam. And a chaotic one that is."

Tatsuya: "just like during the first semester."

Kiyo: "when that happens, you will think of a strategy right?"

Tatsuya: "depends. Anyways, if that really happens, don't worry. I won't challenge you to stop Kushida again."

Kiyo: "yeah.."

Tatsuya: "if a special exam really happens, it will be the second time we're going to team up."

Kiyo: "Actually, when you said it like that, the only time we've teamed up was during the island exam."

Tatsuya: "sorry for that."

Kiyo: "its fine. I'm not a type of guy who hold grudges."

Tatsuya: "I see. Good to know."

As we walked, a familiar voice called to us.

Honami: "yahallo, Shiba kun, Ayanokoji kun."

We turned back to the source of the voice, Ichinose Honami.

Kiyo : "good morning too, Ichinose."

Honami: "Today's finally the end-of-year exam. Have you guys properly studied for it?"

Tatsuya: "well, more or less."

Honami: "wait, what am I saying. Of course mr.100 and mr.rigged is ready. Silly me~" she said while doing a tee hee pose.

Kiyo: "anyways, yesterday was cool."

Tatsuya: "you've got that right."

Honami: "and its thanks to both of you..If it wasn't for you guys, I think I would've ended up self-destructing like last year and fallen apart. In that sense, Sakayanagi-san completely defeated me this time."

Tatsuya: "It'd be a problem if you were to be overly grateful. we were just the trigger. In the end, you're the only one who can overcome your own past."

Honami: "...Hmm, you're right. I can't take back what I've done. No matter how much time passes, the day where I think my sins have finally disappeared probably won't come to pass. But, I'll live my life, properly facing it head on from this day forward. I'm sure of it."

Tatsuya: "I see. Good to know. Anyways, lets go, Kiyotaka."

Kiyotaka followed me and we continued to walk to school.

Honami: "w-wait.."

We turned back again at the person who's calling us.

Kiyo: "what is it?"

Honami: "E-eh?"

Tatsuya: "you looked like you have something to say. What is it?"

Honami: "um, you both might've got a lot of these that you got bored but here, Valentines chocolate... W-would you guys accept it? How should I put it... I've never given something like this before but... this is the only way I can express my gratitude, so..."

Kiyo: "you don't need to force yourself to give it if you can't tho."

Tatsuya: "I agree with him."

Honami: "I-I-I-I'm not forcing myself, you know? s-s0..please accept it.."

Kiyo : "sure."

With that, me and Tatsuya accepts her chocoloate.

Honami: "whew, I felt relieved."

Tatsuya: "anyways, lets go. Class is starting."

Honami: "sure!"

While we're walking, I can see Nagumo senpai form the corner of my eyes.

Ichinose didn't notice her but me and Kiyotaka noticed him very clearly.

He gave Kiyotaka a glare, as if he's enraged that he ruined his plans.

While Kiyotaka just stared back at him for a while.

Actually, when I heard from Kiyotaka that Nagumo told Sakayanagi about Ichinose's secret I'm quite shocked.

But I don't care about the past anymore.

What matters is she managed to survive.

We walked to our designated classroom to do the end of the year exam.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

A short chap.

Sorry if it's too fast paced. I don't want to drag this.

About the rumours like Kiyo has a crush on Kei, lets just say the one who posted it was Kiyo and Tatsuya. Since Tatsuya has Kushida under him, he can get those secrets easily. But I skipped it because yeah, it has the same purpose.

Class points at February

Class A-1320(Arisu)

Class B-1040(Honami)

Class C-770(Ryuuen)

Class D-720(Suzune)

And lastly, I hope I can write volume 10 with no difficulties. Since here Kiyo is not holding back as much as the LN, the class won't be that easy to be convinced by Yamadead. And also since Kushida is under Tatsuya's control, there is no way she would help with that.

But if you guys can come up with suggestions, I'll appreciate it.

Or should I skip to volume 11 instead? that way yamadead won't be expelled. Comment your thoughts about this.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 27-10-2021

Chapter 31: A stupid exam

Arisu POV

Arisu: "do we have a deal?"

Mysterious caller: "don't worry about it, I'll got it covered!"

Arisu: "fufufu, is that so? then I'll look forward into what happens."

Mysterious caller: "don't worry, Sakayanagi chan. This will feast your eyes!"

With that, the person who I was calling turned off the call.

pathetic, who knew he would be like this, fufufu.

As expected from the fool Yamauchi Haruki kun after all.

???: "you're rutheless."

The person infront of me spoke.

Arisu: "ah is that so? isn't this technically both of your plan? fufufu."

???2: "She has a point tho."

Arisu: "anyways, thanks for letting me participate in this plan of yours, Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun. Fufufu."

Tatsuya: "its necessary. The class is broke after hearing the announcement. A sacrifice is needed."

Kiyo: "and that sacrifice is Yamauchi. Who didn't have any relevance."

Arisu: "I see, I see. I'll look forward to his stupid face then, fufufu."

Ah, you guys might've wondered, why did I make a deal with the twin masterpiece to get rid of Yamadead?

Well, here is a flashback presented to you by Loli the 4th wall breaker.

Flashback, March 2nd

Kiyotaka POV

Chabashira walked through the door shortly after the bell rang.

It was the usual scene that unfolded every morning.

The class was enveloped in an air of relaxation.

It was announced yesterday that we had all passed the end-of-year exam without any problems. There were still a few days to go before the announcement of the final special exam for the first-years on March 8th, so it was no surprise that there wasn't a hint of nervousness because Chabasira suddenly said that.

Well, I can't blame them, in 6 days there will be new announcement for special exam, of course they would be nervous.

Hirata: "Um, did something happen?"

Chabasira is unusually silent, and Hirata noticed this too.

Chabs: "...There's something I have to tell you all." She spoke heavily.

Tatsuya, who's sitting infront of me spoke up to me.

Tatsuya: "Why do I feel like she's about to make a clarification?"

Kiyo: "I also feel like that."

Chabs: "Shiba, Ayanokoji, pay attention. This is important."

Wow, this woman noticed us very quickly.

Tatsuya: "sorry sensei. Please continue."

Chabs: "As I told you yesterday, the final special exam for the first-years will be announced on March 8th. After this special exam, you will advance to the second year, as per the general convention of our school."

Suzune: "I assume there is a slight change of plans right?"

Chabs: "you've caught things fast, Horikita. Yes you're right. There is a little bit schedule added before the exam is announced."

Hirata: "what do you mean, sensei?" Hirata sensed a little danger on Chabasira's voice.

Chabs: "Not a single student in your grade dropped out this year, even after the end-of-year exam. Getting this far without a single dropout has never happened before in the history of this school."

Ike: "We're pretty awesome when you put it like that, aren't we?"

Yeah, about that...

Chabs: "That's right, and the school thinks so too. Normally, this would be something to celebrate. Even we, as faculty of the school, hope to see as many students graduate as possible. However, it needs to be said that several problems arise when things don't turn out the way we expect them to."

The way she spoke was strange. Some smart students like Hirata and Horikita noticed this very well. While some genius students like Tatsuya and Koenji are preaparing themselves to be thrown into some hectic event.

Keisei: "It's as if you're saying you're bothered by the fact nobody's dropped out yet."

Chabs: "It's not like that at all. But, sometimes things happen that go beyond my expectations."

Suzune: "Are you implying that there's something wrong with us?"

Chabs: "On the basis that there haven't been any expulsions among the first-years, the school..."

Chabasira paused for a moment before continuing..

Chabs: "...has decided that, given the extenuating circumstances, you will be undergoing a supplementary improvised special exam starting today."

What an unexpected turns of event.

Ike: "Eeeh!? What the heck!? Another special exam!? That's so unfair! The school's acting like a stubborn little brat just because none of us dropped out!?"

Yo chill Ike, you just have to follow orders to survive. The only ones that was burdened was Horikita.

Tatsuya: "by the words you're saying before, Chabasira sensei. You're saying that none of us had dropped out of school. So this means the purpose of this so calledsupplementary improvised special exam was to make a person get expelled correct?"

After hearing Tatsuya's speech, the class erupted.

Yamauchi: "oi oi what the hell!"

Ike: "don't make some dumb speculations, Shiba!"

Mori: "why would the school even do something like that!"

Hondo: "its outrageous!"

Hirata: "everyone calm down, its just a speculation right, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "Hirata is right. Its just a mere speculation if Chabasira sensei didn't confirm it. So sensei, can you deny my speculations?"

Chabasira just stays silent until she eventually spoke again.

Chabs: "Unfortunately Shiba, your theory was correct."

Everyone: "WHAT!"

Random defect: "NONONO WHAT THE HELL!"

Random defect 2: "NO WAY! HOW COULD SOMETHING LIKE THIS HAPPENED!"

Random defect 3: "WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS!"

Meanwhile Hirata just stayed silent while being anxious.

Chabs: "enough!"

Chabasira slammed the table.

Chabs: "I will explain the special exam now. The name of the special exam is The Class Poll."

How should I say this, very lame naming sense?

Chabs: "I'll now explain the rules for this special exam. For the next four days, you'll be evaluated by your fellow classmates. Then on March 6th, which is 4 days later, you'll select the names of three students you find worthy of praise, and the names of three students you find worthy of criticism and cast your votes for them. That's it."

Evaluating one another? then Hirata and Kushida will undoubtedly got a lot of praise.

Suzune: "With that being the case, how does the school determine the outcome of the exam?"

Chabs: "I'll explain it now."

Chabasira inhaled a deep breath before continuing.

Chabs:"The essence of this special exam is the number of praise and censure votes you accumulate on March 6th. The top student... that is, the student who accumulates the most praise votes, will be given a special reward. This special reward will not be private points. Instead, you will receive one point from a new system altogether, Protection Points."

Protection points? another lame naming sense from the school.

Chabs: "Protection points grant you the right to override an expulsion. Even if you were to fail a test, as long as you have a protection point, you can use it to cancel out the questions you had gotten wrong, and this points can't be transferred to other students. You should all be able to understand how amazing these points are. They're effectively equivalent in value to twenty-million private points. Of course, in the eyes of an excellent student with no reason to fear expulsion, they may not hold as much value."

Hirata: "If the highest voted students get that much reward, then is the 3 lowest voted students will be thrown into a despair?"

Hirata asked anxiously.

Chabs: "No. This time, the penalty only applies to the student who receives the most censure votes in each class. Other students will not be penalized, no matter how many censure votes they receive. After all, the theme of this special exam is selecting who will take the top spot, and then deciding who will take the bottom."

Hirata: "What kind of penalty is it?"

Chabs: "of course, expulsion."

The class immediately tensed up after this.

Yamauchi: "I-I don't understand what you mean, sensei. T-the person in last place... are you seriously saying that they'll be expelled?"

Chabs: "That's right. They'll have to face the guillotine. But rest assured, the class itself won't be penalized if someone drops out this time. That's just the type of exam this is."

The class was unable to utter a word. This was too much for them.

Even Hirata and Kushida has a gloomy face.

But still, what is Sakayanagi's father thinking by making an exam like this?

Suzune: "Although it's not easy, a way to prevent any of us from dropping out of school definitely exists."

Hirata: "what is it, Horikita san?"

Suzune: "If the entire class unites and selects three people for the praise votes and three people for the censure votes, all six of them would end up with a total of zero votes. That way, nobody would end up in last place. Isn't that right?"

Sudo: "T-that's it! As expected of Suzune!"

I doubt its that simple.

Chabs: "What Horikita brought up just now about controlling the votes is meaningless."

Keisei: "Why sensei?"

Chabs: "If nobody is selected for both the first and last place positions, the special exam will be considered a failure. Regardless of your intentions, should the results of the vote be a net total of zero for every student in the class, another vote will be held. Put simply, the exam will repeat endlessly until you decide on someone to expel."

With this, the escape path the class was frantically searching for was closed off.

Suzune: "Isn't that rule strange? If we voted honestly and just so happened to end up with a total of zero votes on each side, the results would still be the same, even if we held another vote. If we forcibly distorted the results after that, it wouldn't feel like the students were chosen by a legitimate evaluation."

Chabs: "Horikita, your reasoning is correct. Should it just so happen to end up with a net total of zero votes for everyone, a revote does indeed seem contradictory. But, think about it realistically. Coincidentally ending up with a net total of zero votes for everyone in an exam where you explicitly choose people for both first and last place is almost impossible, right?"

Chabashira's response was also very reasonable.

A net total of zero votes for everyone wouldn't happen unless the vote had been intentionally set up that way.

Suzune: "...Then, what happens when there's a tie for first or last place?"

In comparison, there was a fair chance of a tie actually happening.

Chabs: "In either case, there will be a deciding vote. However, even then, the vote might be tied a second time. If this happens, the situation will be evaluated by a special method prepared by the school. I'm unable to elaborate on this method any further at the present time."

Does that mean she'd only tell us if it actually happens?

Though, the chances of getting to that point were quite low.

Chabs: "There's no need to worry about it. The probability of there being a deciding vote is effectively zero."

Chabashira added, appearing to share my thoughts on the matter.

Suzune: "Why? It should be more than possible enough."

Chabs: "That would be because you'll also be receiving praise votes from the students in the other classes."

Sudo: "From the other classes?"

Chabs: "You will all be expected to choose one student you find worthy of praise in another class and cast another separate dedicated praise vote for them. Naturally, this will count as a single, normal praise vote. In other words, in the event that a student is heavily disliked within their own class, but substantially popular with students from the other classes, it would be theoretically possible for that student to end with a total of around eighty praise votes, even after the censure votes are accounted for."

And with that, Chabasira posted the written rule on the board.

Supplementary Exam・The Class Poll

Exam Contents:

The exam consists of a class vote, where each student in each class is allotted three praise votes and three censure votes.

Rule 1:

Praise and censure votes invalidate each other. Praise Votes – Censure Votes = Results.

Rule 2:

You can't cast praise or censure votes for yourself.

Rule 3:

Voting multiple times for the same person, leaving part of the ballot blank, abstaining from the vote altogether, and other acts of this nature are prohibited.

Rule 4:

The exam will be repeated until the first and last place students have been determined. The last place student will be expelled.

Rule 5:

You are required to cast a separate dedicated praise vote on a student in another class.

These were the details of the supplementary exam.

There was no doubt that this test was extremely straightforward and simple.

The class should be fine.

Or is it?

Judging by the class's behaviour who's fallen into a gloomy atmosphere.

A sacrifice was needed or we will stuck on this stupid loop.

No other choice, I can't waste 3 years of freedom inside this gloomy atmosphere after all.

Chabs: "but cheer up, there is still a way to prevent expulsion. By using 20 million points that is."

Ike:"P-please wait. Twenty million points is a little..."

Chabs: "of course all of you guys combined wouldn't make it."

Well, Tatsuya alone can cancel an expulsion. With his stock of points as Taurus Silver, he's pretty much safe.

But I doubt he'll save anyone irrelevant.

Stoopid boys: "What do we do!? What do we do!? This is a seriously terrible exam, isn't it!?"

Hiratards: "You boys are so noisy!"

Stoopid boys: "What do you mean noisy!? You're probably going to cast your censure votes for us, aren't you!?"

The boys and girls were tossing slander back and forth, as if on guard against one another.

Meanwhile, Koenji was just being Koenji. Sitting while chilling.

Sudo: "I-I..I know! lets just vote for Koenji! he's not relevant!"

Hearing this, Koenji just laughed.

Koenji: "hahahaha! how amusing. Me? not relevant? my intellegence are on par with Shiba boy and Ayanokoji boy, yet you called me irrelevant? not to mention that on physilca ability I'm far above you? this is amusing! hahaha!"

well, the only reason he got the same mark as ours are because we studied highschool subjects. I wonder what will happen if we were to get questions that's already far beyond highschool.

Sudo: "S-so what! That's all meaningless if you don't take things seriously!"

Koenji: "well atleast I've done nothing stupid unlike your incompetent little friends."

Sudo: "Incompetent... you're calling my buddies incompetent? You're full of shit!"

Well, he's not wrong tho. Ike is a bit better but Yamauchi? that guy was one in a million talent of being stupid.

By the way, Sudō slammed his fist down on Kōenji's desk and glared at him fiercely.

Hirata: "Both of you relax. We should talk this out calmly, right?"

Hirata forced his way in between the two of them.

How many times had Hirata gone in and mediated like this?

I would've got insane for being like that.

Ike: "What do you mean relax, Hirata? Course you're gonna be fine. After all, there's no way you'd ever end up in last place."

Hirata: "Hey-"

Ike's words poked Hirata in a sore spot.

It was true that Hirata had greatly contributed to the class over the past year. Generally speaking, it was no exaggeration to say that he was one of the safest students in this exam

Hirata: "I... It's not clear what's going to happen to me."

No, its 100% clear that you're safe.

Yamauchi: "You hear that, Kanji? Hirata just said he doesn't know what'll happen to him."

Ike: "No no, Hirata-sama is definitely safe."

Yamauchi and Ike exchanged bitter smiles that were filled with more astonishment than irritation.

Suzune: "Sudo kun, stop it."

Sudo: "b-but..."

Suzune: "Stop."

Sudo: "Got it."

With a few words, Horikita silenced Sudo.

Suzune: "hah, what an outrageous exam."

Indeed. Too outrageous.

Timeskip, March 3rd, student council room

Tatsuya POV

Class poll huh?

Its been a day since that outrageous announcement made by Chabasira sensei

And now the class is literally confused and on a big dillema

I immediately opened my second phone to check how many points I have at my second ID.

31.251.970

Its certainly enough to cancel an expulsion.

I opened my main phone to check my main balance.

6.011.240

With this I have around 37 million.

But do I need to save any students?

I'm not some kind of saviour after all.

So it depends on who's going to be the scape goat.

???: "Hello, Shiba kun."

I immediately put both of my phones to my pocket.

Tatsuya: "ah, Ichinose. Whats up?"

Honami: "uh, student council work. Anyways, why do you have 2 phones?"

well, she saw it huh.

Tatsuya: "well, its just for a back up in case the school phone is troubled."

Honami: "I see."

It seems she's considerate enough to not be suspicious.

Honami: "speedrunning your work again?"

Tatsuya: "yes. So I wouldn't get any troubles this month."

Honami: "you really have to cut some slacks you know."

Tatsuya: "I get that a lot."

Honami: "here." She gave me a cup of coffee that had just been brewed

Tatsuya: "ah, thanks." I took the coffee from her and continue my work.

Honami: "the new special exam sure is outrageous right?"

Tatsuya: "it is. Let me guess, your class is totally messed up right now."

Honami: "yeah, I felt like its just yesterday those rumours attacked me but now there is an outrageous exam going on."

Tatsuya: "you'll be fine."

Honami: "I do but, is there really no way to stop an expulsion?"

Tatsuya: "20 million private points. Do your class have that much?"

Honami: "I wanted to avoid using points as much as possible but, it seems I have no other choice so yeah, I've collected points and now I have around 17.000.000"

Tatsuya: "So, how do you plan on getting the remaining 3 million?"

Honami: "I..don't know..I tried several options but I'm not sure if I can do it."

Several options huh?

Tatsuya: "don't tell me you will drop out yourself."

Honami: "Eh? No way. I definitely didn't say anything like that."

Nah, she'll definetely consider that.

Tatsuya: "The fact that you've been considering it is written all over your face."

Honami: "R-really?"

Ichinose hurriedly tried to confirm it.

Was this natural or was she doing it on purpose?

It seemed to be the former this time.

Honami: "Haa... Keep it a secret from everyone okay?"

Tatsuya: "Are you really willing to sacrifice yourself for someone else's sake?"

Honami: "I...I d-don't know...I don't know what to do, Shiba kun. I already collected 17 million but, its not enough...I don't want anyone to drop out...I.."

I gave her a headpat.

Tatsuya: "allright, please calm down."

Honami: "S-Shiba kun..."

Tatsuya: "talk slowly okay, its not like you to be like this."

Honami: "a-ah...sorry...I.."

Ring!

Suprisingly Kiyotaka called me for a reason I didn't even know.

Tatsuya: "sorry, Kiyotaka called. Wait a while"

Honami: "oh, s-sure..."

I pressed the accept button and pull the phone closer.

Tatsuya: "what is it?"

Kiyo: "I have some news."

Tatsuya: "lets hear it out then."

Kiyo: "it seems Nagumo has made contact with Ichinose to lend her private points."

So this is what Ichinose meant by trying several options?

Tatsuya: "Go on."

Kiyo: "here is the thing, appereantly Nagumo knows about his little class poll that we're having. And according to my source of information, Nagumo contacted Ichinose to make a deal, which is to lend her the private points she's missing to save an expelled student."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? where did you get this information?"

Kiyo: "this morning I met with Asahina Nazuna. She's the one who talked to me about this."

Tatsuya: "I see, that girl huh." I can't afford to mention Asahina's name now considering that Ichinose is here. "So, how did you even meet her?"

Kiyo: "When I was just walking this morning. I've coincidentally met her and she told me about this, while requesting me to save Ichinose from Nagumo."

Tatsuya: "save? you mean he has a catch right?"

Kiyo: "apparently, his condition of lending 3 million is for Ichinose to date him."

Poor girl, she got scammed real bad with that deal.

Tatsuya: "I see. But why did she told you about this information? did she have a grudge with학생회장?"

I spoke the word student council president in Korean so Ichinose wouldn't get what I mean.

Kiyo: "I don't get why you have to speak the word SCP with Korean but yes, it seems Asahina didn't really like the way Nagumo does his things."

Tatsuya: "I see. So get to the point, what is your reason for asking me this?"

Kiyo: "Well, I thought you'll help her."

Tatsuya: "My help will only be last resort. I'll try to find another way first."

Kiyo: "I see. Then that's all. Thank you."

Tatsuya: "You're welcome."

Kiyo: "oh by the way, I have thought of some plans to tackle this exam. You want to come? this will be interesting."

Tatsuya: "sure, just send me the location later. When will we start the meeting?"

Kiyo: "no prob. And the meeting will be at 16.00"

There is still a long time before that.

Tatsuya: "aight, see you."

I turned off the call.

Honami: "what is it, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "no, nothing. Just class things. Anyways, don't even think of dropping out on your own. That's the most foolish course of action. And class B will hate it."

Honami: "I-I know..I won't drop out..."

Tatsuya: "I see, that's good."

Honami: "a-a-anyways...please continue your work, Shiba kun. Sorry for taking your time.."

Tatsuya: "sure, and thanks for the coffee." Ichinose just nods and went to her desk.

I took a sip of the coffee and continue my works.

Timeskip, 16.00

I went to the location sent by Kiyotaka, and the moment I arrived, I saw another figure along with him.

Sakayanagi Arisu from class 1-A.

Tatsuya: "how should I say this, this is quite a rare setup."

Arisu: "fufufu, of course it is, Shiba kun."

Kiyo: "it seems the players are all here."

Arisu: "indeed it is. So, Ayanokoji kun, how are you going to tackle this exam yourself?"

Kiyo: "first of all, Sakayanagi. I want you to bribe Yamauchi with dates so he will gather the class to vote against me."

Arisu: "is that even possible tho? your standings in your class are quite high."

Kiyo: "its possible. There are a lot of guys and girls who hated me."

Tatsuya: "true enough. There is a lot of people who always calls him gloomy."

Arisu: "but I'll doubt that Yamauchi will even suceed to bribe the class to follow him."

Kiyo: "that's where Kushida will play his part."

Tatsuya: "oh?"

Kiyo: "Sakayanagi, you will tell Yamauchi to vote against me while saying he has to go to Kushida first."

Arisu: "fufufu, I see. So that's how you plan to do it."

Kiyo: "and lastly Tatsuya, inform Kushida about this situation so she will play her part."

Tatsuya: "so you're making her a sacrificial pawn? interesting. I'll inform her now."

I called Kushida and she immediately answers the call.

Kikyo: "what is it?"

I proceed to tell Kushida about the whole situation.

(too lazy to write ehe)

Kikyo: "I see. I'll play my part then. It would be a relieve if you can get rid of that disgusting pervert."

Tatsuya: "good to know, Kushida."

Kikyo: "yeah yeah. Anyways, I'm ending the call."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

With that, I ended the call with Kushida.

Tatsuya: "the conditions are cleared."

Kiyo: "and after this Sakayanagi, please record your conversation with Yamauchi while you're calling him."

Arisu; "fufufu, don't worry about that. So, give me his contact right now."

Kiyo: "uh, wait. I'll search it on the class group."

Tatsuya: "you didn't save his number?"

Kiyo: "don't talk as if you saved his number."

Tatsuya: "hahaha, its just a joke."

Kiyo: "anyways, this is Yamauchi's Line ID."

Arisu: "allright then, I'll turn on the recording. And I'll make sure to send you the file so you can edit it."

Sakayanagi added Yamauchi's Line ID and proceed to call him.

Yamauchi: "hello?"

Arisu: "hello, Yamauchi Haruki kun."

Yamauchi: "huh, who are you?"

Arisu: "this is Sakayanagi Arisu speaking."

Yamauchi: "Sakayanagi? that class A's leader?"

Arisu: "Indeed, Yamauchi kun."

I feel bad for you, Yamauchi. Too bad you're the most irrelevant student that Kiyotaka made you his sacrificial scapegoat,

Anyways...

He's doomed to fall now..

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Ah yes, the class poll.

I can finally think of a plan for the class poll even though Its not that decent.

Class poll will not take that long, but still more than 2 chap. Maybe this vol will have 3 chap.

Class points at March

Class A-1470(Arisu)

Class B-1210(Honami)

Class C-790(Ryuuen)

Class D-770(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 27-10-2021

Chapter 32: Setting up the scapegoat

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "are you done?"

Arisu: "yes. That fool Yamauchi really believed my word, fufufu."

Kiyo: "allright, I'll make the last preparation."

I opened my phone and texted Kei

Kiyo: [Kei, sooner or later Yamauchi and Kushida will bribe the class to expel me. Inform me when they already made their move.]

And suprisingly, Kei already answered.

Kei: [are you setting both of them as a traitor?]

Kiyo: [Not Kushida. Just Yamauchi. A sacrifice is needed if we want to pass this exam. And Yamauchi just happened to be the most irrelevant student]

Kei: [I see. I'll inform you later then.]

Kiyo: [I appreciate it. Thanks.]

Kei: [urwell.]

I turned off my phone and put it back on my pocket.

Arisu: "do we have a deal, Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "yes. On the end year exam, I will compete against you seriously."

Arisu: "fufufu, I'm excited."

Tatsuya: "that's suprisingly a cheap price to get her cooperation."

Arisu: "indeed. Anyways, Ayanokoji kun. I'm going to make you get the highest praise vote so we can fought all out without the fear of expulsion okay?"

Kiyo: "while that's not really necessary but thanks. I appreciate it."

Tatsuya: "by the way, Sakayanagi."

Arisu: "what is it, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "what is your father thinking by making an exam like this?"

Kiyo: "that reminds me. I wanted to know too."

Arisu: "I myself don't even know. I tried to ask my father but he didn't even picked up my call."

Tatsuya: "I see..."

Kiyo: "then we just have to wait for a moment so we can meet him?"

Arisu: "precisely."

Tatsuya: "anyways. I hope this little strategy of your suceed, Kiyotaka. If by chance the class finds out that you're alligning with Sakayanagi, you will be the one to get expelled."

Kiyo: "as if they're capable of finding out. Koenji can, but he wouldn't even bother."

Tatsuya: "there is nothing wrong with being cautious right?"

Arisu: "he has a point right there, fufufu."

Tatsuya: "there she said. When that time comes, I'm not helping you."

Kiyo: "fine, I'll think of a plan if I got busted. Anyways, Tatsuya. Don't forget about your role."

Tatsuya: "sure. If that's all I'm leaving."

Kiyo: "yeah..."

With that, Tatsuya left the place.

Arisu: "hey, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "what is it?"

Arisu: "Is Shiba kun Taurus Silver?"

I don't know where did she get that speculation but if she came to a conclusion then he's on a deep danger.

Kiyo: "who knows?"

Arisu: "you didn't deny it?"

Kiyo: "and I didn't confirm it too. Its up to you to find out wether if he's Taurus Silver or no."

Arisu: "a fair answer. I think I should start investigating on our silver friend later."

Kiyo: "do what you want. I'm leaving. Thanks for cooperating, Sakayanagi."

Arisu: "you're welcome."

with that, me and Sakayanagi went to our seperate ways.

Timeskip, night. Kiyotaka's room

I got a phone call from Kei which I accepted.

Kiyo: "how is it?"

Kei: "everything turned out as you expected. The class has started to form groups to expel you."

Kiyo: "good."

Kei: "but still. To think Yamauchi kun was the mastermind, its kinda unreal."

Kiyo: "well, I alligned with Sakayanagi to set him up after all."

Kei: "what did you offer to her to get her cooperation?"

Kiyo: "my body."

Kei: "duh, you're not a girl. And no girl would wanted to buy a guy's body."

Kiyo: "its a joke. Anyways, I just offered her that I will face her seriously on the next exam."

Kei: "if you're saying that, does that means she know about you?"

Kiyo: "yes. We're childhood friends." I put a lie.

Kei: "ah, I see. A perfect reason. And by the way, what did she bribe to Yamauchi to the point he's willing to betray the class?"

Kiyo: "a date with her."

Kei: "and that fool accepted it? I guess that's to be expected from the biggest pervert and idiot after all."

Kiyo: "it is how it is. anyways, thanks for informing, Kei. I appreciate it. Me and Tatsuya will take over from here."

Kei: "you're welcome."

I ended the call with Kei and lay on my bed.

Yamauchi Haruki, your demise is near.

Timeskip, 5th March

Tatsuya POV

March 5th, the day me and Kiyotaka will make our move.

From Karuizawa's information, the class already formed a large group to expel Kiyotaka.

Everything is going as planned.

Kiyo: "time to turn the tables."

Tatsuya: "yeah."

Me and Kiyotaka enters the classroom and just went along with the class.

Until the last period...

Chabs: "classes for today is over. Tomorrow will be the voting. Get yourself together. Goodbye."

With that, Chabasira sensei left the classroom.

Before anyone makes a move. I went to the podium and made my declaration.

Tatsuya: "I'm sorry, but I'd like to ask everyone to refrain from going home for a moment."

Now even Chabasira sensei returned to the classroom because I spoke with a quite loud voice. She's not that far so she can still return to see the event.

Hirata: "What's the matter, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "I have something to say about the special exam tomorrow."

Hirata: "About the special exam?"

Yamauchi: "O-oh look at the time... Well, I already had plans to go hang out with Kanji after this, so..."

Yamauchi, I didn't even started yet but you're already afraid.

Ike: "Tha... That's right."

Tatsuya: "Both of you seem awfully composed. What with making arrangements to go play together even though one of you might be expelled tomorrow."

I spoke with a little bit more force and Yamauchi immediately looked away because he's scared.

Yamauchi: "That's because... there's no use, even if we struggle. We've already resolved ourselves for the worst."

Tatsuya: "Really? How praiseworthy. But I'm sorry, that doesn't mean everyone else feels the same way as you. There's no point in what I'm trying to do here unless the whole class is able to hear what I have to say, so would you please be willing to put up with it for a bit?"

Yamauchi: "Then what the heck are you gonna say?"

Tatsuya: "There's something important I want to tell everyone concerning tomorrow's exam and who's going to be expelled."

Yamauchi: "About who's being expelled...? What are you getting at?"

Yamauchi began talking notably faster than usual.

So his composure is cracked before I even started? at this rate, he'll never think of a counter attack.

Which makes things 1000% easier for me to break him.

Tatsuya: "I've been doing a lot of thinking this past couple of days. Who should be expelled? Who should stay? How do we come to a proper decision? Earlier today, I managed to find a satisfactory answer to these troublesome questions. So please, allow me to lay it all out for everyone."

Hirata: "Wait a minute, Shiba kun."

It was Hirata, not Yamauchi, who spoke up to stop me.

Hirata: "Nobody in this class deserves to be expelled."

Tatsuya: "Is that true? Isn't it possible that somebody does, though?"

Hirata: "S-something like that..."

Tatsuya: "I've had some serious concerns since the moment we were told about this exam. Even though it's important for us to be able to discuss things with each other and come to a decision about who we're going to expel, the school hasn't provided us with any class-time to do it. As a result, it has become a battle where we form into groups and try to control the outcome of the vote. We're running the risk that we might end up expelling an excellent student, even though they shouldn't be considered for expulsion at all. Can we really call something like that an exam at all?"

Chabashira was the first person to look visibly impressed, shortly followed up by Kōenji.

Koenji: "it seems Shiba boy will announce something interesting. Then lets hear it. I'm honestly interested.

With a clap of the hands, Kōenji spoke

Suzune: "Let us hear it, then. What do you suggest we do?"

Tatsuya: "Originally, I thought we should hold a discussion with everyone in the class and collectively decide on who to expel. But I understand that, realistically speaking, that would be difficult. Therefore, allow me to nominate someone I think we should expel."

Hirata interjected.

Hirata: "H-hold on Shiba kun!"

Tatsuya: "Sorry, but I'm speaking right now. I'll give a proper explanation for my nomination later."

Hirata: "No way. I'm against you throwing the class into chaos like this."

Even so, Hirata refused to back down.

It wasn't in his nature to do any differently.

Suzune: "He has the right to speak. We can listen to your objections after he's done."

Horikita cut in to stop Hirata from interfering.

Koenji: "It's as Horikita girl says. I've given up some of my valuable time to be here, so I'd appreciate it if you'd refrain from wasting it by being a hindrance."

Hirata: "B-but..."

He's hesitating. Good. I'm gonna make my move..

Tatsuya: "For this special exam... I have decided that we should expel Yamauchi Haruki."

Yes, the class is confused.

Literally what I've been waiting for.

At this rate, nobody can think of a counter attack.

Yamauchi: "W-why me, Shiba!?"

Naturally, Yamauchi was the first person to show any sort of reaction to this.

Tatsuya: "There's a clear reason for it. To start out with, your contributions to the class over the past year have been particularly low."

Yamauchi: "T-that's not true! My test scores have been higher than Ken's this whole time!"

Tatsuya: "He overtook you last time though?"

Yamauchi: "That... but, that was just a one-time thing!!!"

Tatsuya: "For argument's sake, let's say your academics are superior to Sudo's. Even then, you're still several levels beneath him in terms of physical ability."

Yamauchi: "Then isn't Kanji in the same boat as me!? He's definitely worse than me when it comes to physical fitness!"

Naturally, Yamauchi desperately tried to defend himself.

Anybody would get desperate if they were being singled out in front of everyone like this.

Tatsuya: "It's true that there are a handful of students who are all on a somewhat similar playing field. I'll give you that much."

Yamauchi: "T-that's right. Nominating me so seriously... Could ya please give me a break...?"

Tatsuya: "However, you're still a half-step behind, even compared to the rest of them. When I assigned everyone a priority by taking into account their behavior during lessons, tardiness and absence history, and strengths and weaknesses, you ended up in dead last. The runner-up was Ike, followed up immediately by Sudo. This is the conclusion I came to yesterday."

Sudo: "I... I'm a candidate as well!?"

Panicking a bit, Sudō spoke up.

Tatsuya: "Like I said. You're not the lowest so keep your mouth shut, Sudo."

Sudo immediately stays silent. He clearly knew he wasn't a match for me.

Ike was suprisingly silent all the time. Maybe he's feeling lucky that Yamauchi actually is the lowest.

Yamauchi: "Are you being serious with all this nonsense!? This is pissing me off! Right!? Kanji!? Ken!?"

Yamauchi tried to bring the two I had nominated as other candidates over to his side, but neither of them had the words to refute what I had said.

Yamauchi: "Plus, I'm kinda lovable, right? At least when compared to someone like Kōenji. That problem child totally abandoned the class during several special exams!"

Tatsuya: "It's true that Kōenji has a lot of work to do to improve his behavior. However, he was able to understand the significance of holding this discussion. If I were to put an overall worth to his abilities, the difference between the two of you would be so large that you couldn't even begin to compare. At the very least, he's not somebody we should be expelling during this exam."

Kōenji let show a fearless smile laced with complacency as he crossed his arms in front of him.

Yamauchi: "I can't accept this! I really just can't anymore!"

Tatsuya: "Then, how about I tell you the final reason why you were chosen among all other options?"

Yamauchi: "F-final reason?"

Tatsuya: "There should be something you've been feeling guilty about that you haven't been willing to tell anyone. Am I wrong?"

Yamauchi was overwhelmed by my words. His mind state should be messy enough. Its time for the main event.

Yamauchi: "I don't have anything to feel guilty about..."

Tatsuya: "Seeing as you don't feel like saying it yourself, I'll say it for you. In order to protect yourself, you used Kushida as an intermediary to gather support from our classmates, all to get Kiyotaka expelled. Isn't that right?"

Yes. This is it. The real plan we've been making.

Everyone: "Hah!?"

The classroom descended into an uproar.

Even though over half the class was aware of the vote manipulation, none of them knew that the true culprit behind all of it was Yamauchi.

Suzune: "You were planning to have Ayanokōji-kun expelled...?"

Horikita was the first one to react. Even before his group.

Tatsuya: "Yes. It's an undeniable fact. Isn't that right, everyone?"

Kushida had gotten many students tied up in Yamauchi's plan.

Even if they didn't make eye contact with her, they would surely feel shaken if they had an inkling as to what had been going on.

This was enough for Hirata and Horikita to realize that more than half the class had joined Yamauchi's group.

Tatsuya: "Your plan started out with a small group of people and you steadily expanded from there. If you managed to gather up the majority of the class's censure votes, your target's expulsion would be effectively guaranteed, right?"

Yamauchi: "I-I had nothing to do with that!"

Despite claiming otherwise, Yamauchi made no further attempts to defend himself.

Tatsuya: "Then who did?"

Yamauchi: "I-I dunno, okay!? I... was just told to cast my censure vote for Ayanokōji!"

Lying in desperation like this usually didn't result in things turning out the way you wanted.

Tatsuya: "If you don't know who started it, then why don't you tell me who told you to cast your censure vote for Kiyotaka instead?"

Yamauchi: "That's... uh..."

Tatsuya: "You had to have heard it from somebody, right? You're not going to say you don't know, are you?"

Yamauchi seemed nearly at his wit's end as he looked around the classroom.

Yamauchi: "...Kanji! I heard it from Kanji! Right dude!?"

He really sold his friend just to save himself?

Ike: "What? No! It wasn't me!"

Naturally, Ike denied it.

Of course he will, it was actually Yamauchi after all.

Suzune: "Is that really true, Ike-kun?"

Horikita's sharp look met Ike's eyes.

Ike: "No no no no no. It absolutely wasn't me. I heard it from..."

Ike was at a lost of words

Tatsuya: "From your silence, I'm sensing that you're incapable of providing an answer. In which case, perhaps you really are the mastermind like Yamauchi says?"

Ike: "No, no! So, err... Kikyō-chan came to me, asking for help... She said that there was someone who was in a lot of trouble, so she needed me to cast my censure vote for Ayanokōji."

This time, Ike passed the blame along to Kushida.

Suzune: "Don't tell me that you're the mastermind, Kushida-san?"

Horikita was determined to trace down each lead until she got to the bottom of this.

Kikyo: "I... well... a certain someone approached me, saying they needed my help, so... it was kind of hard to turn them down..."

Tatsuya: "And just who is this 'certain someone'?"

Ultimately, the blame that Yamauchi had tried so hard to avoid was about to come around full circle.

But Yamauchi, getting overwhelmed by anxiety, hurriedly tried to pass it on once again.

Yamauchi: "Th-that's right! I was told by Kikyō-chan! She asked me to help her get Ayanokōji expelled!"

Spurred on by a single lie, there was no way of knowing when this chain reaction of accusations would come to an end.

Kikyo: "M-me!?"

Yamauchi: "Everyone else also heard it from Kikyō-chan, right? Right? Am I right?"

But, it took more than that to blame Kushida.

I've already trained her to get out of this situation before, its time to see her training result.

Kikyo: "You're so cruel Yamauchi-kun... I... even though I really didn't want to abandon Ayanokōji-kun, you came asking for my help... but, even though I did the best I could..."

Kushida spoke, burying her face down into her desk, her voice filled with anguish.

And now, the class's hate are focused onto Yamauchi once again.

Being an angel sure has a lot of merit huh, good one, Kushida.

Tatsuya: "Kushida. Let me ask you something. Why did you even help Yamauchi if you knew this would happen?"

Kikyo: "I-I..."

Yes. This is it. The moment I've been waiting for.

Kikyo: "Y-Yamauchi k-kun...,threatened me..."

Everyone: "WHAT!!!!"

Yes. The drama I've been setting up with Kushida before.

Yamauchi: "WHAT! WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT!?"

Kikyo: "i-it's true..Yamauchi kun threatened me..."

Random defect 1: "you bastard! how dare you!"

Random defect 2: "you're lower than trash! Yamauchi!"

Random girl 1: "you should die!"

Random girl 2: "get lost!"

At this rate, even Sudo and Ike can't offer their resistance to help Yamauchi.

Koenji: "is that so? you're even worse than I thought, matchstick boy."

Yamauchi: "i-it... wasn't me!"

Even Hirata can't make any arguments now.

Tatsuya: "well, can everyone be quiet for a while?"

Everyone now paid their attention to me.

Tatsuya: "the real reason I nominate Yamauchi is not because he threatened Kushida. Its because of something else entirely."

Suzune: "do you mean he did something even more unpleasant?"

Tatsuya: "Yamauchi has been colluding with Sakayanagi behind the scenes, taking orders and carrying them out for her."

And the truth was exposed.

Koenji: "That's quite the worrisome piece of information, now isn't it? Collusion with a student from Class A... How unpleasant."

Ike: "Oi Haruki, you've been colluding with Sakayanagi-chan...?"

Not only was his role as the mastermind revealed, but his connection with Class A had as well.

Even his best friend Ike wasn't able to take this news sitting down.

Yamauchi: "T-that's nonsense! There's no evidence!"

Tatsuya: "you should have Sakayanagi's contact no?"

Yamauchi: "That's... because we're friends! There's nothing suspicious about me having her registered!"

I seriously can't imagine Sakayanagi of all people becoming his friend.

Ike: "Do... do you seriously have ties with Sakayanagi-chan?"

Coming from his closest friend, Ike's question felt scornful.

Yamauchi: "I-I'm telling you... Why would I join up with Class A!? I'd never betray my friends! This is really the first time I've ever heard about this! Come on and give me a break already...!"

At his wit's end, Yamauchi played the victim.

Tatsuya: "Wrong. Under her orders, you convinced our classmates to target Kiyotaka. After all, she's much more clever than you are. She gave you clear instructions on how to get Kiyotaka expelled from the school."

Yamauchi: "N-no no no!"

Tatsuya: "Furthermore, there was probably also something that convinced Yamauchi to willingly cooperate with her. Something like an invitation to start dating, perhaps?"

Yamauchi: "Agh!"

Tatsuya: "And if that wasn't enough."

I opened my phone and play the recording Sakayangi gave to me.

Yamadead: "don't worry Sakayanagi chan! expelling Ayanokoji will be a piece of cake for me!"

Arisu: "is that so? then I look forward to it, fufufu."

Yamauchi: "hell yeah! I can't wait for our date!"

I already edited the recording so the duration is only about 15 seconds. If I showed them the whole recording, that would be too long.

Tatsuya:"There's no reason for the class to expel someone far superior to you like Kiyotaka because of this stupid, worthless motive of yours. This is the primary reason why I nominate you for expulsion."

And this is the final push.

Tatsuya: "None of us want to lose one of our classmates. However, you betrayed your own class and colluded with the enemy. You even tried to target one of your very own friends... You are, without a doubt, the most unnecessary student in the class."

Yamauchi: "Th-That's..."

You could practically hear the cogs turning inside Yamauchi's head as he frantically thought about how to get out of his current situation.

Actually, if he's a smart student he can just ask how did I get the recording which was so hard to get and then he can speculate I was working with Sakayanagi to set him up.

But sadly, no one except Kiyotaka and Koenji noticed this.

Even Horikita, Hirata, and Keisei can't think of something like this because their mind are too focused on Yamauchi who wanted to expel Kiyotaka.

Which is the perfect situation for me.

Yamauchi: "Why am I the only one being criticized for it? Trying to protect myself by working with another class is a legitimate form of self-defense, isn't it!? It's not like I want to be expelled!"

Tatsuya: "I see. So essentially, you're asking 'what's wrong with trying to protect myself?', right?"

It was a pitiful, stubborn excuse, but Yamauchi still wasn't willing to admit to it.

Tatsuya: "Self-preservation is certainly important. However, I don't see very much value in someone who's willing to throw away one of their peers in order to gain that protection, much less someone who's sold their soul to an enemy."

Yamauchi: "Y-you're just standing up for Ayanokōji because you're on good terms with him!"

Tatsuya: "it is because I'm close to him that I will protect him from a traitor like you."

I can hear the girls squealing like they just saw a bromance on a drama.

Koenji:"No objections here. I believe that Shiba boy's proposal is quite desirable. We certainly don't want to keep around someone who could potentially betray the class. I certainly couldn't spend time with a student who could potentially betray the class. He has my support."

At this rate. No one was able to speak.

Sudo and Ike was silent and can't even stand up to Yamauchi anymore.

Horikita was just watching the scene unfold slowly.

Koenji; "Looks like it's decided then, Shiba boy."

Kōenji and the other spectators were ready to hand down their verdict.

Yamauchi: "Wait! Wait! Stop!"

Yamauchi began shouting, begging for them to stop.

Yamauchi: "It'd be stupid of you to waste your censure votes on me!!!"

Koenji: "I've already made up my mind. Nobody here deserves to be voted for more than you do."

Yamauchi: "Yeah but! I've already made an agreement with everyone to vote for Ayanokōji!"

Random defect 1: "hah! you're still saying that after what you did to Kushida chan!? have some dignity you asshole!"

Random girl 1: "We don't care! you threatened Kushida san! we hate you!"

Random girl 2: "you're disgusting!"

Random girl 3: "go die!"

Random defect 2: "you're an asshole, Yamauchi!"

Yamauchi: "Wait wait. What're you saying!? You're breaking your own promise!!! How cruel!"

Suzune: "You're the cruel one here Yamauchi kun... going as far as to betray your own classmates... and even threatening Kushida kun."

Seriously, I thought that drama of ours won't work that I decided to record my drama I created with Kushida. But this class is just that stupid they believe Kushida's accusation without a proof.

And now, Yamauchi was completely alone.

Tatsuya: "You are the weakest link in the class, and you're a traitor."

I inhaled a deep breath before continuing.

Tatsuya: "That's everything I wanted to say."

With that, I closed the discussion.

Tatsuya: "In conclusion, I'd like to hear the opinions of everyone here. What are your thoughts?"

However...

Hirata: "I want you to hold on for a second, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "Is something the matter?"

A male student raised his hand and proceeded to stand up from his seat.

If there was a sole factor that had fallen outside of my and Kiyotaka's calculations, it would have to be the existence of Hirata Yōsuke. The last hindrance of our plan.

Hirata:"Even though I've stayed silent and let you say everything you wanted to say, I must object to the way you're inducing the rest of the class to vote with you. For comrades to come together to kick somebody out like this... it's just plain wrong."

Tatsuya: "is that so? but unfortunately I have nothing to talk about with you. The discussion is closed. Yamauchi will be brought into justice and there is nothing you can do, Hirata."

I proceed to went down the podium but...

Hirata: "Shiba!"

Hirata had kicked over his desk, sending it flying forward as it toppled to the ground.

Random girl"Wha... Uhm, H-Hirata-kun?"

I could hear the voice of one of the girls, reeling in utter disbelief.

And to be fair, me and Kiyotaka was just as surprised.

It was the type of situation that made me wonder if he had simply gotten carried away and his foot had accidentally made contact with his desk.

The same was true for Chabashira sensei.

Hirata:"Would you just stop, Shiba!?"

No honorifics? this is getting heated.

Tatsuya: "...What do you want me to stop?"

Hirata: "I'm telling you, stop it with this vote." Hirata said with a glare. Most people will be afraid of that glare, but not for me, Kiyotaka, nor Koenji.

Even Horikita and Sudo are afraid.

Tatsuya: "you don't have the right to stop me." I said while returning with an even more powerful glare than his.

Everyone on the class was now gasping. Meanwhile Kiyotaka is as plain as usual and Koenji is just smirking from excitement.

Hirata: "This discussion has been a mistake."

Tatsuya: "Then tell me, Hirata. What is your idea? how will you tackle this exam?"

Hirata: "...So what?"

Tatsuya: "...So what? I'm saying it's a problem. You haven't been making a proper assessment of the situation."

Hirata: "Shut up..."

Tatsuya: "No, I won't shut up. I-"

Hirata: "Shiba... just shut your mouth already."

Tatsuya: "Interrupting someone who's talking is not very pleasant."

Hirata: "Then listen to what I wanted to say."

Tatsuya: "Fine. Lets hear your proposal."

Hirata: "Listen up, everyone."

Hirata's tone had changed as he addressed the class, making him seem like a different person entirely.

Hirata: "It doesn't matter at all whether everything that's been said so far is true or not."

Hirata, the proof is clear. But it seems anger blind your judgement.

Yamauchi: "...It wasn't! He was definitely lying, Hirata! I'm just a victim here!"

Yamauchi clamored to Hirata, having been forced into a dire situation.

Hirata: "Victim?"

Yamauchi: "Er..."

Hirata's deep, relentless gaze pierced through Yamauchi.

Hirata: "After everything that's been said, there's no way you're innocent here."

Yamauchi: "That's... I..."

Hirata: "The fact that you guys are fine with betraying one your own makes me sick to my stomach."

His anger wasn't just directed toward Yamauchi, but the class as a whole.

Tatsuya: "It's an exam. We don't have any other choice."

Hirata: "Either way, it's wrong to manipulate the vote like this."

Tatsuya: "The exam is tomorrow. Are you saying that we should sit back and not do anything to prepare ourselves? That'd be no different from just silently allowing Yamauchi'sbetrayal."

Hirata: "What's wrong with not having a plan? We have no right to judge our classmates."

Tatsuya: "And that's precisely you will never be able to save anyone, Hirata."

Hirata: "SHUT UP! I'LL SHOW YOU!"

Tatsuya: "Prove it. Can you save anyone with that flawed ideology of yours?"

Hirata: "I-I will collect 20 million with this class!"

Tatsuya: "useless. They won't make it. You can't save this class. You can't save Yamauchi."

We have 770 class points, which means atleast 77.000 points per student. Knowing class D, they won't even try to save some points, which means, the most numbers we can get are 3.080.000

Hirata: "I CAN!"

Tatsuya: "Then prove it. The extent of your resolve. Show it to the class, Hirata Yosuke!"

Hirata: "Shiba, I'm going to cast my vote on you. I won't let you get this class into chaos!"

Tatsuya: "Is that so? then do what you want. I won't stop you."

I can save myself even if he expel me after all.

Chabs: "Is that all, Shiba?"

Tatsuya: "Yes."

With that, I went back to my seat.

Chabs: "I'm not going to provide my perspective on this discussion of yours. I believe everybody's participation has been valuable. I hope you all think carefully before you cast your votes tomorrow."

With that, Chabashira sensei left the classroom, having finished listening to the entire discussion.

Me? Yamauchi? Kiyotaka? Possibly Hirata? Or perhaps even somebody else?

No matter. The one who's going to be expelled is already set in stone.

Timeskip, 6 march

Kiyotaka POV

After the move Tatsuya made yesterday, Hirata looked so pitiful and lifeless.

Honestly its really unexpected seeing him turn like this.

But I have a result to hear after all, I'll deal with Hirata later.

More importantly, Yamauchi was very confident.

He literally claimed he's protected by Sakayanagi.

He didn't even suspect that he was being set up by me.

Which makes him the easiest to target.

Chabs: "To start out, I'll announce the three of you who ended up with the most praise votes. In third place is... Kushida Kikyō."

Kushida sighed with relief when she heard her name being called.

Even though Yamauchi had targeted her yesterday, she ended up earning quite a lot of praise votes.

If you take into account the fact that she's adored by her classmates, an outcome like this makes sense.

And, that drama she and Tatsuya created really paid off. I'm glad.

Chabs: "Next, in second place..."

Chabashira began reading a little slower.

Even I couldn't fully predict whose name she would say.

Chabs: "It's you, Hirata Yōsuke."

Hirata: "!"

The moment his name was called, Hirata shut his eyes and looked up toward the sky.

The disgraceful behavior he showed yesterday hadn't had any significant consequences.

Hirata worked hard this past year, going through thick and thin for the sake of the class.

He had earned a tremendous amount of trust, especially from the girls in the class.

Even if I hadn't arranged for Kei to spread that text message around yesterday, his ranking would've hardly changed.

Ike: "B-but, if Hirata placed second... who placed first?"

Since the beginning, everyone had expected for Hirata and Kushida to get most of the praise votes.

Chabs: "...As for first place..."

Chabashira let show a slight smile before she read the name.

I shut my eyes and I felt my lip curled a bit

Chabs: "Ayanokōji Kiyotaka."

Keikaku doori

I win.

Yamauchi: "W-what!?"

Yamauchi, the one I was supposed to be competing with for last place, was the first to react.

Yamauchi: "Aren't you mistaking him with first place for the censure vote!? Sensei!?"

Chabs: "No. There's no doubt about it. He took first place with a splendid total of forty-two votes."

My classmates all seemed to be surprised. After all, I had gotten more praise votes than there were students in our class.

Suzune: "You. What did you do...?"

Horikita also couldn't hide her surprise.

Kiyo: "Like I said, I didn't do anything."

Like hell I'll tell her my plan. I'll be labeled a traitor like that.

Chabs: "And finally, the student who ended up with the most censure votes, with a grand total of thirty-three votes. I'm sorry to say that it's you, Yamauchi Haruki."

Now, Yamauchi took yet another heavy blow.

Before he could even make sense of the situation, he was being told he had to leave the school.

Yamauchi: "T-thirty-three votes!?"

It pretty much confirmed that he hadn't gotten any praise votes from Class A.

Everything is according to our calculation.

Second to last was Sudō with twenty-one votes. And coming in right behind him was Ike with twenty.

Yamauchi: "No! Why!? Why do I have to be expelled!?"

Chabashira approached Yamauchi and put her arm on his shoulder, but he shook it off.

Ike: "...Haruki..."

As his friends, Ike and Sudō could only look away.

They had been hoping that, somehow, Yamauchi would make it through the exam, but the only thing they could do is wait for the results.

And now that the results had come out, they probably realized the sad truth behind all of this.

If Yamauchi hadn't placed last, what would have happened to them?

Yamauchi: "Why, why, why! Why me!! This is such a stupid exam! A complete joke!"

Its your fault for easily being fooled.

If the one who's getting set up like this was a student like Ryuuen or Sakayanagi, they'll definetely notice it.

But Yamauchi was nowhere near them. That makes him the easiest target for me to sacrifice.

Chabs: "While you're free to think whatever you want, the decision has already been made, Yamauchi"

Yamadead: "SHUT UP!!!"

He howled, unable to accept the reality of his situation.

Yamadead: "That's right. Sakayanagi, go ask Sakayanagi! She said she'd have Class A use their praise votes on me! She didn't keep her promise! Is she just gonna be allowed to get away with that!?"

Chabs: "Do you have something that clearly proves that she made such a promise?"

Chabashira asked.

Yamadead: "She promised! At the call! I heard her!!!"

Chabs: "While I want to believe you, words alone aren't enough to prove anything."

Yamadead: "Oh my god, why is this happening...!?"

Chabs: "It's time to leave the classroom, Yamauchi."

Koenji: "Get out of here quickly. Your existence here has already been deleted."

Yamadead: "I haven't accepted it yet!"

Koenji: "So you plan to be irredeemably defective, pitiable, and ugly until the very end?"

After Kōenji's persistent provocations, Yamauchi finally snapped.

Yamadead: "Grahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"

He picked up the chair to his desk and charged at Kōenji.

He then lifted the chair up into the air and swung it down, aiming at Kōenji's head.

If the attack had hit him directly, the resulting injury would've been inexcusable, however, Kōenji wasn't naive enough to be hit by such a sloppy attack.

Kōenji casually grabbed the leg of the chair as it swung down at him and forcibly pulled the chair out of Yamauchi's hands.

Koenji: "You intended to kill me. You won't have any complaints if I return the favor, yes?"

Yamauchi's face stiffened immediately.

Tatsuya: "Let him be, Koenji."

It was Tatsuya. Who just came back from his toilet break.

Tatsuya: "And you, Yamauchi.Don't do any more than this. Or else I'll be the one who shut you up."

From around the room, Yamauchi noticed the heartbreaking gazes of his classmates, their gazes filled with pity.

And within him, something broke.

Yamadead: "U-uwaaaahhhh!"

Crumbling on the spot, he raised his voice and began to bawl.

Tatsuya: "Come with me to the student council office. Your actions needed to be judged first because you're still wearing our uniform and not technically expelled yet since you're still on this classroom."

Hearing Tatsuya's words, Yamauchi lost his will to resist and came with him silently.

Tatsuya POV

We finally arrived at the student council room.

Before Yamauchi's hand reached the door knob, I whispered something to him.

Tatsuya: "Good job being a sacrificial pawn, Yamauchi. Setting you up was the easiest thing I've done in this school."

Hearing my words, Yamauchi immediately frozes and looked at me with full of rage.

Yamadead:" YOU FUCKING SHIT!"

But I just turned back and walked.

Yamadead: "YOU! YOU COLLIDED WITH SAKAYANAGI TO SET ME UP! YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!"

I just kept walking.

Yamadead: "YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS! SHIBA!"

Yamauchi rushed at me but...

Bam.

He was knocked out by Nagumo, who hears his breakdown from inside the student council room.

Nagumo: "What is he doing?"

Tatsuya: "Apparently he's trying to assault me."

Nagumo: "I see. Don't worry, I'll send him a punishment."

Tatsuya: "Don't bother. He's already expelled."

Nagumo who hears this immediately laughs.

Nagumo: "hahaha, so this fool is the scapegoat for your class on that outrageous exam huh?"

Tatsuya: "he just happen to collude with the enemy after all."

Nagumo: "I see. A perfect reason to kick someone out."

Apparently Nagumo didn't hear Yamauchi's bickering before since the student council room is sound proof.

Tatsuya: "I'm leaving, Nagumo senpai. My work for March is already finished right?"

Nagumo: "Fast as always. Fine, you can leave."

With that, I returned to the classroom.

Kiyotaka POV

On the first floor, I approached the bulletin board.

There was a statement posted that listed the results of the exam for each of the classes.

Class Vote Results:

Expulsions:

Class A: Totsuka Yahiko

Class B: None

Class C: Manabe Shiho

Class D: Yamauchi Haruki

These are the only expulsions.

There will be no changes to the number of Class Points because of these results.

Tatsuya: "you happy because your plan suceeded?"

Kiyo: "more or less."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, Yahiko, huh...? I thought she would target Katsuragi instead."

Kiyo: "are you sad because you lost your number 1 challenger?"

Tatsuya: "even if he's annoying, I'm still grateful for his constant challenges before. He really makes me rich just because of his stupidity."

???: "Since when both of you were such a good person?"

It was Ryuuen, who appeared behind us.

Tatsuya: "do you like our gift, Ryuuen?"

Ryuuen: "save it, silver freak. In fact, your gift is quite unpleasant."

Kiyo: "didn't your mother teach you how to be grateful?"

Ryuuen: "kukuku, who knows..."

The lack of expulsion in Class B, and Ryuuen's salvation.

We actually played a part to make this possible.

I looked up at the sky as I recalled the events that had taken place 2 days earlier. Before Tatsuya exposes Yamauchi.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next part will be the flashbacks.

The plan is setting up Yamauchi as a traitor with Sakayanagi. Basically I used the defect's accusation on the reaction fics into play.

If you don't know what I mean, its basically the "He must be colluding with Sakayanagi to expel Haruki!" its usually after Sakayanagi's revelation as Kiyo's childhood friend.

And I make the one that exposes Yamadead Tatsuya because if I want to make it Horikita, its too long like the Manabu talk etc. This way is simpler.

Class points at March

Class A-1470(Arisu)

Class B-1210(Honami)

Class C-790(Ryuuen)

Class D-770(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 08-11-2021

Chapter 33: How they did it

Flashback, 5th march(one day before the vote)

Honami POV

School is over and I'm currently scrolling my phone.

I don't know what to do..

I want to save my friend but...

I don't want to date Nagumo senpai either.

I mean, that's given. Who would want to date a guy they don't even love.

Even someone like me wouldn't do that.

But...

What should I do...

I opened my line chat with Nagumo senpai.

Nagumo: [So, how is it Honami. How about our deal? you have until midnight to decide. So think it over.]

I looked at the time on my phone that showed its already 16.41.

My time is short...

The skies are already started darkening too.

The only thing I have to do is send 'yes' and it will be over.

???: "you're hesitating."

I turned back at the person who spoke to me.

It was Shiba Tatsuya kun.

Honami: "Shiba kun...what brings you here?"

Tatsuya: "Why I'm here doesn't matter. What matters is you hesitated. I wonder why is that..."

Honami: "!"

Tatsuya: "You didn't reply to him because you don't want to become his girlfriend no?"

H-how...

Tatsuya: "Nagumo Miyabi offered you a deal. And you don't want to accept it. But at the same time, that's the only way to save your class."

Honami: "H-how did you..."

Tatsuya: "Don't underestimate me. I have a lot of networks around me you know."

Honami: "I see...it seems you're not the vice president for nothing..

Shiba kun decides to turn back.

Tatsuya: "Follow your heart. Its okay to be selfish sometimes. You don't have to feel guilty."

Honami: "Guilty? I-I'm not-"

Tatsuya: "You're feeling guilty because you already received a lot of help didn't you?"

Lot of help? does he means...

Tatsuya: "That's why you didn't ask either me or Kiyotaka. You don't want to bother us. You know we can help you, but you don't want to show weakness to us. That's why you didn't ask us."

This cracked my composure...

H-how...

Tatsuya: "Follow your heart. I have no intention of making you rely on me. But I just wanted to tell you, think thoroughly."

He figured out my intention.

But, they already done a lot for me.

I wonder if they'll actually help me.

They already helped me before, I don't want to burden them anymore...But...what should I do...

Tatsuya: "Crave that into your mind. And I don't mind helping you, to be honest." Said Shiba kun who begins to walk away..

Honami: "Wait..." I said weakly.

Tatsuya: "what is it?"

Honami: "I...I need you...I..want to be saved...I can't do this on my own..." I said weakly while looking down.

Tatsuya: "Is that so? then I'll message you later."

Honami: "Later, when?" I said as I looked at him again.

But Shiba kun already dissapeared.

How is that even possible?

Tatsuya POV

I was under a tree, and on a spot that's rarely visited by anyone.

I've sent my message to her.

The only thing left to do is connecting the last piece.

And honestly, why did I even bother to help a person from other classes?

I'm pretty weird huh...

I started walking towards the dormitories.

Timeskip, 21.00

Honami POV

I was currently on my way to room 420, Shiba kun's room.

He just called me recently.

To be honest, I'm actually quite anxious, if he didn't actually help me.

But turns out in the end he called me after all.

I guess I really am pathetic.

I need someone else's help to overcome this exam, let alone from another class.

I arrived at 420 and ring the knocked the door.

Honami: "Shiba kun, its me."

Shiba kun opened the door and got out of his room.

Tatsuya: "Lets go."

Honami: "Eh? we're not going inside?"

Shiba kun stared at me.

Tatsuya: "The way you phrase it is kinda weird not gonna lie."

What does he mean??

Not going inside??

Wait..

WHAT!

I can feel my face heating up.

Tatsuya: "Forget it. Lets go."

Honami: "Y-yes..."

We proceed to walk through the hallway.

Honami: "Uh, where are we going?"

Tatsuya: "We're here."

Room 401.

If I remember correctly, this is...

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka, I'm here"

Ah, Ayanokoji kun's room.

Kiyo: "Get in. Its not locked."

Shiba kun opened the door and it revealed Ayanokoji kun who's sitting with Ibuki san and Ishizaki kun.

Honami:"Pardon the intrusion~"

Ibuki: "Seriously...?"

Ishizaki: "Woah."

Honami: "Oh! I definitely thought there might've been someone else here too... Good evening."

Ishizaki: "Good evening."

Ibuki: "We've got matching interests, don't we Ichinose?"

What does she mean?

Ishizaki: "Huh? What do you mean, Ibuki?"

Kiyo: "Ishizaki. Nobody's crazy enough to actually want to save Ryūen. Even if, hypothetically speaking, someone were to show up and say they'd help vote for him, there's no way to know whether they'd really stick to their word or not. Although... There are exceptions to that..."

Ishizaki: "I-Is that so... Then, does that mean Ichinose and everyone in Class B are gonna...!?"

Tatsuya: "Precisely. You guys will give her 3 million points while Ichinose will make her class cast praise vote on Ryuuen. A pretty good deal right?"

Ah, so that's what their plan is.

They're trying to kill 2 birds with one stone.

Saving Ryuuen kun and my class at the same time.

Well, its something that can only be done by them after all.

Honami: "Yup. I'll appeal to everyone in Class B and ask them to cast every single one of our forty praise votes for Ryūen-kun. In return, Ibuki-san will cover the private points we're missing."

I played along so they will thought I also know the plan.

Kiyo: "If you two joined forces, no one will be expelled from Class B and Ryūen won't have to leave Class C."

Tatsuya: "So what will you do, Ichinose? will you accept it? the salvation that's infront of your eyes?"

I inhaled a deep breath before continuing.

Honami: "I've made up my mind. As long as Ibuki-san and Ishizaki-kun are alright with it, I'm willing to do what I can."

Ishizaki: "Are you really fine with that?"

Honami: "Yes. I've been able to make sure that their sincerity is real."

Ibuki: "You're an idiot, aren't you Ichinose?"

Honami: "Eh!? Ibuki-san!?"

Ibuki: "Even though all sorts of cruel rumors were going around about you, you still chose to save up all those points. I can't believe you're gonna throw 'em all away for something like this."

Honami: "Well, I can just save up the points all over again. It's clearly not impossible to accumulate close to twenty million points in just a year. Besides, I don't think you're in any position to say that, Ibuki-san. You could just pocket those five million points for yourself right now, but you've decided to use them for Ryuuen-kun's sake instead."

ibuki san quietly looked away without giving her a direct answer to that.

Ibuki: "You and I are different. Besides, someone else's gonna end up bawling their eyes out as they pack their bags in Ryūen's place. In fact, that person could just as well end up being me."

Honami: "But you're still saving Ryūen kun, aren't you?"

Ibuki: "It... It just pisses me off that he's running away like this just after a loss."

Ishizaki: "Oi Ibuki!"

Ibuki: "Shut it, Ishizaki."

Just after a loss huh?

I looked at Shiba kun and Ayanokoji kun for a while before I immediately looked at Ibuki san again.

Could it be?

I just find it hard to believe Ishizaki kun dethroned Ryuuen kun. Its too unrealistic.

Ibuki: "Confirm everything on your end."

Honami: "Will do."

I immediately took a look at my points, checking to make sure if I had received the points.

Honami: "Thank you. It arrived beautifully."

I showed the number on mu phone, proving to them that I had exactly twenty million points in my account.

Tatsuya: "I'll be acting as a witness to this negotiation. I'll have you all know now that I've also been recording the contents of this conversation."

Shiba kun puts out a phone that's recording for around 3 minutes.

Tatsuya: "If either of you breaks the agreement here, I will settle it myself as the vice president."

Ibuki: "Ichinose aren't the type to breach an agreement like that."

Tatsuya: "Its just for caution. You're fine by it, Ichinose?"

Honami: "Perfectly fine. If I breach this agreement and Ryuuen kun got expelled, I will take any punishment you give to me."

Tatsuya: "I see. And by the way, Ibuki. Who do you decide to kick in Ryuuen's place?"

Ibuki: "Manabe. Its from your friend's reccomendation too."

Tatsuya: "Is it for that?"

Kiyo: "It is."

I don't know what they're talking about, but it seems Ayanokoji kun has reasons to get rid of Manabe san. Which is a perfect opportunity now that Ibuki san and Ishizaki kun are in a desperate situation to save Ryuuen kun.

Tatsuya: "Then the deal is complete."

Flashback end

Tatsuya POV

Ryuuen: "I see. What an annoying gift they give to me."

Kiyo: "you should be grateful you know."

Ryuuen: "Is that so? then I'll try. Kukuku..."

My phone began to ring. I took a look at the caller ID to find that it was none other than Ichinose.

Tatsuya: "sorry. Phone call. You guys can continue."

I get farther from them and answered the call.

Tatsuya: "It seems Class B made it through the exam without losing anyone."

Honami: "Yup. Kanzaki-kun volunteered himself to be the one everyone voted against. Once we did, it was announced that he'd be expelled once the results came back. After that, I paid the full twenty million points and negated his expulsion. There were some difficulties, but everyone in Class B managed to get through the exam safely."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? The price you paid wasn't exactly cheap."

Although it was only for the time being, Class B was now poorer than Class D.

Points would be redistributed again in April, but daily life was going to be quite tough for them until then.

Honami: "We've lost our private points, but we can always make them back again. But, if we had lost even a single person, there would've been no way to get them back."

Ichinose spoke without any indecision in her voice. It seemed as though I had said something unnecessary.

It was clear that she had set her mind on graduating together with every single one of her precious classmates.

Its going to hold her back.

Honami: "Ryuuen-kun might not be satisfied with this, though. It seems that Manabe-san ended up being expelled in his place."

Tatsuya: "Well, his look when he failed to get expelled was so funny. So bad you weren't there to see it."

Honami: "Hahahaha, you're mean, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "I guess that's just who I am."

Honami: "...Thank you so much, Shiba kun. If you and Ayanokoji kun weren't here, I..."

Tatsuya: "Would've started dating Nagumo?"

Honami: "...Yeah."

Ichinose responded, affirming my answer.

Honami: "I know it's stupid of me, it's just... I kept trying to convince myself that it would've been a small price to pay as long as I saved my classmates. But... once I realized that I didn't have to go through with it, I felt relieved from the bottom of my heart."

She seemed to let out a deep sigh of relief as I could hear the sound of it from the other end of the phone.

Honami: "I think I definitely would have regretted it at some point."

Nobody would regret their decision of rejecting Nagumo to be honest.

Tatsuya: "If neither Nagumo or us were here, what would you have done instead?"

Honami: "...Do you have to ask that?"

Tatsuya: "I'm curious. There's no way you haven't thought about it, right?"

Honami: "Yeah, I had two plans. The first was that I would leave the school myself."

Tatsuya: "And the other?"

Honami: "The other plan was to... hold a lottery."

Tatsuya: "I see..."

It was a simple enough plan that anybody could've thought of, but it would never work unless everyone agreed to it.

Tatsuya: "Was everyone in Class B prepared to draw lots like that?"

Honami: "Yup, we had already discussed it. If we hadn't come up with a way to avoid the expulsion by the day of the vote, we would've drawn three random names in a lottery. We didn't bother talking about who the praise votes would go to and just decided the rest would play out on its own."

Tatsuya: "That would've been about as fair as you could've made it, but it would've never happened in the other classes."

Honami: "Well, that's true... Alrighty, well, I'll talk to you later. Thank you once again, Shiba kun. And don't forget to deliver my thank to Ayanokoji kun too!"

Tatsuya: "You're welcome and yeah. I'll deliver it."

I closed my phone and head over to buy a milk tea.

Kiyotaka POV

Sakayanagi again. This girl sure love to call me into the special building huh...

She wants me and Tatsuya to come and meet her on the special annex.

But Tatsuya is nowhere to found so I just messaged him.

Kiyo: [Meet me at the special annex. Sakayanagi wants to meet us.]

I closed my phone and went to the special annex's direction.

But as I was walking, I felt someone watching me.

I looked at the direction and...

It was a woman who's drinking a tea. And she immediately looked at my direction and smiled warmly.

She looked like she was on her early 20's. I assume she's either 23/24 just from her looks.

She's very beautiful, not gonna lie. And the light of the broad daylight sun makes her even more beautiful and makes her skin very white.

But isn't that too much of an accecory? she wear 4 rings on her left hand, a leather watch on her left wrist, and nail polish. Not to mention the amulet on her chest.

She just stared at me for a while while smiling.

The atmosphere become really awkward for some reason...

And suddenly, her warm smile turned into a grin, and she immediately puts her tea down then positioned her left hand so her wristwatch reflects the sun light directly into my eyes.

I looked away for a while to dodge the sun light that's directly reflected to my eyes, and when I tried to see her again, she's gone.

Am I just hallucinating? is she not real?

Nah, lets just leave it be.

I walked to the special annex.

Timeskip, special annex.

I arrived at the special annex and met with Sakayanagi.

Kiyo: "yo."

Arisu: "you came."

Kiyo: "so, what do you want?"

Arisu: "nothing. I just wanted to thank you for letting me to participate on your strategy, Ayanokoji kun. Fufufu..."

Kiyo: "That's the reason you called me here? you're joking right?"

Arisu: "then I'll tell you the real reason. I just wanted to tell you something. This provisional exam is undoubtedly something that a certain someone prepared in order to have you expelled from the school. In fact, I already received a message to get you out of this school."

Kiyo: "I see. 'that man' has already makes his move huh?"

Arisu: "Precisely, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Thanks for letting me know."

Arisu: "You're welcome, Ayanokoji kun. And by the way, I already thought of a plan to mess up with you to be honest, but you already beat me into that. So, I have no choice but to play with your strategy, fufufu."

Kiyo: "You're saying you're going to give similar situation to Yamauchi like me?"

Arisu: "Precisely. But at my strategy, I will be the only one to know it. But it seems you already targeted Yamauchi for yourself."

Kiyo: "Well, its a good thing I don't have to deal with your little schemes."

Arisu: "Fufufu, precisely. Anyways, where is Shiba kun?"

Kiyo: "I don't know. But I already messaged him."

Arisu: "Is that so? can we wait for him?"

Kiyo: "I don't mind. But this room is really hot, you sure you wanted to wait here?"

I can already feel myself drenched in sweat.

Arisu: "Well, we don't have any other meeting place after all."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

Me and Sakayanagi just stayed silent.

Its been 15 minutes since we started waiting. Until suddenly, within the empty special building, someone new had arrived.

???: "Hello, hello."

It was the woman I saw before. From the head to the leg, its all the same. No changes. I thought she's just my hallucination but turns out she's real.

???: "This is my first time at this school. Do either of you know where the staff room is?"

Arisu: "If you're looking for the staff room, then you've come to the wrong place. That said, please excuse my lack of manners, but may I know who's asking?"

Akemi: "My name is Akemi. I'll be working as the acting director of the school for the time being."

Wait, she's still on her early 20's and already got a position of acting director? how can someone's career be so good like that.

She waved his hand politely and gave the two of us a seemingly gentle smile.

Arisu: "Fufu, is that so? It seems that Ms. Acting Director has quite the poor sense of direction, seeing as how you just so happened to wander your way here. Or, perhaps... you had decided to pay us a visit after seeing the two of us meet on the security camera last time? This is the same place Ayanokōji-kun and I had used to meet secretly at the beginning of the exam. It wouldn't be very hard for you to come here if you had always been keeping an eye on it."

She got a point. Nobody will get lost all the way here. She's lying.

The acting director simply smiled and ignored what she had been implying.

Akemi: "You say very interesting things. Though, I suppose I've heard that this is quite the amusing school. I wonder if all the students here are like you? Either way, please, pardon me."

The woman proceeded to walk forward, as if he was attempting to walk between the two of us.

Akemi: "Since you're looking for the staff room, I suggest you go back the way you came. You're in the wrong building."

With the same smile as always, Akemi kicked Sakayangi's cane out from under her as she attempted to give her directions.

Naturally, there was no way for her to react to something so unexpected, so she began to fall over.

With an exclamation of surprise, I quickly reached out and grabbed ahold of her to stop her from falling.

Unable to take evasive measures while holding onto Sakayanagi, I was forced to take the blow. I resisted the impact to the best of my ability and let Sakayanagi down to the floor. She came at me again in quick succession, seizing me by the neck and pinning me against the wall with bewildering, superhuman strength.

Akemi: "You're not as good as rumors say, Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun."

She increased her grip on my neck.

Kiyo: "ugh.."

How can someone so strong has a very calming voice like her? its like she's a wolf in sheep's clothing.

But as I tried to release myself, I saw a security camera aiming directly at me.

Tch, no use huh..

If I make a move against a director, she can use it to expel me instantly. With her influence, its not that hard to edit a security footage.

Akemi: "Can't offer any resistance? then I'll make you resist!" She said with a voice that's full of malice and the gentle tone she used before is literally gone.

She used her free left hand and placed it on my neck. Now she's using both of her hands to strangle me.

I can't do anything infront of this security camera, so I just hold her hand and tried to release her hands from my neck.

Akemi: "Why are you not using your full strength? are you afraid of hurting me? I don't need you to hold back! show me the power of the masterpiece!"

Suddenly, Sakayanagi wakes up again and immediately spoke.

Arisu: "Do you believe your violent behavior against students will go unnoticed, Ms. Acting Director?"

Akemi: "There's no need for me to worry about it. The surveillance cameras in this area have been doctored to show dummy footage. That's why, resist with all of your power, Ayanokoji!"

But I choose to just hold her hand without offering a single resistance. I know that's a bluff. If I fought her here, she'll immediately use it to expel me.

Akemi: "So you will continue to stay silent huh. Fine. Now then, Ayanokōji, I have a message from your father. He has no interest in playing this childish game anymore, and wants you to come home immediately. How about you blink twice if you understand?"

I was unable to speak a single word, and furthermore, wasn't even given an option to refuse.

This was really something 'that man' would do.

Akemi: "So you have no intention of making this easy for yourself?"

In response to my complete, unresponsive silence, the acting director began to mumble as she got bored.

Akemi: "Why don't you show a little bit of resistance? Show me something a normal kid couldn't."

Her hold on my throat became even stronger. Not to mention she's using 2 hands at once.

She was a thoroughly trained, skilled opponent that an ordinary student wouldn't be able to deal with. Even someone like Ryuuen and Albert would get demolished by her completely.

Akemi: "There's more to you than just observation skills, right? Why don't you show me what else you're capable of?"

She provoked me once again, but I still didn't show a single shred of resistance.

Akemi: "What a boring masterpiece."

She tightened her grip on my throat again.

Its...geting hard to breath...

She's really serious. She wanted to make me resist so she can use it to expel me.

Her grip on my neck become harder and harder..

Until eventually...

*glass shattering sound*

I can see the CCTV gets shattered by a...pebble that has been thrown.

Because the CCTV was behind Akemi, she must look back to see what happened.

At the same time as she looked back, I used more power to push her hand off me. She was not focusing now so getting out of her choke was not hard at all. Atleast for me. Normal student still wouldn't be able to get out.

Akemi: "tch."

And suddenly, a kick aiming straight to her head comes from her left side.

Bam!

But before the kick connects, she blocked the strike with her left arm.

She immediately moves backwards.

Akemi: "you...you're familiar. That man said to be careful about you...Shiba Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "That man? I assume you're talking proffesor Ayanokoji?"

Akemi: "Heh, as he said. You were there when he appeared on this school right."

Sakayanagi immediately widens her eyes and started laughing.

Arisu: "fufufu, so I assume you know about that place, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "I just happen to overheard their conversation. Anyways.."

Tatsuya readied his stance against Akemi.

Tatsuya: "What are you going to do now, you're surrounded by me and Kiyotaka. And I already destroyed the CCTV with a pebble. And relax, I throwed it from a blind spot, so nobody saw its me."

Akemi looked at her watch before looking at Tatsuya again.

Akemi: "Unfortunately I don't have time to play with you, Shiba. I'll deal with you later. And careful where you're kicking. You almost shattered my watch."

Tatsuya: "Its your fault for wearing it during a fight."

Akemi: "heh, I'm free to wear it wether I like it or no. Anyways, Ayanokoji. I will officially take office at this school in April. Please do look forward to it."

Akemi said as she wiped herself before getting outside the building.

Tatsuya: "She got you real good. But there is nothing you can do, right?"

Kiyo: "You're right. She's the acting director. Had I chosen to retaliate, I don't know how he would've used it against me."

Tatsuya: "And why didn't you record them, Sakayanagi?"

Arisu: "I would love to, but it seems when she kicked me my phone fell out and hit the ground too hard. I must bring it to the electronic store."

Kiyo: "I see. Its understandable then. Although being strangled by her was not the most pleasant experience."

Tatsuya: "I thought you enjoyed it. You were holding her hand for quite a long time you know."

Kiyo: "Don't be stupid. Her skin is super soft, I can't deny that. But it still hurts."

Tatsuya: "Hahaha, its just a joke."

Kiyo: "Whatever.More importantly, Sakayanagi..."

Arisu: "Yes? What is it?"

Kiyo: "Let's officially have our match in the next exam."

As I spoke, Sakayanagi's eyes seemed to widen in surprise.

Arisu: "I never expected that you would say that sort of thing to me face-to-face."

Kiyo: "If my father is going to be involved starting in April, I don't think I can afford to compete with you for very long. I'll make it obvious to you where things stand and leave it with that."

Arisu: "That's fine with me. I won't need a second or third time. I will gladly accept the privilege of being your opponent."

Tatsuya: "Then I'll make sure the acting director didn't interrupt you guys. There is no telling she might sabotage Kiyotaka on the exam."

Arisu: "I'm grateful, Shiba kun."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

Tatsuya: "Don't forget to win."

Kiyo: "I will."

Arisu: "We'll see about that, fufufu."

With that, Me, Tatsuya, and Sakayanagi went to our seperate ways.

Timeskip, 8th March

Monday.

Amongst the students, at least some of them were probably wondering if Yamauchi would still be here.

Wondering if the expulsion had been nothing more than a bluff.

However, reality was not so merciful.

Since the events of the weekend, the number of desks in the classroom had decreased by one.

Yamauchi Haruki's place was already long gone.

The smile on Hirata's face had faded.

The smile on Kushida's face had too. But I'll doubt that's her true feelings. She must be cheering inside knowing Yamauchi is gone.

Neither Sudō nor Ike looked particularly energetic.

But I don't care. As long as I win in the end, that's all that matters. Yamauchi's future getting destroyed means nothing to me.

Chabs: "-Without any further ado, I will now announce the final special exam."

Just like that, the first year's Class D advanced toward their final special examination.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next part will be volume 11. The last exam for the first year.

Yep, full of flashbacks.

I changed replaced Tsukishiro into a beautiful woman cause why not?

And Akemi's ability, I would say she's above Yagami but still below Kiyo and Tatsu. Which means she's more powerful than Tsukishiro.

Class points at March

Class A-1470(Arisu)

Class B-1210(Honami)

Class C-790(Ryuuen)

Class D-770(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 10-11-2021

Chapter 34: Preparations for the final battle

Kiyotaka POV

Chabs: "-Without any further ado, I will now announce the final special exam."

Chabashira began explaining the details of the first year's final special exam.

Chabs: "that's what I've wanted to say before but, I'm not really in the mood so..."

Chabasira turned on the LCD projector and everything about the exam is projected.

Event Selection Exam

An exam where each class will compete in terms of their comprehensive ability. The class you'll be competing against will be decided in accordance with the rules, similar to how it was during the Paper Shuffle exam.

There are ten white cards and a certain number of yellow ones, modeled after the number of students in the class.

The lot of you'll have to talk things out with one another and decide on ten events that you'd like to do, which you will write down on these cards.

The events are totally optional. Wether its physical, academic, mental, or even dumb based event like rock paper scissors can be choosed for this exam.

You're kidding. Rock paper scissors?

If you submit an event without including tiebreakers to prevent the potential neutral outcomes, then it will be rejected.

So we have to pick an event that prevents a draw outcome huh...

On the day of the exam, each class will narrow down their ten events to their top five choices and submit those. In other words, there will be ten events, not twenty.

So choosing 10 events was a bluff...

Of the chosen ten events, seven of them will be randomly selected by an automated system prepared by the school. That's how it will work.

The events will be submitted at March 14th. If the class can't submit the events, it will be selected randomly by the school. And don't get your hopes up considering the school itself is selecting the events.

It looked like we definitely needed to come up with all of our events, no matter what.

Another important thing to note is that you're not allowed to submit the same event twice. Suppose you've submitted a soccer event which determines the outcome by best two out of three. If you try to submit another soccer event with different rules where the outcome is decided by a penalty kick, it will be rejected.

Suzune: "Is it possible for us to retract an event after we've submitted it?"

Chabs: "That won't be allowed."

Suzune: "Then... are there any restrictions on who, or how many times somebody can participate in the events on the day of the exam?"

Chabs: "Certain portions of the rules you'll have to follow will probably be difficult to understand with just a verbal explanation, so the school prepared this handout containing the specific details. Feel free to make copies of it afterward. It should have the answers you're looking for, Horikita. Is that all?"

Suzune: "yes, please continue."

The ten events you end up choosing will be relayed to the opposing class on the 15th. After all, it's hard to hold a fair competition if your opponents don't know what kind of events and rules you chose.

In other words, we had roughly one week to study, practice, formulate plans, and do any other preparation we might need.

Chabs: "Also, after the exam on the 22nd finishes, you'll have the 23rd off. After the graduation and closing ceremony on the 24th, we'll have a departure trip with all the years from 25th-30th March. The location won't be leaked until the end of closing ceremony, so don't get your hopes up."

(A/N: Yep. I spoiled my spring break special chapter.)

It seems the classmates are more focused on the departure trip.

Chabs: "Anyways, lets continue..."

In order to properly manage such a large number of people, you'll need to select somebody to play the role of commander. Bear in mind that this commander won't be able to directly participate in the events, but they can help to provide instructions and act as a substitute if a player can't play on the exam.

In this special exam, having a commander will be crucial. Moving forward without one won't be permitted. If you talk it through with each other and still can't decide on one, come and speak with the teachers about it and they'll pick someone appropriate for the role.

Commanders will be granted private points when the class emerges victorious, but at the same time, they'll have to bear the consequences when the class faces defeat. Indeed, when a class loses, the commander will be held liable and be expelled from the school.

I see. Protection points are really handy..

I can play all I want against Sakayanagi at this rate.

Since we both have protection points, that would be beneficial.

So I just have to nominate myself as the commander.

By doing that and winning the exam, they will cease their suspicion of my suddenly increased praise votes.

Sure, I'm good at academics, but my popularity isn't all that high. Atleast on the surface.

That's why these guys are confused why I suddenly get so many praise votes.

Chabs: "I'll continue the presentation."

After each class selects their commanders, they will be expected to meet up in the multipurpose room after school today. There will probably be a raffle where the commander of one class is given the option to choose who their opponents will be. You should decide ahead of time on who you'll choose if you win the raffle.

I see. So its entirely chosen by luck.

I should contact Ryuuen and Ichinose's class to give me the chance of fighting Sakayanagi, if they happen to be the one choosing the lottery that is.

But if somehow I'm the one who get the lottery, then I'll have to come with excuses then.

As for how the exam will affect class points...its simple. The winning will get 200 class points while the loser will lose 200 class points.

200? the price is quite high. But the stakes are also high.

If your opponent doesn't have enough class points, the school will temporarily make up the difference and provide them the missing points. In other words, classes with negative class points will appear to have 0 on the surface, but they'll still be responsible for reimbursing the school for the deficit later on.

From what it sounded like, this meant that class points could invisibly drop below 0.

Either way, every class had more than 210 points, so that didn't seem like it was something we had to worry about this time at least.

Chabs: "that's all. And I will send the handout at the class group. Is it fine?"

Suzune: "perfectly fine."

Chabs: "good."

Our phone rang at the same time and on the class group chat, a file named handouts are present.

I downloaded the file and immediately opened it.

Lets see what's inside...

Event Selection Exam – Rules for Selecting Events

There are restrictions on events and rules that are overly obscure or complex. Exceedingly niche event genres may not be allowed. Should an event include written exam questions or anything else of that nature, the school will provide the problems in order to maintain fairness. Additionally, attempting to deviate from or modify the fundamental rules of an event is prohibited.

Usable Facilities:

– On the day of the special exam, the designated commanders will operate from the multipurpose room. Additionally, school facilities such as the gymnasium, sports grounds, music room, and science lab are generally permitted for use, but there are some exceptions.

Event and Time Restrictions:

– For each class, events deemed to be duplicates of pre-existing events will not be accepted. Additionally, it is possible for events that have no stated time limit or that take too long to complete to be dismissed.

Number of Participants:

– The number of participants required for each of the ten proposed events must be different, excluding those acting as substitutes.

– The minimum number of participants is one and the maximum number is twenty, including those acting as substitutes.

– A class may not submit more than two events that require more than ten participants from a single class, including those acting as substitutes.

Conditions for Participation:

– Each student may participate in one event and no more than that. However, if every student from a particular class has participated in an event, students from that class will be allowed to participate more than once.

The Role of the Commander:

– Commanders hold the right to be involved in all seven events. How exactly they'll be involved will be determined by the class that proposed the event. These methods of participation must be approved by the school prior to being accepted.

Well, its not that hard to understand. We select events, play our best players, and win. But now...

The class are still on a confusion on why I suddenly get that many praise votes. And they all have skeptical look on their face.

I mean, I alligned with Sakayanagi to get that much but, I have no intention of telling them. They'll brand me as a traitor.

I opened my phone and texted Sakayanagi.

Kiyo: [are you the commander? if so, lets fight to our heart's content.]

And she immediately replies.

Arisu: [fufufu, you move fast. Yes, I'm the commander.]

Kiyo: [then this makes thing easier.]

I closed my phone and slipped in.

Kiyo: "This special exam... How about I volunteer to be the commander?"

This is the perfect opportunity to settle our score.

While Tatsuya just smirks after seeing my bold action.

I know that the class is wary of me because of what happened during The Class Vote Exam, so I want to clear up those suspicions by becoming the scapegoat this time around."

Sudo: "Ayanokōji..."

Sudō looked at me, a bit surprised.

Akito: "Sweet! This way, nobody'll have to be expelled and Kiyotaka'll be able to clear his name as well!"

Thrilled at the idea that we'd get through the exam without any expulsions, Akito spoke up in support of my nomination.

Shinohara: "No, hold on a sec. I'm glad Ayanokōji-kun's okay with taking on the position, but I'm not exactly okay with having him be the commander."

The unexpected student who cut in this time was none other than Shinohara.

Tatsuya: "Well, I mean who wanted to become a commander with a risk of expulsion? even me and Horikita doesn't want that right?"

Suzune: "you heard him. Its the safest choice. We can't risk a classmate. Or would you rather to become the commander instead, Shinohara san?"

Shinohara: "w-well..."

Tatsuya: "I get your doubt, Shinohara. It is true Kiyotaka is only good at academis and fast at running. Atleast on the surface."

He spoke the last line with a whispering tone.

Tatsuya: "But I would like you to not underestimate him. I hold his ability in a high regards and I'm pretty confident he can win."

Shinohara was understanding. She immediately stays silent with an agreement seen on her face but..

Hondo:"If it turns out that we're matched up with Class A or Class B, wouldn't he have to face off against Sakayanagi or Ichinose? The commander seems like it's real important, and I don't think we'll stand a chance if it's Ayanokōji. You guys know we'll probably lose a lot of class points if we lose, right?"

Tatsuya chuckled a bit at his statement.

Me? not standing a chance against either of them? its the thing I can't imagine even the slightest.

Tatsuya: "that being said, does anyone wanted to replace Kiyotaka?"

But nobody answered..

Tatsuya: "and there you have it. Just be grateful he's willing enough to become the commander. Don't be such a children."

The class was unable to answer anymore so they have to agree on the idea of me being the commander.

Some time skip

Tatsuya POV

I headed to the special buildings that's being used for the exam. The commander room.

Its really high tech for 2019..

There are 2 computers on the middle. I assume that's for instructions.

I was requested to be here for the preparations of the exam, as the representative of the student council.

The 2nd and 3rd year heave their own exams so Nagumo senpai can't attend for first year.

Akemi: "what do you think, quite pretty right?"

It was acting director Akemi.

Tatsuya: "I admit you have good taste for this room's design."

Akemi: "cut the blabber already. Help me organize this room. I'm already tired of helping those 2nd and 3rd years."

Tatsuya: "hey, that's not how you ask someone for help."

Akemi: "spare the lecture. Come on, the commanders are about to arrive."

Ah yes, today is the day we'll be selecting our opponents.

I mopped the floor, while the so called director is wiping the glasses and untensils.

Tatsuya: "you're suprisingly good at cleaning."

Akemi: "how can I become a fine woman if I can't do something as basic as cleaning?"

Tatsuya: "you got that right..Anyways, where are the homeroom teachers?"

Akemi: "they're accompanying the students."

Tatsuya: "I see...By the way, director."

Akemi: "what?"

Tatsuya: "you will sabotage Kiyotaka, right?"

Akemi: "I can't deny or confirm that."

Tatsuya: "Well, its not like I expect you to answer.."

Akemi: "good boy."

Tatsuya: "don't 'boy' me. I'm 16."

Akemi: "that's precisely why onee san called you boy. Hehe."

Tatsuya: "you love to mess around considering you're the director."

Akemi: "director's job are so boring. They sit behind the desk like they're some kind of king. I'd rather play directly on the field."

Tatsuya: "I see..."

Chabs: "we're coming in!"

Chabasira sensei, with the 3 other homeroom teachers appeared.

Akemi: "I've been waiting, Chabasira."

Chabs: "Sorry, the students are taking quite long to preapare. But they'll come soon."

Akemi: "good. How long will they come?"

Chabs: "they'll come at 5 minutes longest."

Akemi: "I see. You guys can take a seat. Thanks for the good work."

The 4 homeroom teachers takes a nearby seat and sit there.

Tatsuya: "how about me?"

Akemi: "mop the floor first, boy."

Tatsuya: "yeah yeah..."

This woman, she's evil to the core.

Ichinose: "we're coming in!"

It was Ichinose who spoke from the other side of the door.

She's with Kaneda, Kiyotaka, and Sakayanagi. I see, so all the commanders have protection points.

Tatsuya: "go do your job. They've arrived."

Akemi: "Its their job, not mine. I'm just here to clean this mess of a room."

Tatsuya: "are you perhaps a clean freak?"

Akemi: "you could say that. Anyways, lets just watch from the sidelines."

Tatsuya: "sure."

After I put my mop, I went upstairs and sit on the balcony then Akemi followed me right away and sit on the chair on my right side.

Akemi: "Shiba."

Tatsuya: "hm?"

Akemi: "I'll be blunt. How did you get your abilities?"

Tatsuya: "that's a good question."

Akemi: "you're not from the white room right? I can't imagine any other place giving the same training as the white room."

I want to answer I come from another world but... that'll come later.

Tatsuya: "I have no intention of answering."

Akemi: "I should've expect that."

Tatsuya: "if you expected that, why did you even ask?"

Akemi: "out of curiosity."

Tatsuya: "I see. Anyways.."

Akemi: "What?"

Tatsuya: "I've helped you now, should I get a reward?"

Akemi looked a little suprised by this.

Akemi: "I never knew you would take advantage over me."

Tatsuya: "relax, I have no such intentions. I just want you to treat me dinner."

Akemi: "what a shrewd kid. Unfortunately I have no intention of treating you."

Tatsuya: "you've get my help didn't you?"

Somewhere else

Suzune: "achoo."

Sudo: "what's wrong, Suzune?"

Suzune: "nothing. Anyways..."

Back to Tatsuya

Akemi: "heh, what a brat. Fine. I'll treat you next week at 17th. Is it fine?"

Tatsuya: "perfectly fine."

A perfect opportunity to set a transmitter at her. With transmitter, I can keep an eye on her during the exam days.

I didn't bring any today so I have to meet her again somehow. Meeting the director can't be easily done after all.

But against someone like her, how can I place the transmitter? she'll immediately notice.

Wait, it is possible to place a transmitter.

I see..she'll never notice.

Tatsuya: "so, where do we eat?"

Akemi: "Don't worry. You'll know it later. Just wear something fancy."

Tatsuya: "5 star restaurant?"

Akemi: "its my gratitude."

Tatsuya: "I'm grateful. Anyways, I'll see the match up now. You're going."

Akemi: "I'd rather not. This place is quite comfortable."

Tatsuya: "okay."

I went downstairs and met up with the students.

Kaneda: "I won't hesitate then. Class C would like to compete against... Class B."

Mashima: "And you're sure you want to choose Class B?"

Kaneda: "Yes."

As we planned, with the competition between Class C and Class B set in stone, Class D would naturally compete against Class A.

Arisu: "I was convinced you would choose Class D, but Class B? Why is that?"

Kaneda: "In order to turn things around from how they are now, we have to take away as many points as possible from the upper classes. Having said that, we also want to avoid fighting against Class A for the time being."

Since Class A was an understandably difficult opponent, they had opted to target Class B instead.

Atleast on the surface, that's the reason.

Arisu: "Is that so? As far as I'm concerned, you've saved us from the trouble of matching up against a formidable opponent like Class B. I wish Class D the best of luck."

Sakayanagi offered her gratitude to Kaneda with a slight bow.

Chabs: "With that done, I'll now explain the system you'll be using on exam day. You'll be in this room, using a computer similar to the two we have set up right over here. This is where you'll be assigning your classmates to the events in real-time."

As Hoshinomiya sensei operated the computer, Chabasira sensei continued.

Chabs: "As an example, this is a catalog of all the Class A students. Using the mouse, you'll drag a student's portrait and drop it into the box of the event you'll have them participate in. If you make a mistake or reconsider your choices halfway through, just drag and drop the photo out of the box and reselect from there. Alternatively, you can also do all of this with the touchscreen."

Honami: "it feels like a video game."

Sakagami: "it is."

Mashima: "There will be a time limit imposed on selecting the participants for each event, which is represented by the number you currently see counting down on-screen. The more students there are in a given event, the more time you'll have to select them. You can expect to be given approximately thirty seconds per person."

That is, given a ten-person event, we would have roughly 300 seconds to make a decision.

Mashima: "If you don't make a selection within the provided time limit, any remaining spaces will be filled with somebody chosen at random, so do keep that in mind. Conversely, if you end up selecting too many students, the excess participants will be forced out at random as well."

In other words, it would be strictly forbidden to go over the time limit.

ChabsL "Once an event begins, the match will be broadcast live on this large monitor."

Stock footage of a shogi match began to play on the monitor, much like what one would see on TV.

Mashima: "The rules for how a commander can participate in the current event will be listed on your screen after the event has started."

Tatsuya: "the school is suprisingly high tech."

Mashima: "we're not the best school in Japan for nothing."

Atleast that's the case in 2019.

Mashima: "As the commander, you can choose to intervene at any time by clicking on the rule you want to act upon. Be sure to keep this in mind."

The monitor changed back to the shogi video once again.

Chabs: "You won't be allowed to provide your classmates with instructions over the phone. Instead, we will be adopting a text-to-speech system that will read out the messages you send them. After you type out your message and send it, it will be played through your classmate's headset."

This meant that a machine would be automatically reading out our messages after we sent them.

But, with a great hacking skills, something like this can easily be tampered by.

Considering the instructions was typed by a keyboard and then sent to the headset, it is possible to change the input from outside.

I can easily win like that. But I have no intention of hacking the school system.

But...

I glanced at Akemi.

I should consider the possibility of her tampering the computers.

Sakagami: "Should a commander step out of line and interfere with an event in a way the rules don't allow, their class may be faced with disqualification and lose the event."

Mashima: "For each event, only one person in each class will be allowed to wear one of the headsets. Even in a team event, only one person will be allowed to receive instructions. As the commander, you'll have to choose who this person will be."

Chabs: "You'll be allowed to send out your instructions whenever you want, so long as it abides by the rules."

Sakagami: "This wraps up our explanation of the commander's duties and procedures. Are there any questions?"

But nobody answered.

Mashima: "Alright then, that'll be all for today. If any of you want to go over the system or check on something, you'll be allowed to visit the multipurpose classroom under teacher supervision until one week before the exam. You're all dismissed."

With that, the explanation was finished and we all left. Including the so called director.

Timeskip, Kiyotaka's dorms.

Kiyotaka POV

After heading back to my dorm, I messaged Horikita which class we would be going up against and began to think about how I would fulfill my duties as the commander. In retrospect, this was the first time I would be facing a special exam head-on.

In all honesty, if this was a one-on-one battle, I didn't think I would lose.

Tatsuya: "you anxious?"

Kiyo: "quite a bit. So, what do you want to talk about?"

Tatsuya: "you remember that time where it was explained that you will use computers to relay information?"

Kiyo: "from the way you're saying it. You mean there is a bad possibility that will happen?"

Tatsuya: "precisely. That system that's used by the school can be easily tempered. It not a really effective method to use if there is a good hacker around. It can be easily sabotaged. For example, if you sent instructions to move right, the one that appeared on the headset can be move left. That's the kind of thing we could do."

Kiyo: "I see. I haven't thought of that since I'm not really that good at computer engineering."

Tatsuya: "you should consider the possibility of Akemi interrupting you."

Kiyo: "it is totally possible."

Tatsuya: "that being said. I will only participate on the first event."

Kiyo: "you want to keep an eye on Akemi?"

Tatsuya: "that's the plan."

Kiyo: "I'm grateful. But can you come up with an excuse?"

Tatsuya: "I'll think of it later."

Suddenly, my doorbell rang.

The visitor finally arrived.

Tatsuya: "who is it?"

Kiyo: "someone familiar."

I unlocked the door and invited the visitor into my room.

Kei: "...Heyo."

The visitor was Karuizawa Kei, who was still in her school uniform.

Kiyo: "Did you only just get back from school?"

Kei: "That's the case. Besides, I'm the star today. Oh, hello there, Shiba kun!"

Tatsuya: "Hello."

Kiyo: "Anyways, the star? Why?"

Seeing as I didn't understand what she was getting at, Kei looked away from me with a slightly irritated look on her face.

Actually, I do know what's she getting at but I decided to play fool.

Kei: "...Whatever, it's nothing. Anyways, isn't it weird for you to call for me at a time like this? And what's with you saying I don't need to be careful anymore? Didn't you say it'd be a problem if we're seen by somebody?"

She uneasily glanced around my room.

Kiyo: "It's fine. After everything that's happened, I don't think that's necessary anymore."

Tatsuya: "besides, if you're seen together. Just say its just friends hangout."

Kei: "Not everyone would believe that excuse tho."

Tatsuya: "considering class D, then yes. They won't believe it."

Kei: "I know right. Speaking of which, why'd you agree to become the commander? You aren't the type of guy who'd feel obligated to do so just cus you got a protection point."

Kiyo: "Just want to mess around."

Kei: "I ain't believing that."

Tatsuya: "Tell her honestly. She's not a threat."

Kiyo: "Fine. I have a competition with Sakayanagi."

Kei: "Wait, you mean fighting class A was your plan?"

Kiyo: "Precisely. I never had any intention of becoming the commander if I don't have a promise with her."

Kei: "Well, if its Kiyotaka, you'll win right?"

Kiyo: "One on one? yes. But this exam is not one on one at all. We both have to control our classmates to win."

Tatsuya: "That being said. The only way to settle it was to see which class has better manpower."

Kei: "Manpower huh..."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, how is Hirata?"

Kei: "He's pretty much broke..."

Kiyo: "I see..anyways, lets hear what you have to say then.."

Kei: "Okay.."

Kei proceeds to explain everything.

(A/N: too lazy to type.)

Kei: "...and that should be about everything."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

Kei: "you don't take notes?"

Tatsuya: "knowing him, that would be unnecessary."

Kei: "well, you got that right. Anyway, our opponent is Class A this time, right? Isn't it gonna be super hard for you? because of you have to fight using our class's ability and not yours."

Kiyo: "That'll be up to you and the rest of the class. Just because I can intervene as the commander doesn't mean I'll always be able to turn around a difficult situation. In fact, I should be the one asking if you'll be okay?"

Kei: "M-me? I..."

She tried to say something, but the words seemed to get stuck in her throat.

Kei: "...Could you make sure I don't have to participate?"

Tatsuya: "He's not the only one who gets to decide on that. Depending on what Class A does, you might even need to participate twice."

Kei: "No no no, there's totally no way. I'm not good at studying and I'm terrible at sports!"

Tatsuya: "Then practice, Karuizawa. You can raise your status like that.."

Kei: "Hell nah, its too tiring."

Tatsuya: "You're stomach is already bloating. It may can't be seen when you're standing up, but when you're sitting down, it can be seen. Go exercise."

Kei: "Mooouu! why do you have to mention that!"

Kiyo: "He's right Kei. Go exercise and have some diets."

Kei: "FIne...Anyways, I'm leaving."

Kiyo: "I'll contact you again if something important comes up."

Kei: "...Sure, whatever."

It seemed like she had been expecting something this whole time, but now it looked like she had given up.

I guess she was going to stay stubborn until the very end, wholly unwilling to broach the topic herself.

Kiyo: "Hold on a moment. I still have something to say."

I stood up and began to walk over to my drawer.

Kei: "What is it... If you had something to say, you should've said so earlier!"

Kiyo: "It's just, today is your birthday, isn't it?"

Kei: "Eh? Seriously? You knew...?"

Tatsuya: "Woah, that's suprising. Happy birthday, Karuizawa."

Kei: "Thanks, Shiba kun."

Kiyo: "Anyways, here."

I handed the box to Kei.

Kei: "Did you even put anything in it?"

Tatsuya: "He wouldn't have the courage to gift you an empty box."

He's right. I could already imagine how angry she would get if I did something like that.

Kei: "Then I suppose you wouldn't mind if I make sure of that, hmm?"

Kei spoke as if she was a police officer interrogating a suspect, and proceeded to check the contents of the box. She carefully unwrapped the wrapping paper and took off the lid to the box that had been hiding underneath.

Nestled within the box was a single piece of metal that sparkled with a bright, golden shine.

Kei: "Wh... What is this!?"

Kiyo: "It's a Chibi figure of you."

Kiyo: "I've been visiting the toy shop and ordering special request of this figure."

Kei: "y-y-you know...h-how expensive it is to request a custom figure r-right..."

Kiyo: "500.000"

Tatsuya: "Not bad. You've put a lot of effort."

Kei: "HOW CAN YOU CASUALLY CLAIMED LIKE ITS NOTHING!"

Kiyo: "I just have a few savings. That's all."

Kei: "geez. I can't believe this. Let me guess, this is your first time giving a gift?"

Kiyo: "Uh, yes."

Tatsuya chuckled at my statement.

Kei: "Well, this was your first time giving a gift to a girl, right? I'll be nice and accept it, just this once."

Kiyo: "...Well, that sounds fine to me."

Even if the gift is embarassing, atleast she accepted it.

Timeskip, 13 March.

Tatsuya POV

5 days passed by. There is no progress in Hirata's revival.

Mii chan has tried some attempts but it didn't work at all.

And he even go so far as to expose Karuizawa's past.

This guy has some screw loose.

It can't be helped. I guess I have to knock some senses to him.

But a hand is extended infront of me.

Kiyo: "I'll do it."

Tatsuya: "you sure?"

Kiyo: "Its kinda my fault that he become like that."

Tatsuya: "I see. You want to clear up your mess."

Kiyo: "atleast on the surface. The real damage I've caused can never be fixed."

Tatsuya: "Then do what you want."

Kiyo: "I will."

Kiyotaka walked outside of the class.

Lets see how will he do it.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 11 starts.

Gay Hirata coming soon.

I changed Kiyo's present cause why not.

Regarding Akemi, I'll try to make her kinda friendly. Not all hostile like Tsukishiro.

Year 2 is coming soon boii...

Class points at March

Class A-1470(Arisu)

Class B-1210(Honami)

Class C-790(Ryuuen)

Class D-770(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 13-11-2021

Chapter 35: Time is running out

Tatsuya POV

I got out of the class to see what happened.

If my calculations are correct, Hirata most likely go to the park to chill himself.

But as I was walking to the park, I saw Koenji carrying...Mii chan?

She had tears on her eyes. Poor girl.

Tatsuya: "How unexpected. I never knew you were into loli's, Koenji."

Koenji: "Oho, that's quite rude of you, fufufu."

Mii chan: "I'm not a loli!" She said while screaming. Her sad aura was turned into anger instantly.

Koenji: "He said nothing wrong, Made in China Loli girl." That was unnecessarily long.

Mii chan: "What are you saying, Koenji kun!"

Koenji: "fufufu, its just a joke, chinese girl. I already have someone who I called loli girl."

Must be Sakayanagi.

Mii chan: "can't you just call people normally?"

Koenji: "its my trademark to call people however I want."

Tatsuya: "Give it up, Mii chan. Koenji can do whatever he wants."

Koenji: "You know me well, Shiba boy."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, where is Hirata?"

Koenji: "He's on the park."

Tatsuya: "I appreciate it, Koenji."

Mii chan: "Wait, are you going to go to Hirata kun?"

Tatsuya: "Indeed."

But as I was about to go, Mii chan called me.

Mii chan: "Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Mii chan: "Please save Hirata kun."

Tatsuya: "I will."

Koenji: "You heard her, Shiba boy."

Tatsuya: "Don't worry, I'll try what I can do."

I proceed to run, leaving Mii chan and Koenji.

Timeskip, park.

I saw Hirata and Kiyotaka sitting on the park. Hirata is already on the verge of tears. Poor guy.

Hirata: "Thank you...thank you...Ayanokoji kun..."

Ah, I see. Its already done.

Kiyo: "I'm glad I can help you, Hirata."

Hirata: "Thank you..I..won't be a coward anymore."

Tatsuya: "Good. That's the real Hirata." I said as I get closer to them.

Hirata turned to look at me.

Hirata: "Shiba kun..."

Tatsuya: "I'm glad you're already fine, Hirata."

Hirata: "Thanks, Shiba kun. And sorry for trying to hit you."

Tatsuya: "Its perfectly fine.."

Hirata: "Anyways, I'm going to go back. I wanna catch some sleep. Is it fine?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Hirata: "Goodbye Ayanokoji kun, and Shiba kun."

We just nod and Hirata went back to the dorms.

Tatsuya: "You're the one who broke him and now you're the one who fix him."

Kiyo: "He needs a reality check. And now that he has broken through his shells, he can be a fine leader."

Tatsuya: "Heh, good for you then. Anyways, we have a visitor."

Kiyo: "Who is it?"

???: "What's your business of calling me, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "About time."

Kiyo: "Seriously?"

Tatsuya: "I've been waiting, Katsuragi."

Katsuragi: "First Yukimura and now you. You guys really wanted to make a deal with me huh."

Tatsuya: "Yukimura?"

Katsuragi: "He tried to stroke a deal."

Tatsuya: "What deal?"

Kiyo: "He said if Katsuragi gives class A's events, he will transfer Katsuragi to our class when it become class A."

Tatsuya: "Woah, seriously? he has the guts to say that?"

Katsuragi: "Its certainly unrealistic for someone like him to ask that."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, Katsuragi. Lets make a deal."

Katsuragi: "If you're going to bribe me with transfer, its a no."

Tatsuya: "Of course not. Its something else entirely."

Katsuragi: "Then lets hear it."

Tatsuya: "I'll let you join the student council."

Katsuragi immediately gets shocked after hearing this.

Tatsuya: "Why are you shocked? its completely possible for me to make you join the student council. You will get your seat on the start of the second year. The student council that you wanted to enter so much, now is in your eyes. What are you going to do?"

Katsuragi was a man that considers benefits for both sides during a deal. That's why he doesn't agree with Keisei's deal. Its too unrealisitic even for him.

But being offered a seat in the student council, its something that he wanted a long time ago. Even now, I know he still wanted that position.

(A/N: I know that's not the case at canon but in this fic, lets just say Katsu is obsessed on joining the student council. But have no time to apply.)

Tatsuya: "Think of the benefits, Katsuragi. Graduating from an elite school, and becoming a member of the student council is an achievement that everybody wants. Even someone like you wanted it. The benefits are too great."

That's precisely the reason why people wanted to join the council.

Even if one failed to graduate from class A, but they're a doing a good job at the student council, the benefits are still great.

Tatsuya: "I already went as far as using my position for this. So, what's your answer. Katsuragi?"

Katsuragi was in deep thoughts for a while. Until finally...

Katsuragi: "I accept."

Good...

Tatsuya: "You better give me valid information. Or else I will publish this recording and you will be put into trial."

I said as I put up my phone that's already recording for a few minutes.

If there is proof, false bribe will be dealt harshly. Its a rule of this school. That's why if Sakayanagi was found bribing Yamauchi with false deals, she will most likely be put into trial.

Katsuragi: "I won't."

Tatsuya: "Then lets hear you speak."

Katsuragi: "The top five are Chess, Math, English, Physics, Modern literature test, and Mental arithmetic."

Tatsuya: "Its fairly simple."

Katsuragi: "Sakayanagi knows your class has bad academic rate. By putting academic based events, she will be clearly on an advantage."

Kiyo: "A fine strategy."

Katsuragi: "Considering Ayanokoji is the commander, and you can't be used for all events, then Koenji that won't take things seriously, its the most realistic thing. Horikita and Yukimura can't stand up to us. Let alone Kushida and Hirata."

Tatsuya: "I see. But what if I ended up participating all of them?"

Katsuragi: "You're not someone like that. I know it."

Tatsuya: "I'm glad you know me. I don't want to tire myself after all."

Katsuragi: "This is all I can say."

Tatsuya: "I'm grateful. Katsuragi. Don't forget your conscequences."

Katsuragi: "If Sakayanagi changed the events by chance, I'll inform you."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

Katsuragi: "Let me say one thing first before I leave."

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Katsuragi: "Please...defeat Sakayanagi...I know if its you two, its not impossible,"

Said Katsuragi while showing his genuine desire.

Tatsuya: "That's not for me to decide."

Katsuragi: "Heh, I know. Anyways, see you later."

With that, Katsuragi left us.

Kiyo: "You sure using foul tricks like this is fine?"

Tatsuya: "Its fine. Sakayanagi must've anticipated this. But I don't care."

Kiyo: "You're saying you don't care if you got caught cheating by her?"

Tatsuya: "The one who has a match with her is you. And the one who got the information is me. That logic alone should be enough to end our debate with Sakayanagi."

Kiyo: "What a shrewd man you are."

Tatsuya: "I don't want to hear that from you. Lets go."

With that, me and Kiyotaka went back to our dorms.

Timeskip, 14 March

Kiyotaka POV

Tatsuya: "And that's all that I get."

Tatsuya played the recording of him striking a deal with Katsuragi. Its certainly a good method to raise our class's morale.

Hondo: "Do we have insurance that he's not lying?"

Chiaki: "Isn't that already mentioned on the recording? that Katsuragi kun will be brought to trial if he's lying?"

Hondo: "A-ah..sorry..."

Suzune: "You certainly helped us a lot by getting this information, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "Don't be overjoyed, Horikita. Its just information. Wether we win or no depends on our class. And I have no intention of participating in all of the events. Maybe just one of them."

Kikyo: "Of course we wouldn't make you participate all of them, right guys?"

Bois : "Yeah!"

She got her influence back real fast.

If this were the old class D, the class will most definetely beg to Tatsuya so he will participate all of the events.

But they all have grown, and now they have more consideration.

Tatsuya: "That's all." Tatsuya then moved back to his seat.

Meanwhile...

Hirata makes his move to Mii chan's seat.

Mii-chan froze up for a moment, reminded of the events that had taken place the day before.

Hirata: "Mii-chan. I'm sorry about what happened yesterday. I've done something very terrible to you."

Mii chan: "...Eh?"

Hirata's apologetic words were filled with emotion.

Hirata: "And, I ignored you even though you went to the moon and back trying to comfort me. I'm so sorry."

Mii chan: "T-that's, uhm... I completely..."

It wasn't just Mii-chan, the entire class had been left speechless by Hirata's sudden change in behavior.

Hirata had come to school with a smile so bright and full of energy that his past actions felt like nothing more than a hallucination.

Mii chan: "H-Hirata-kun?"

Hirata: "I'm okay now. Really, everything is alright."

As he spoke, he reassured Mii-chan with a gentle smile on his face. Then, he turned and lowered his head to the entire class.

Even Koenji was smirking after seeing Hirata's revival. And then he glanced at me and Tatsuya before looking at his mirror again.

Hirata: "It may be too late to apologize at this point, but... if it's alright with everyone, I'd like to do what I can to help the class once again from today on."

Hirata spoke without raising his head.

For several seconds, everyone, boys and girls alike, exchanged glances with each other, unable to comprehend what had just happened.

But

Hiratards: "Hirata-kun!!"

At first, a few of the girls rushed over to Hirata's side, but before long, he had been surrounded by most of his classmates.

Presented with Hirata's long-awaited return, every single student in class was over the moon.

Suzune: "What happened?"

Horikita turned and asked me. She had stayed in her seat, unable to make sense of the scene playing out in front of her.

Kiyo: "Some convincing happened."

Suzune: "I see...don't you think he might be forcing himself?"

Kiyo: "Is that what it looks like to you?"

Suzune: "Well, I guess not."

After talking for sometimes, Hirata went closer to Horikita.

Hirata: "Horikita san."

Suzune: "Yes?"

Hirata: "I'm going to do my best to earn back the trust I've lost. I'd like it if you'd fill me in on the details of the special exam later."

Suzune: "I understand. I'll let you get a grasp of the situation and test to see whether or not you're actually up to the task. Is that alright with you?"

Hirata: "Yes. Of course."

Hirata extended his hand as a final notion of reconciliation, to which Horikita reached out and accepted.

After that, Hirata was once again swarmed by his peers, one after another. The classroom had become so bright and cheerful that it was hard to imagine that it had been immersed in such a pitch-black, gloomy atmosphere only just a few minutes ago.

Akito: "Anyway, I guess this means we're finally ready to face the special exam."

Tatsuya: "That's the case."

Timeskip, 17 march, 18.00

Tatsuya POV

I begin to make my move to direcor Akemi's room.

I already told her that I would pick her up which she agreed.

I can't believe she's not suspicious at all.

Well, that's her woman nature right there. Womans are tend to get excited when a guy is going to pick them up after all.

Anyways, here I am. School worker dorms..

The director's room are on the highest floor, which is 8. Whereas the teachers had floor 7-5 and others like cleaning service and store clerks had floor 1-4 as their room.

Tatsuya: "Director. I'm here."

The door opened and it revealed director Akemi who's still in home clothes. I'm sure she didn't even take a bath yet.

Which is perfect for my plan.

Akemi: "Geez, you're too fast."

Tatsuya: "You're just too slow."

Akemi: "Anyways, enter first, I still have to take a bath."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

I entered her room and looked around. Its a really good room not gonna lie.

But the one that captured my attention was her bed.

Akemi: "Feel free to sit. I'm going to take a bath. Don't make any fuss."

Tatsuya: "Okay.."

Akemi made her way to the bathroom and a sound of water can be heard.

I can't waste anymore time.

I begin to search the item that I've been searching.

And it didn't take long at all.

Its on top of the table beside her bed. She just put it right there.

Tatsuya: "I've found you."

I can't help but mutter that.

I can't believe finding her watch could be this easy.

Woman usually puts their watch on a box or a drawer when they're not wearing it, but it seems that's not the case for this woman. She literally put it on top of her lamp table beside her.

I took the watch and begin to analyze it.

As expected its a DW's classic sheffield, 36 mm.

I immediately opened its back w and then I took out the Item that I've brought with me.

A watch battery that also works as transceiver. A perfect item for to tail someone who wears watches. It didn't take long for me to create this.

(A/N: its completely possible for someone who created a fuckin silver horn trident. Its not unrealistic for him.)

I throwed away the original watch battery and replaced it with my own. Then I closed the watch back.

After I adjusted the time back, I put it back on the table.

I opened my phone and looked if the transceiver is working or no,

Its working perfectly.

Now I can keep an eye on her during the exam.

Anyways, this woman sure takes a long time.

With that, I just fiddled with my phone for about 7 minutes.

Akemi: "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Tatsuya: "Let me guess. You're still not done?"

Akemi: "Oh, you know how woman acts very well. You're a total boyfriend material."

Tatsuya: "Unfortunately I have no intention of being your boyfriend."

Akemi: "Hahaha, I know that. Anyways, wait for me. I'll put my dress first."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

After she went to the drawer and selected a dress, she went back outside.

Akemi: "How about now?"

Tatsuya: "Its literally the same outfit you used when you first fought me..."

Akemi: "Hahaha, lets just say its for reminiscence's sake."

Akemi went to the table and took her watch and wears it on her left wrist. Good, she's not suspicious.

Akemi: "What's wrong? you're looking at my watch didn't you?"

Ah, it seems I looked at it too long.

Tatsuya: "Ah, its nothing. Its just the leather is already molding so much. And the back's already changing color at the part where it made contact with your skin."

This excuse should be enough for now.

Akemi: "Well, I've been wearing this everyday for 6 years and never changed the leather after all."

Seriously? 6 years? and her leather strap didn't even got broken yet. Just molding and color change which is inevitable. That's some serious treatment right there.

Tatsuya: "That explains your watch tan. Did you even wear it for exercise?"

Akemi: "Well, yes."

Tatsuya: "Unbelieveable."

Akemi: "Well, exercise and beach, actually. When you're wearing it for a long time, it feels like the watch is a part of your body. Going out without wearing it feels so wrong to me."

Tatsuya: "Isn't that just an excuse to cover your watch tan?"

Akemi: "Unlike other people, I actually get it purposely. So wherever I go, my mind will immediately tell me to cover it with a watch."

Tatsuya: "I don't really get your mindset but okay then. Anyways, should we go? you said the reservations are for 18.35, and this is already 18.21"

Akemi: "Wait, really?" Said Akemi who's glancing at her watch immediately.

Tatsuya: "I wouldn't joke about that."

Akemi: "It seems I slacked off too much. Hang on, I'll out on my rings and pendant then we're ready to go."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

After she wears her rings and pendant, we left her room to go to the restaurant where she's supposed to treat me.

Timeskip, 18.28

We finally arrived. It only takes 7 minutes from the shool worker dorms, which is not that far.

Akemi: "Lets get in."

I entered the room and..

Wow.

Tatsuya: "I admit you have good taste."

Akemi: "Of course I do. Who do you think I am?"

Tatsuya: "A random stranger who stole chairman Sakayanagi's position."

Akemi: "That's rude. Come on."

I followed Akemi to the table that she ordered a day before.

Akemi: "Take a seat."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

I sit infront of the so called director.

Waitress: "What would you like to order?"

Tatsuya :"I will have the salmon and zucchini fresh cream pasta. I'd like it boiled 'ben cotta' and I'd like the portion size to be small. After the meal I would like black tea with a single sugar please."

Tatsuya : "Eh?"

Waitress: "Dear customers, you certainly do get along well huh. Are you couples?~?"

Tatsuya : "Hell no!"

Waitress: "Fufufu, I see. Is that all?"

Tatsuya : "Yes."

Waitress: "Allrighty then, I'll send the order. I will root for you guys. You guys will make a lovely couple! cya~"

With that, the waitress left and Akemi had a red tint on her face.

Tatsuya: "Don't even consider it."

Akemi: "I KNOW IT YOU BRAT! WE'RE ENEMIES!" She said while blushing madly.

As she said that, the whole crowd turned at her.

Akemi: "A-ah..sorry..."

Seriously. This is my opponent on my second year? she's a total klutz.

And now...she's literally silent. Well, it seems we just have to bear with the awkwardness.

Some little timeskip

Waitress: "The food is here! enjoy!"

Tatsuya: "Thanks."

The waitress just smiled and she left our table.

Tatsuya: "Anyways, the food is here. Let's eat while it's still hot."

As begin to stuck my fork into the pasta and begin winding it up, Akemi spoke.

Akemi:"Do you like pasta?"

Tatsuya: "I like it. Rather it may be my favourite. I like it like this with cream, but it's also delicious when it is only seasoned with salt and pepper."

Akemi: "Oh my. You do understand. It's quite simplistic but also quite tasty isn't it?"

To be honest. Spending time with her isn't that bad. I enjoyed a lot.

If she weren't 23 years old. She might be the perfect candidate that can break my ice.

Tatsuya: "I can't deny that. Pasta is just..I can't describe it."

Akemi: "You really have a good taste didn't you?"

Tatsuya: "Of course I do. Who do you think I am?"

Akemi: "Are you throwing back my own line against me?"

Tatsuya: "That's the case."

Akemi: "You really are an interesting brat. I actually hoped that you're on the white room you know."

Tatsuya: "Care to elaborate?" I said with a deeper tone.

Akemi: "I was actually one of the doctors in the white room. But Ayanokoji didn't remember me it seems."

Tatsuya: "You're a doctor? that's suprising."

Akemi: "I may not look like it, but I'm actually quite good. I don't have much money or some education background. Everything I know is self taught. Academics, physical, and Doctor arts, I learned it myself. I may be intellegent, but what's that for if I don't have any school documents for application. It was a sad story to be honest."

Tatsuya: "Let me guess. Something changed your life."

Akemi: "Yeah. I've been leaving alone for 15 years. My parents were missing and the orphanage that I attend to gets bankrupt when I'm 5 years old. That's why I don't have any familiy name. Just Akemi."

That's a suprisingly messed up backstory.

Akemi: "But everything changed since 'that man' come."

Tatsuya: "that man? Ayanokoji's father?"

Akemi: "Yeah. He took me with him when I was 15 years old."

8 years ago huh? which means Kiyotaka was still 8 that time.

Akemi: "I don't have anything before. I live by running an unauthorized clinic that had been shut down from time to time. Hell, the police even targeted me because I kept creating an unauthorized clinics for myself."

I didn't answer. Instead, I let her spoke herself.

Akemi: "But when I was running, 'that man' come to me. He was like a saviour. He give me a legitimate job."

Saviour, huh?

Flashback, 8 years ago

Akemi POV

Shit. The police are getting closer.

What should I do. What should I do?

I kept running, until I was stuck on a dead end.

This place is raining also. Its simply too hard to climb.

Police: "You have no chance to run anymore. Come quitely!"

Police 2: "To think this little brat is making over 20 illegal clinics. That's some serious talent right there."

Police 3: "But playtime is over, kid."

As the 3 police officer got closer. I just hung my head low. Accepting my punishment.

Until 3 gunshots could be heard.

I immediately looked back up again and saw a man on a suit while holding an umbrella on his left hand and a Silver revolver on his right hand. While the 3 policemans before was dead. And they all have wounds on their head.

I immediately looked at the man again.

His eyes were full of darkness. And the aura he emmited was intense.

This guy was a total danger.

But..

He simply put his revolvevr back inside his coat and approached me.

Ayanopapa: "Akemi. No last name. An illegal genius doctor. I see. These mongrels clearly can't see your talents."

Akemi: "What do you mean?" I said as I readied my fighting stance.

Ayanopapa: "You've been living while running away right? creating illegal clinics and doing unauthorized operations. Just for the sake of some money. But it seems you didn't know this country's rule. Unauthorized places are illegal."

I know. I don't need you to tell me.

But...How could I live if I didn't do that!

Ayanopapa: "You must be thinking something like 'But...How could I live if I didn't do that!' Right?"

Akemi: "H-how did you.."

Ayanopapa: "Don't ask me questions. Now, Akemi. I have a job for you."

Akemi: "Sorry. Strangers are not to be trusted."

Ayanopapa: "What a troublesome brat. Fine. I'll make this clear. I want you to become a doctor at my workplace."

workplace?

Akemi: "What do you mean?"

Ayanopapa: "Precisely. I'll give you a legitimate job. With the promise you will never tell anyone where you work."

Wait. Don't tell me..

Akemi: "This workplace of yours..its an illegal place isn't it?"

Ayanopapa: "Oh, you're quite sharp for a 15 year brat."

Akemi: "You're telling me I'm doing illegal things but now you invited me to your own illegal place? aren't you being a hypocrite?"

Ayanopapa: "No. Not at all...Come and join me. I can grant you the money to live that you seeked so long."

The money I seeked so long huh..

Ayanopapa: "You're free to refuse. I have no intention of forcing you." said that man as he leaved.

Akemi: "Wait."

Ayanopapa: "Hm?"

Akemi: "I'll join you."

I know. I know this guy is suspicious.

But I don't have any other choice.

To survive against those stupid cops, and finally getting some good amount of money.

I need him.

Flashback end

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "That's a backstory fitting to be inside of a movie."

Akemi: "I know right. To be honest. I don't know on what purpose he tells me about the white room. But I know he has a back up plan if I betrayed him."

Well, knowing him, its totally possible.

Akemi: "But I didn't regret it. Even though I have to watch that experiment days for days, I have to endure it."

Experiment huh...

Akemi: "Well, despite being forced to work on that hellish place, that man is suprisingly kind towards me."

The way she said 'that man' feels awkward.

Tatsuya: "You know his name didn't you?"

Akemi: "What makes you think so?"

Tatsuya: "Its just you're forcing yourself to say that. Just say Ryouma. Its completely fine."

Akemi widened her eyes when I mentioned that man's name.

Akemi: "You even know his name. You really are an interesting kid."

Tatsuya: "Don't kid me."

Akemi: "Whatever kid."

Tatsuya: "Back to the topic. Suprisingly kind? what do you mean?"

Akemi: "Well, I usually came late to work. But suprisingly he never scold me for it."

Tatsuya: "Wait, really?"

Akemi: "Yeah. They even said I'm Ryouma san's favourite."

Tatsuya: "There has to be a reason for that right?"

Akemi: "Well, I was the best doctor there to be honest."

Tatsuya: "Then that explains why everyone thinks you're his favourite."

Akemi: "But that's not the case."

Tatsuya: "Oh? then what is it?"

Akemi: "It was during my 17th birthday."

Flashback, 6 years ago.

Akemi POV

Another day of work again.

I already grown accostumed to white room. Its like an everyday job for me.

But...

As I entered the room, everyone glanced at me.

Doctor 1: "Akemi. We know that you're the best doctor here. But please manage your time. You're late again."

Akemi: "Please forgive me." I said as I bowed.

Doctor 2: "Hah. Why am I not suprised? but you're still a good kid tho."

Akemi: "Don't kid me! I'm 17!"

Doctor 3: "Hahaha! you're a funny one, Akemi chan."

I just sighed and went to my desk.

I looked at the time at my computer that already shows its 7.51 Am.

I really messed up today huh.

And they really forget my birthday.

Not that I need them to remember.

But its still irritating.

Not even Ryouma san wished me.

What can I expect from that guy after all.

Whatever.

I just opened my work files.

And today, I looked again at the masterpiece's outstanding talent.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

How can someone be so talented?

But I'm by no means jealous of him to be honest. I just want to live an entertaining life. My physical and intellegence are enough for me. I always train everyday, but by no means I'm as good as him.

I also carried missions from Ryouma san from time to time. Like assasinating those who opposed him.

Heck, I don't even know how much I've killed.

Lots of opponents, from wimps to experts, I've overcome them.

Ryouma san said my intellegence is already high so the only thing I need is fight experience. That's why he gave me assasination missions.

But I have no time reminiscing.

I've been assigned as the white room's doctor. I have a job to do.

As I looked through the student's file. I saw it.

October 20.

So the little Ayanokoji had the same birthday as me huh..what a freaky coincidence.

But who cares about that. Lets just continue..

Timeskip.

Finally. Today's work is finished.

But as we all were about to leave, Ryouma san came into our room.

Of course, all of us immediately bowed. But he just waved his hand a bit then everyone backed up again.

Ayanopapa: "Akemi."

Akemi: "Y-yes?"

He then gave me a black totebag. After that, he just left the room like nothing happened.

Doctor 1: "Wait, what is the boss doing?"

Doctor 2: "Hey, did the boss just gave Akemi a present?"

Akemi: "Huh?"

Doctor 3: "Open it! Akemi chan!"

Akemi: "Uh, okay.."

I took the content inside of the totebag. And it revealed a black box.

DW? isn't that a fancy watch brand?

Doctor 2: "Wait, DW?"

Doctor 3: "Oh my god! did boss just gave someone a present!?"

Doctor 4: "Open it!"

Akemi: "Geez..fine..wait a while will you.."

I opened the box and it revealed a black leather watch with a black face and golden watch hands and dial.

Its beautiful...

Doctor 3: "Wow.."

Doctor 5: "Its beautiful not gonna lie."

Indeed.

Doctor 4: "Hey, Akemi. There is a letter on your totebag."

Akemi: "Wait. Let me see it."

I took out the letter and it reads.

Happy birthday. And manage your time better. Hope you didn't come late anymore.

Doctor 1: "Wait, Akemi. Today is your birthday?"

Akemi: "U-uh..yes?"

Doctor 3: "Why didn't you tell us?! happy birthday!"

And, the rest of the doctors congratulate me.

Honestly, this enviroment isn't that bad after all.

And this watch that you give to me, Ryouma san.

I will wear it everyday even on my assassination mission and exercises. And I won't change the leather no matter how old this will get.

I promise I will manage my time better. I won't let your gift go to waste.

Flashback end

Tatsuya POV

Akemi: "And that's why everyone said I'm Ryouma san's favourite. And also the reason why I never changed my watch leather for 6 years. To make honour his gift and makes it stay original."

Tatsuya: "You honoured him so much aren't you?"

Akemi: "Correct. I respect him very much. And that's why I don't care of having a watch tan. Because its a sign that his gift will always stays with me."

Tatsuya: "I got to admit. Your past is interesting."

Akemi: "Heh. Its quite boring compared to Ayanokoji's past."

Tatsuya: "You know, I'm curious about his days at the white room. But I think asking about that is too sensitive."

Akemi: "Indeed it is." She said as she took the last bite of her pasta.

I also took my last bite. Time passed so much just after hearing her story.

Akemi: "Allright, I'm done. How about you?"

Tatsuya: "I'm also done."

Akemi: "wait a while then."

Akemi stood up from her seat and goes to the cashier. Meanwhile I just fiddled with my phone for some times.

I opened my tracking device again.

Its still working. The transmitter is still intact.

Good...

Akemi: "I'm done. Lets go."

Tatsuya: "Ah. Sure.."

With that, me and Akemi left the restaurant.

Tatsuya: "Akemi."

Akemi: "Hm?"

Tatsuya: "Thank you. I enjoyed our time together."

Akemi: "Me too." she said as she smiled warmly.

Tatsuya: "I'll go back to my dorms now. Or do you want me to walk you home?"

Akemi: "Walk me home please. I wanted to enjoy our time before we have to fight eventually."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

With that, I walked her back to the school worker dorms. Before I eventually went back to my dorms myself.

Timeskip, 22 March

Kiyotaka POV

Exam day. I've been waiting for this moment.

Ever since Tatsuya leaked the information to us, I trained Horikita a lot to play chess.

Since that was Sakayanagi's strongest forte, that would be a fitting stage to settle our score.

I can't have Tatsuya to play against her, considering that would means he was the one who fought her.

I intended to let Horikita play against Sakayanagi first, before eventually stepping in.

Atleast that's my plan.

Tatsuya: "You ready?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Tatsuya: "Good luck."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

I said as I left the class and went to the special building.

Time to settle things.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 11 ends next chap.

How did I do Akemi's past? well, its cliche tbh.

And regarding Ayanopapa that's playing bias on Akemi, its because she reminds him of his wife.

Spring break special chap is coming soon...

Class points at March

Class A-1470(Arisu)

Class B-1210(Honami)

Class C-790(Ryuuen)

Class D-770(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 17-11-2021

Chapter 36: Defeat? or Victory?

Kiyotaka POV

I headed over to the special building and went to the designated location for the commanders. There, Sakayanagi and Ichinose, who had arrived before me, were engaged in idle chatter with each other. From the looks of it, we weren't allowed to enter the multipurpose room yet.

Honami: "Good morning to you, Ayanokōji-kun."
Arisu: "Mornin', Ayanokōji-kun."

Kiyo: "Good morning. Kaneda isn't here?"

Arisu: "Hm, I don't know. He doesn't show any sign of returning."

Strange. What is class C doing by delaying Kaneda's arrival. Even I was already late by coming at this time.

It can't be.

Yes. Its the right timing. If HE wanted to make his return.

Arisu: "At any rate, you sure are lucky, Ichinose-san."

Honami: "Eh? Lucky?"

Arisu: "As they are now, Class C is no different than an infant. Their chances of beating your class are pretty much nonexistent. All you have to do now is to see just how many wins you can pile up. If you win seven events in a row, Class B might even change places with Class A. That is, depending on how Class A performs."

Kiyo: "I wouldn't think so."

Arisu: "Why is that, Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "There is no guarantee Ichinose could win easily against Ryuuen."

Honami: "Ryuuen kun?"

Arisu: "You mean that retired skinny dude? what's he gonna do? fufufu."

???: "Oh you hurt me, loli. Kukuku..."

All the 3 of us immediately looked at the source of the voice.

Honami: "...Ryūen-kun? Why... Why are you here...?"

As I thought. He's making his return now.

Ryuuen: "Substituting. That fuckin Kaneda have a literal diarehha today. And since this exam needs a commander, it would be fitting for me. Since I can finally get expelled when my class loses." Ryuuen said confidently.

Honami: "Even so, I never even considered that you might show up, Ryūen-kun."

Ryuuen: "Well, duh? Considering the type of person you are, Ichinose, even if you broke out in a fever or got yourself injured, you'd come crawling here on your hands and knees to prevent your classmates from having to risk getting expelled."

Kiyo: "Lets go. Time is running out." I said as I don't want to engage any single conversation with him.

I begin to walk to the multipurpose room. Followed by Sakayanagi.

Ichinose who's afraid to get left behind immediately raised her pace follows us. And Ryuuen just laughs while walking casually.

Mashima: "Those from Class B and Class C, please move over there."

Per Mashima-sensei's instructions, the two of them disappeared to the other side of the partitioning wall with Chabashira following behind them.

The facilitators for Class A and Class D were Class C's Sakagami-sensei and Class B's Hoshinomiya-sensei.

Sakagami: "The test will start in five minutes. Take this time to compose yourselves while you can."

Leaving us with this piece of advice, Hoshinomiya-sensei then took Sakagami-sensei aside to have what seemed to be one final talk about the preparations for the exam.

Before the exam, Sakayanagi and I had a few minutes alone together, just the two of us.

Arisu: "Normally... I'd ask you to go easy on me, but..."

The look in her eyes was not what you'd expect from a young girl. It carried a certain kind of sharpness that you'd see from a hunter going after its prey.

Arisu: "Please, face me with everything you've got."

If I were to compete with her half-heartedly, Sakayanagi wouldn't be happy with that in the slightest.

But...

Kiyo: "That's not for me to decide. It depends on my classmates."

Arisu: "I know. Fufufu..."

Chie: "Okaaay, the exam will begin any second now~ Please take a seat~"

As Hoshinomiya-sensei's instruction came flying, we both sat down across from each other at our designated computers.

Naturally, we couldn't see each others' faces with the computer screens placed between us. On my screen, there were the portrait photographs of each student in Class D.

Excluding me, there were 38 pictures in total. Once the first selected event was announced, we'd be using these pictures to assign the students that we wanted to go and participate.

Next, the ten events Class D had come up with were displayed on the screen.

Sakagami: "My name is Sakagami, and I'll be the one hosting the special exam. Without any further delay, let's begin the final special exam of the first year. Each of you, please select the five events you'd like to be considered and press 'confirm' when you're done."

Before long, Sakayanagi finished making her choices as well, and a total of ten events were displayed on the large monitor in the room.

For Class D's events, I had chosen Archery, Basketball, Table Tennis, Poker, and Tennis. I had toyed around with the idea of throwing in an interesting event like Rock Paper Scissors, but I ultimately decided against it.

Why Poker? so Tatsuya can mop the floor easily against his opponents that is. When it comes to deck rigging, no one is as good as him.

I should learn to rig my own deck too. I'll ask him to teach me later.

For Class A's events, Sakayanagi had chosen Chess, English, Physics, Math, and Flash Mental Arithmetic.

Completely academic related. Which is good considering our class only have few people that mastered academics.

Sakagami: "Moving forward, we'll hold a completely randomized drawing to determine each of the seven events that you'll be competing in."

Chie: "Anywho, Ayanokōji-kun~ It sure is a shame that you're gonna haveta go up against somebody like Sakayanagi-san. Sensei feels so sorry for you."

Kiyo: "Is that so? then I guess I'm lucky that I'm given the chance to fight her."

Chie: "Ooohhh, good spirit."

Kiyo: "No matter who the opponent is, I never consider myself as unlucky."

Sakagami: "Good spirit, Ayanokoji. Anyways,The result of the drawing will be displayed on the large monitor in the center of the room, so please do take a look."

As he spoke, Sakagami-sensei motioned toward the monitor, where the screen had changed over to something else.

There was a 3D image that had all of the events in consideration displayed together.

And then, the first event was selected.

『Poker』

Just as I planned.

I immediately selects Tatsuya. No hesitation at all.

Sakayanagi also chooses her own player and both of our selected players are now on the face to face with table infront of them and a referee.

Arisu: "I feel sorry for Machida kun who had to fight Shiba kun on poker. Fufufu."

Kiyo: "Its just bad luck."

Referee: "Anyways, the poker match starts...now!"

Tatsuya POV

The poker match has been in my favour now.

Too easy.

My hands are spade 10,jack,quuen,king,ace. A perfect royal straight flush.

Machida: "Four of a kind." He said as he showed his hands.

7 hearts, 7 diamonds, 7 spade, and 7 clover. And lastly a Diamond 10. A good hand if you fought someone.

But..too bad for him.

Tatsuya: "Royal straight flush." I said as I slammed all 5 of my cards to the table.

Machida: "WHAT!"

Referee: "And that concludes it. Shiba Tatsuya is the winner!"

Machida immediately looks down at frustration. And I just went back casually.

Is all the referee in 2020 this stupid? they didn't even catch me rigging my cards.

Well, I don't know if that's a good thing or a bad thing.

Sudo: "That was awesome, Shiba!"

Ike: "You really mopped the floor with him!"

Hondo: "Hell yeah! we'll surely have a chance of winning!"

Suzune: "I wouldn't get too excited if I were you guys."

Tatsuya: "Horikita is right. Nothing can be decided from this alone."

Hirata: "Anyways, your performance is good as always, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "Well thank you. Anyways, you guys should get ready for the events later. I already done my part."

Class D: "Yeah!"

Suzune: "Are you going to go somewhere?"

Tatsuya: "Unfortunately, yes. I have some errands to do. I still have some unfinished student council job."

A lie. All my works are already done since the class poll.

Hirata: "I see. Good luck finishing your work, Shiba kun. You wouldn't want to have a disturbance during the departure trip right?"

Tatsuya: "Precisely. Bye guys."

Class D waved their hands at me and I immediately went back to my room.

I immediately changed my clothes to my Taurus Silver attire.

(A/N: If ur wondering how he looked like, its like Hei from darker than black. Cuz their hairstyle is quite similar.)

I opened my tracking device on my phone that's connected into the transmitter I plant inside Akemi's watch.

Good. Its still intact. And judging from the dot on the screen, she's still moving into a certain destination.

I closed my phone and went outside. Beggining to follow Akemi.

Kiyotaka POV

Thus, Class D had won the first two events. Poker and physics

Unexpectedly, Koenji participated and mopped the floor with class A's representative which I don't know who in a physics test, scoring an immediate 100.

Well, there is nothing that person could do against Koenji after all.

But then, in the next 2 events, mental arithmetic and maths, our class lost against Sakayanagi.

Which brings the score into 2-2.

4 games has been played. Its time for the 5th game.

Sakagami selected a random event and the one that's been selected was...archery. Good...we can win this one easily.

I choose Akito and Sakayanagi choose another class A student that I don't even know who.

Of course, Akito easily beat him.

It was not a competition. Akito beat him by a large margin.

The score is now 3-2.

If we got the next score, victory is guaranteed. No matter how much Sakayanagi won.

Anyways, next...

English.

I choose Matsushita and Mii chan. Keisei, Kushida, and Hirata has already been used before on physics, mental arithmetic, and maths.

Matsushita might be not that good in academics, but I caught her erasing her questions several times. So that's why I know she's capable. I think she might even be smarter than Hirata.

It can't be helped. We all came to an agreement nobody should participate twice.

Why we didn't choose Horikita? simple. There is literally no one that could play chess. Well, Tatsuya can but he's busy tailing Akemi.

Therefore making our only chess player left is Horikita.

Anyways, the test is starting. Me and Sakayanagi just stayed quiet. Waiting our participants to finish.

Arisu: "Are you confident that your classmates can win this? if you got this round, we class A are guaranteed to lose."

Kiyo: "There is no such thing as certainity. Plot twist can always happen."

Arisu: "Indeed, fufu."

After a while, the scores are published.

Class D had an average of 89 while Class A had an average of 92.

Even Mii chan is still not as academically smart as a real class A huh.

Sakagami: "This brings the score to 3-3. The last event will be the one to decide who won this special exam."

Sakagami took the lottery and the event chosen was...

Basketball.

Sakayanagi immediately wears a bitter smile.

I too, wanted to play a game of chess with her.

It can't be helped.

Sakagami: "The next event is basketball. I will present it."

As Sakagami was about to present the events, I raised my hand.

Kiyo: "Sensei."

Sakagami: "Yes, Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "I would like to change the events you selected with Private points."

Sakagami, Hoshinomiya, and Sakayanagi immediately widened their eyes.

Sakagami: "I see. An interesting proposal. But how do you know that's possible?"

Kiyo: "Everything can be brought in this school with private points. Exam rules are just one of them. Just like how Tatsuya managed to bring his camera during our island exam."

Arisu: "Fufufu, so Shiba kun already tried this thing? oh my, how could I not notice this, fufu."

Sakagami: "So you know about that time too. This year's class D is suprisingly full of intellegent people."

Chie: "I know right, its not fair!" Hoshinomiya pouted.

Sakagami: "Anyways, Ayanokoji. You know how much Shiba paid to buy an exception of exam rule right?"

Kiyo: "Yes. 1 million. And I have that much." I said as I showed them my 8 million point balance.

Arisu: "Oh my, you have quite a lot, Ayanokoji kun. Fufufu."

Kiyo: "Well, its my personal savings."

Actually, majority of it was because that time we blackmailed the store clerk who almost raped Airi.

Sakagami: "I see. Now please transfer the points."

I immediately transferred the points into Sakagami's account.

Chie: "Wait, why didn't you transfer for me too!"

Kiyo: "Uh, I bought it from Sakagami sensei right? then why should I pay you, sensei."

Sakagami: "Hahahaha, he got a point right there, Hoshinomiya." Sakagami laughed at Her while Hoshinomiya just pouted.

Kiyo: "Anyways, sensei. I would like the events to be changed into chess."

Sakagami: "It shall be done."

Sakagami proceed to display the renewed event that I just bought. Chess.

Arisu: "I'm grateful, Ayanokoji kun. Fufufu."

Kiyo: "That's the least I can pay you for helping my plan."

Arisu: "Oh my, how chivalrous."

Kiyo: "Cut the blabber, Sakayanagi. Lets start."

I choose Horikita while Sakayanagi choose Hashimoto.

Time for the main event.

Tatsuya POV

I heard about the scores from the mini voice recorder I plant on Kiyotaka.

Its 3-3 with the last event of chess.

Its according to the schedule we planned.

After Kiyotaka disabled the voice recorder, its the signal for me to move.

I opened my tracking device again and searched for Akemi's location.

I walked into the location pinpointed by the tracking device and found it.

Its an...Abandoned building?

Rumours said this place is a haunted house, hence why everyone never visited it.

But indeed, this place is perfect for stealth work.

I proceed to enter the building and the second I got inside...

Too hot..

I can feel myself drenching in sweat. This place is too hot. How can she be comfortable doing work in a place like this.

Well, she said she usually does assasination from time to time so...

its not suprising she's comfortable in a hot enviroment like this.

I climb the staris, step by step..

Until I found a single room that stands out in this building.

According my tracking device, that's the room that Akemi used.

But there are 2 bodyguards infront of it.

Good thing I'm coming here as Taurus Silver. Not as Shiba Tatsuya.

I took out my transquilizer gun from my coat, and fired 2 shots at the 2 bodyguards.

In a hot enviroment like this, even the most trained soldiers can't focus entirely. Its a perfect opportunity to strike.

After the 2 bodyguards are knocked out, I made my way into the door.

Akemi POV

Damn it, this place is simply too hot,

Not even on my worse mission, I sweat this much.

My whole skin are already drenched in sweat. I really want to go back and take a shower right now.

But there is no turning back. I have a special exam to sabotage here.

I've been here for around 3 hours and finally, the final event is here.

I looked at my watch on my wrist and it shows its already 15.41. Good, the hand is still moving.

I'm actually quite suprised my watch is not broken yet by this heat. Considering I never take it off since I came here. I already sweat so much and its still working. Good thing the back is perfectly closed so no matter how much I sweat, it won't get inside. Well, it will wet the leather's back but its fine. Ryouma san sure buy things that have high quality.

Anyways, the little Ayanokoji already takes command. It will be a matter of time before the deciding move.

I watched the chess match unfold, its amazing actually. Not even the grandmasters in white room can fought as well as Sakayanagi.

Horikita and Hashimoto had been left speechless. They were nothing more than the medium for their hands to move the pieces on the board.

I can see them looking the match unfold in awe.

Arisu: "You're not somebody who'd let something on this level stop you, right Ayanokōji-kun? Please show me what you've got."

Oh my, you've made a mistake. Sakayanagi,

Ayanokoji instructed Horikita, when she made the move, Sakayanagi widens her eyes.

Arisu: "Splendid..."

Snek: [Oi oi oi!]

Hashimoto began shouting. Her remaining time ran down to two minutes, and then finally fell below Ayanokoji's.

If she ran out of time, she would have no choice but to entrust the rest of the match to Hashimoto, which would essentially ensure her defeat.

Snek: [Sakayanagi! Are we really gonna lose like this!?]

Arisu: "It was a fun match. It really is quite regrettable that it has to end."

She had less than 40 seconds. Her voice was calm, and as she spoke, I could hear the sound of her typing something into her keyboard.

Instead of acknowledging her surrender, her words were instead meant to highlight the confidence she had in the ferocious move she had come up with.

Snek: [...Atta girl, princess!]

It was a comeback from the brink of death by Hashimoto, or rather... by Sakayanagi, the one who was standing behind him.

Upon seeing the move she had responded with, I can already see Ayanokoji is cornered.

She had brought the black side back from the dead, alive and breathing once again.

From a spectator's point of view who understands chess like me, there is one move that he can use to turn the situation. But if he messed up, it will be the end.

Thank you for creating this perfect situation, Sakayanagi.

I typed my commands, that's connected into Horikita's headset.

If I sent it too early before Ayanokoji delivered the message, Sakagami, Hoshinomiya, and Sakayanagi will notice that Horikita moved alone without Ayanokoji's instruction.

And that situation can be reported to the school. An outsider giving false instruction. It would turn out really bad if the school investigated me.

Come on, Ayanokoji. Hurry up.

After a while, his eyes came to a realization. And he readied his hand into his keyboard.

Allright, now!

As I was about to press enter, I saw a card comes straight to my face from my right side.

I immediately moves backwards to avoid it. Resulting me falling off my chair.

Shit! I lose my momentum.

???: "Sabotaging a student is not a really nice act to do, Chairman."

It was a masked figure. I don't know who he is but he's bad news.

And that gun on his right hand, I assume that's what he use to fire the card before.

And what's with the mask...

Is he a student?

Wait, his posture..could it be?

I analyzed his posture and calculate his height.

It was 183 cm. The same as him.

Could it be...

There is only one way to find out.

I took my gun that I hid behind my dress and shot his mask.

He was caught off guard by this as he had no time to dodge.

Good, I didn't kill him. That mask was quite strong. It protects him perfectly from my bullet.

I can see his mask begin to crumble, and it revealed the figure behind it.

Akemi: "Shiba huh. You're a cheeky one, brat."

Tatsuya: "I never thought you would bring a gun to this school, Akemi."

Akemi: "Its not mine. Its my bodyguard's gun. Anyways, you're quite crafty aren't you? creating a card gun like that."

Tatsuya: "For self defense measures."

Akemi: "So, now that you already came all the way here, shall we play?" I said as I readied my stance.

This place was already hot as hell. And this guy had to ruin my plans.

Tatsuya: "Sorry, I'd rather not spend my time here. Its too hot."

Akemi: "Well, think of this as a compensation!" I launched myself at him, aiming for a kick on his head.

He blocked my attack with his left hand and moved forward with a high speed.

Akemi: "!"

I couldn't react in time. The second I saw him, he used his right hand and grabbed my neck. Pinning me to the ground.

Akemi: "Gah!"

Tatsuya: "Geez, you're one troublesome woman."

He increased his grip on my neck. Making me lose my breath in a fast pace.

But too bad for him, a lot of people already strangled me during my missions. One guy even necklifted me, but I escaped all of them.

One more wouldn't make any difference!

I raised my left hand and hit his nose with my watch's face.

Tatsuya: "Ugh!"

No matter how strong people are, nose are always a blind spot. Hitting it will always be effective. And using something as hard as watch face will increase the effectiveness.

His grip on my necks are loosened.

I use this chance to kick him on the stomach, sending him backwards.

Tatsuya: "You fight dirty aren't you?"

Akemi: "I'd rather fight this way than letting you choke me to death."

Tatsuya: "Well, I can choke you harder on bed."

I can feel my face heating up. What the fuck is this kid saying!?

Akemi: "THE FUCK ARE YOU SAYING YOU BRAT!" I screamed as hard as I can.

But as I screamed, He took out a flashlight and aims it straight to my eyes.

Akemi: "ugh!"

I was blinded. That fucking kid! how can he said it so casually! and to a lady of my age!

As I opened my eyes, he's gone.

Fuck that kid. I swear I will slap his face next time we meet.

Anyways, I looked back at my laptop and saw the results.

I can see the people of class D cheering like they had won a literal world tournaments. And they're all carrying Ayanokoji like a literal king. Well, Shiba and Koenji are not there tho.

And class A is struck by a gloomy atmosphere. While Sakayanagi smiled warmly at Ayanokoji.

I slammed my hand on the table.

That fucking Shiba, I will bitch slap him the next time we meet! I swear on my pride!

I look at my watch on my wrist and its already 15.57

Hahhhh, atleast this whole exam is over. I want to go home.

I proceed to turn off my laptop and puts it back on my bag.

As I went outside the room, my 2 bodyguards are knocked out.

That brat, making things harder for me.

I stepped at one of their face, and they immediately woke up.

Bodyguard: "Lady Akemi! what happened?"

Akemi: "Its over. Wake your friend up. I have no time for explanation." I said with a glare.

The bodyguard immediately gets scared and tries to woke up his friend.

I just walked, leaving them alone.

But before I make ammends with my bathub, I have something to do first.

Kiyotaka POV

I won the final exam. Which means we will get 200 class points.

Our class cheered and even lifted me on the air as if I'm a literal world champion's VIP.

Not that I hate that situation tho.

I checked my phone and it shows the time is already 16.12

Well, time for me to go home.

???: "Congrats on beating Sakayanagi, monster."

I turned back to see Ryuuen.

Kiyo: "Ryuuen. Let me guess, you won the exam?"

Ryuuen: "Damn right I am."

Kiyo: "I see. Too bad. If you lose, we will become class C."

Ryuuen: "Well too bad for you."

Kiyo: "Where is Ichinose?"

Ryuuen: "That woman already went back home. I guess she wants to cry after I beat her 5-2."

Kiyo: "You make quite a beatdown."

Ryuuen: "Hah! if I went serious, I would 7-0 her."

???: "My my, dragon boy san sure is arrogant."

It was Sakayanagi. Who just came back after being comforted by class A.

Ryuuen: "Yo, loli. Let me guess, you got your ass handed by him, kukuku."

Arisu: "Of course if its Ayanokoji kun, he will defeat me easily."

Ryuuen widens his eyes. He must be shocked seeing someone like Sakayanagi admitting inferiority.

Ryuuen: "Soon, Sakayanagi. Those words will be directed to me."

Arisu: "I'm afraid the one who will say that is you, dragon boy."

Ryuuen: "Big talk for someone who's crushed."

Arisu: "Hey, atleast I didn't took a long time to find him. Fufufu."

Ryuuen: "Oh? what is this? she knew about you before me?"

Kiyo: "Well, she's my childhood friend."

Ryuuen: "That explains a lot of things. Anyways, I'm going back to my dorm. Sakayanagi, I'll come at you on the second year."

Arisu: "Well, good luck."

Ryuuen just smirks and he left us alone.

Kiyo: "You dissapointed?"

Arisu: "Not at all. In fact, I'm happy that I can finally test your ability personally. Well, it resulted on my defeat but its fine."

Kiyo: "So, what are you going to do on the second year? I'm gonna be busy dealing with director Akemi. So I don't have any time to play with you."

Arisu:"For the time being, I'll spend my time enjoying myself as I always have. If Katsuragi-kun starts opposing me again, I'll act as his opponent. If Ichinose-san comes chasing after my position, I'll have fun crushing her back down as I play with her. If she got herself expelled, I'd have the pleasure of watching as Class B falls apart as well."

She smiled like a little girl who was innocently playing with her dolls.

Arisu: "I didn't foresee Ryūen-kun's return but... If he's come back to the battlefield, I'd like to face off against him as well. Thinking of it, it seems like it may not be such a boring school life after all."

Kiyo: "I see. Quite a carefree schedule you have."

Arisu: "Fufufu, don't worry Ayanokoji kun. If you need help regarding director Akemi, I can always help you. The payment is a game of chess of course."

Kiyo: "I appreciate it."

Arisu: "Its time for me to go back. I'm afraid I have to rest a little bit."

Kiyo: "I would like to walk you home but, I still have a meeting with Tatsuya. So...sorry."

Arisu: "Shiba kun huh. You know...I wanted to test his abilities too, but I guess that can wait."

Kiyo: "You won't stand a chance against him. That I can guarantee."

Arisu: "Faith in your friend?"

Kiyo: "Maybe."

Maybe...I already consider him as an important person in my life. My first friend..

Well, that sounds so wrong but who cares about that.

Arisu: "I'm leaving. See you again at the departure trip, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Yeah, goodbye."

With that, Sakayanagi left me alone. As soon as she's out of sight, Tatsuya appears from behind me.

Kiyo: "Thank you. I couldn't done it without you."

Tatsuya: "Save it. You can thank me by treating me at the departure trip later."

Kiyo: "Ah, departure trip. You have any idea where will we go?"

Tatsuya: "No. Even Nagumo doesn't know about it."

Kiyo: "I see. Anyways, what happened with your mask?"

Tatsuya: "It got crushed."

Kiyo: "My condolences."

Tatsuya: "Its fine. I can always make a new one."

Kiyo: "I see."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Tatsuya: "No. Its nothing."

Kiyo: "You're acting weird right there."

Tatsuya: "Heh, is that so..Anyways, where is my mini voice recorder?"

Kiyo: "Ah."

I took out the mini voice recorder that he plant in me before and returned it to him.

Tatsuya: "Thank you."

Kiyo: "By the way, how did you found director Akemi's location?"

Tatsuya: "Mini transmitter. Very handy right?"

Kiyo: "Transimmet huh. You know, against someone like her, it wouldn't last long."

Tatsuya: "I'm well aware. I can see that she's going to disable it sooner or later."

Kiyo: "Anyways, its getting dark. Lets go."

Tatsuya: "Yeah."

With that, me and Tatsuya returned to our dorms.

Well, departure trip, here we come.

Akemi POV

I opened my room's door and immediately sit on my desk.

As I thouhgt, he's using a mini transmitter.

But still, where did he plant it?

His talk with Ayanokoji is not complete. So I have no Idea where did he put it.

I proceed to check my body, I searched every single area and I didn't even found it.

Strange. Where did he put it?

The transmitter must be somewhere near my body. Because that's the only reason why he's able to track me.

I checked my bag, but there is no transmitter.

Just where did he put it?

It must be within something I bring to the building.

Wait.

It can't be.

I look at the item that has a high chance of being the place that's been planted by transmitter.

My watch.

Come to think of it, that time when he's on my room.

He looked at my watch when I was about to wear it.

There is only one way to find out.

I take off my watch from my wrist and examined the back part.

There is nothing.

But...

As I opened the watch's back.

I found it.

A strange battery.

My previous battery was sr261sw. My personal favourite watch battery.

But now it was changed into a no brand battery. A custom made one.

This must be the one that he used to tail me. If he can make a gun that shoots card, a watch battery-transmitter hybird isn't hard to make at all.

Damn brat, first you ruin my plans and now you mess with my most precious possesion.

He really is annoying. Heh...but interesting.

I took my spare watch battery and replaced the fake one with a real watch battery.

Yep, if he's coming to my room, I have to check my watch battery when he goes home.

Who knows he might tamper with it again.

After I closed the back, I took all of my clothes and accesories, then went to dive myself inside the bathub.

Well, lets just enjoy this temporary pleasure for now. I have to preapare for the departure trip's final touches tomorrow after all.

I closed my eyes and just enjoyed my time at the bathub.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Volume 11 ends! next will be spring break special chapter. The departure trip for the 3rd years.

How did I do Tatsuya's interference?

Will KiyoKei happen? who knows?

And yeah, I made Akemi a woman that's embarassed when it comes to sexual shits. (For the sake of her not being all that hostile.)

Class points at March

Class A-1470-200=1270(Arisu)

Class B-1210-200=1010(Honami)

Class C-790200=990(Ryuuen)

Class D-770200=970(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 21-11-2021

Chapter 37(spring break special): Departure trip (I)

Tatsuya POV

End of the year exam has just ended. And our class was cheering like crazy.

They couldn't believe that class D, the defectives managed to defeat class A after all.

Today is March 24th. Today, our graduation trip will be announced. I'm gonna lie if I said I'm not excited.

After I put on my uniform, I went to the gymnasium to meet up with the student council. Because we're in charge of preparations.

I gently knocked the gymnasium's door and went inside.

Nagumo: "Hello, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "Nagumo senpai. You're early."

Nagumo: "I can't afford to be late after all. Anyways, can you start helping out?"

Tatsuya: "Sure."

I walked and wiped the podium. Seriously, I thought everything would be done but it seems there is still a lot to do..

Well, its better than staying on my room.

After I cleared all the chores, I put back the utensils back on the untensils room. And there, I met my secretary, Ichinose Honami who's struggling to take an object from the drawer.

I took the object and handed it over to her.

Tatsuya: "Here."

Honami: "Ah, thanks. Shiba kun. That thing was misplaced so I tried to move it."

Tatsuya: "I see. Anyways, are you excited for the upcoming school trip?"

Honami: "Of course. I thought I would go to a depression after that lost, but it seems the departure trip completely heals my depression."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? good for you then. Anyways, lets go. The students are coming."

Honami: "Ah, yes."

We both returned to the gymnasium and sit with other members of student council.

Everyone is seated, watching the ceremony enthusiastically. The prominent figures of the school, including some people we don't see normally, were all present.

I looked around and found Akemi, who's looking at me for a while.

After she realized I looked at her, she pulled her middle finger up to me.

It seems she still have a grudge for me.

I tampered with her watch after all. Her most precious possesion. There is no way she isn't mad about that.

But why do I think the reason for her to be mad is entirely different than that.

Is it just my gut feeling?

Lets leave it at that...

Host: "Next, I want to invite the students who, after three years of hard work, have graduated in Class A up to the stage."

The host said this through a microphone.

The already quiet gymnasium was cloaked in an even deeper silence.

Host: "Class A's representative——"

If the name that was called out here wasn't Horikita Manabu or one of his classmates...

It would mean that the results of the final special exam had changed the rankings of the classes in the third year.

Host: "Horikita Manabu, please come up to the stage."

Yeah. There is no way he's defeated just like that. He managed to graduate as class A after all.

he stepped up to the stage, casting his eyes on the students and the staff.

Manabu: "Greetings. On this beautiful, blossoming spring day, I welcome you to this graduation ceremony."

The elder Horikita's speech had started.

He first showed gratitude towards the grand graduation ceremony itself.

Then he talked about what had happened three years ago when he had first entered the school.

Manabu: "I still clearly remember the first day I set foot into the campus of the Advanced Nurturing High School. I felt that there was a different atmosphere compared to normal schools. As I was shouldering the burden of the future, I vowed to make these three years a meaningful one."

I felt some sort of warmth from the assertive and composed nature of his speech.

I hope that the students who will soon be the new 3rd years provide a suitable example for the new 2nd years to fully exert their strengths, all the while complying with school regulations, and practising discipline."

After a few minutes, the speech slowly came to a close

Manabu: "I wanted to assure you that the things we learn in this school will not only play a role in our future lives but also become our most valuable asset."

Horikita's brother once again stared at the students before him.

Manabu: "The person who will stand up here and speak to you next year, and the year after that, will be able to understand what I'm feeling.

The person who gave the valedictory.

In other words, the leader of the graduating Class A.

Was Nagumo the most probable candidate for that?

The students in the first year were still engaged in chaotic warfare. Who would come out on top? Horikita? Ichinose? Ryuuen? Sakayanagi?

Or will it be me? or Kiyotaka? who knows..

Manabu: "Thank you, all of you, for the past three years."

Soon, it came to an end.

The older Horikita returned to his seat with a round of applause.

Host: "Now we will announce departure trip. From yours truly, Director Akemi. Please step forwards."

The moment Akemi stepped to the stage, cheers erupted on the stage. Especially boys. It can't be helped tho. Akemi is a beautiful woman. And a young one, even younger than Chabasira and Hoshinomiya. No wonder a lot of boys would find her beautiful.

Akemi: "Greetings, students of Advanced Nurturing Highschool. I'm Akemi. And I, as the chairman will inform you guys about the departure trip tomorrow."

Students are now excited for this. I mean, why wouldn't they?

Akemi: "I'll make this simple. On our departure trip, we will go to Paris starting from 25-30 of March."

As soon as Paris was said, the student body erupted.

Random 2nd year: "Oi! OI! is it true!? Even last year we only go to Korea!"

Random 3rd year: "no way! we really got to go to Europe!?"

Random 1st year: "I'm so lucky I didn't get expelled!"

Cheers erupted. Of course, the thought of bringin a whole school to Paris never crossed our thoughts.

Even Nagumo was suprised. He's excited for this, I'm sure about it.

Paris are the town that most people dreamed. Many people wanted to go there. Their reaction is given.

City of love, Paris huh...Interesting choice.

Akemi: "We already ordered 4 planes for each year and the school workers. And you guys can bring any item you want. No restrictions."

Atleast we have 140 person on a single plane.

This means it must be a first class ticket, considering the numbers of students.

Akemi: "We are going to depart at 7.00 Am in Haneda Airport. That's why you guys are required to wake up atleast 4.10 Am. Because we will go to the airport starting from 5.00 Am. Haneda airport is quite far away from here so we have to arrive as early as possible. You guys understand?"

Everyone: "Yes!"

They disregarded the fact they have to wake up at 4.00 because the trip's destination is Paris. Good for them.

Akemi: "Is there any questions?"

I raised my hand.

Akemi: "Yes, vice president Shiba?"

Tatsuya: "If we're going on a trip. Then how are we going to buy our things. Considering we don't use money here. Just private points."

Random 1: "Why didn't I think of that?"

Random 2: "He's right. Good thing he asked."

Akemi: "The thing is. The school has decided that you guys can trade points for real money for this trip. But the maximum amount is 1 million points. Then you guys can go trade your money at the money changer. And after you all go home, you guys can convert your remaining money back into private points."

Hearing this, the students sighed in relief.

1 million points. Which means 1 million yen. If I convert it to Euro, it will be around 7700 Euro. Quite a large amount.

Akemi: "Allright. That's all for the announcement. Happy holidays for you all and don't get airsick during the trip."

With that, Akemi left the stage and the students are allowed to leave.

The students immediately went to the money changer. Greedy peoples...

Well, Its still 11.00 Am so I'll just go back to my room.

I have to finish my new mask after all.

Kiyotaka POV

Paris huh. Not something I expected from this school.

Even for a trip, that's too much. bringing approximately over 450 people to a 5 day trip in Paris, its too expensive.

But well, this school is not normal after all. What can I expect?

I won't even be suprised if next we will go to Hawaii..

I wonder how much money should I bring.

For monthly spends, I usually only spend 15.000-20.000 Points. Which means over 100 euro. I wonder if that's even enough for a whole 5 days.

I'll just bring 1500 Euro with me. 193.000 points is more than enough.

I heard things in Europe and America are expensive, bringing 1500 Euro should be an enough insurance for 25-30.

Its not like I'm gonna use all of them carelessly after all.

Honami POV

I just can't believe what director said.

We're really going to Paris..

T-the city...of love...

I can feel my face heating up just by thinking about it.

No one can ask a more perfect place to confess...

I'm constantly trying to deny it. But after thinking about it, its not even a question anymore.

I'm in love and that's a fact.

In love with one of them.

Who is it that I love?

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka?

Or...

Shiba Tatsuya?

I feel a strange feeling when I'm with them.

A very nice feeling.

But there is no way I loved 2 people at once.

I...don't even know which one that I loved.

I have to find the answer.

And on this trip to Paris, I will find it.

Kiyotaka POV

I just went back to my room after using the money changer.

The crowd was so big. I spent 1 hour just lining.

Well, atleast I already got around 1500 Euro.

Its definetely enough to survive 5 days in Paris.

I checked the time on my phone and its already 20.41

Welp, time to preapare my things.

After some preparations

Casual clothes, earphone, formal clothes, and some other things.

Its definetely enough.

Well, I guess I should get some sleep.

I have to get ready for the bus at 5.00 Am after all.

After I brushed my teeth, I went to sleep and set my alarm at 4.20

Timeskip, 25th March, 4.50 AM

13 bus are preapared. For each class and their respective homeroom teachers, and the 13th bus for the school wokers and normal teachers.

I went to bus 4, the bus that's stationed for us.

Of course, being the man I am, I took the backseat of the bus that contains 5 seat and sit beside the window.

(A/N: Best spot on the bus. Change my mind)

After I sit, I just plugged in my earphone and listens to caste room.

The bus is suprisingly quiet. Only a few people that had arrived.

Well, its a good time to catch some sleep.

As I was slowly entering my slumber, a demonic presence disturbed my sleep.

Kiyo: "You really have to ruin my sleep..."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? sorry for the inconvenience then."

But, as I was about to sleep again, the bus is slowly filling with peoples and they're literally chatting so loud.

Curse them, interrupting my moment with sleep chan.

I swear I'll have my moment on the plane then.

As I just waited silently, the bus finally started to move.

It seems there is no missing classmate after all.

Imagine being late during this trip and left alone on ANHS.

It would be the worst nightmare. Even for me.

Anyways, it seems the crowd has lessen.

My sleep, I'm coming.

Timeskip, 6.15 AM.

???: "Koji.."

Who?

???: "Koji..."

Who dares...

???: "WAKE THE HELL UP! AYANOKOJI!"

A voice yelled on my ears. When I looked at the source, it was Chabasira who tried waking me up.

Kiyo: "Uh...what happened?"

Chabs: "We're about to arrive in 5 minutes. It would be bad if you're still asleep. Get yourself together."

Ah, I can already see the direction board that shows Haneda airport is only 1 KM far away from us.

Well, I should get myself together.

Tatsuya: "You looked like you enjoyed your sleep very much."

Kiyo: "I didn't get much sleep yesterday."

Chabs: "Allright, I'm going to check the attendance. Say 'present' if you're here."

2-D: "Yes."

Some attendance check later

Chabs: "It seems everyone is here. Good then, we're going to arrive."

Haneda airport. One of the fanciest airport that I've known. Its just my opinion, but its actually really good.

After I departed, I took my stuff and went inside to the airport.

They said we just have to show our student ID to the clerk, and we will get our ticket.

Pretty convenient.

I walked towards the entrance and was immediately greeted by the clerk.

Clerk: "Good morning."

Kiyo: "Good morning. I'm from ANHS." I said as I showed him my student ID.

Clerk: "Ah, I see. First year. Wait a minute."

The clerk then opened a bag and took a ticket from it.

Clerk: "Here you are." he said.

Kiyo: "Thank you."

Clerk: "You're welcome. Have a safe trip."

Kiyo: "Sure."

After I took the ticket, I was immediately greeted by the metal detector.

Sigh, when is this procedure gonna end...

Good thing I didn't wear anything that uses metal.

I put my bag at the tray and let them get scanned, while I passed the metal detector.

It seems nobody had any problems. Good for them.

I took my bag from the X-ray scanner and then went to the waiting room.

As I was sitting, a familiar person approaches me.

Manabu: "Can I sit?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Older Horikita proceeds to sit beside me.

Manabu: "Are you excited for this trip."

Kiyo: "Anyone would be. How about you?"

Manabu: "Its more of a shock than suprise. On my first year and second year, we only go to Hong Kong and Seoul. And now that we suddenly goes to Paris, its a really big turns of event."

Kiyo: "I think the reason they decided that we go to Paris is because they want to make a proper goodbye to you."

Manabu: "Ridiculous. There is no way they would do that."

Kiyo: "Its just a mere speculation."

Manabu: "There is a difference between speculation and imagination."

Kiyo: "Indeed. Anyways, congrats on graduating."

Manabu: "Thanks. I appreciated it."

Kiyo: "What are you going to do now?"

Manabu: "For now, I intend to enjoy this departure trip to the fullest. I don't want to think of the future now."

Kiyo: "Even you can get excited by this kind of things huh?"

Manabu: "Who wouldn't?"

Kiyo: "I suppose so.."

Announcement: "Attention costumers, Japan airlines flight 341, 747, 550, and 410 are ready for flight."

(A/N: I forgot how airport announcement announces the flight, so I made my own. Sorry if its not accurate.)

It was the plane that's ordered by us. Perfect.

Kiyo: "It seems the plane is here."

Manabu: "Yeah. See you on Paris."

Kiyo: "See you too."

With that, me and Horikita senpai parted ways into our respective planes.

As I was walking, I feel a strange presence. But as I looked at them, its gone.

Weird. Am I just hallucinating?

Anyways, I entered the plane and took the seat I was assigned to, number 69.

Its on the middle seat of the middle row. You gotta be kidding me. The number is good but the placement sucks.

Oh well..what can I do about it.

I proceed to seat and my neighbours arrived too.

Ryuuen: "Oh, hello monster."

Arisu: "Fufufu, it seems I was seated next to you, Ayanokoji kun."

Out of all people I seat with Ryuuen and Sakayanagi. This whole flight is a joke.

Kiyo: "you've gotta be kidding me..."

Ryuuen: "kukuku, what's with the sad face, monster."

Kiyo: "Please tell me this is a nightmare...please tell me this is a nightmare...please tell me this is a nightmare..."

Ryuuen: "Oi what the fuck!"

Arisu: "Fufufu, why the sad face, Ayanokoji kun?"

Kiyo: "hah...whatever..."

13 hours of nightmare. Can I handle this?. I survived white room's 4th generation's demonic training. But spending 13 hours seated with Ryuuen and Sakayanagi...can I handle it?

Its even more demonic than the white room's training.

Ryuuen: "Oi monster, you're badmouthing me on your mind didn't you."

Arisu: "Ayanokoji kun, are you perhaps thinking about something rude?"

Kiyo: "N-no..."

Yep. This is the worst nightmare.

Stewardess: "Allright, everyone. I will be announcing the safety first for the flight."

As she said this, we all turned our attention to her.

Stewardess: "We'll be taking off momentarily, so please make sure your carryon baggage is stowed securely, either in an overhead compartment or under the seat in front of you. Mobile phones and other electronic devices should be turned off.

There are six exits on this plane – 3 doors, on each side. All exits are clearly marked with an exit sign. Please take the time to find the exit nearest you. If you're seated in an exit row, please review the responsibilities for emergency exit seating, on the back of the safety information card which is in your seat pocket.

If you are unable, or prefer not to do this, please let us know, and we will be happy to find you another seat. If there is a loss of cabin pressure, the panels above your seat will open, and oxygen masks will drop down. If this happens, place the mask over your nose and mouth, and adjust it as necessary.

Be sure to adjust your own mask before helping others. In the event of a water landing, life vests are under your seat. Whenever the seat belt sign is on, please make sure your seat belt is fastened.

Smoking is not allowed on our flights, and federal law prohibits tampering with, disabling, or destroying a smoke detector. Thank you for your attention. We hope you enjoy your flight!"

As the stewardess announced those things, I didn't even hear them. I was too busy regretting myself for taking the ticket too early.

This resulted in me getting number 69.

Curse you, ticket guy.

Anyways, the plane is moving.

As the plane was moving, the stewardess begin to list our names. It seems she's requested to do so by the school so there will be no missing person.

I waited for a while until the stewardess finally reaches our seat.

Ryuuen: "Ryuuen Kakeru, 1-C."

Arisu: "Sakayanagi Arisu, 1-A."

Kiyo: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, 1-D."

Stewardess: "Thank you! enjoy your trip!"

After she wrote our names on her note book, she continued to the seat behind me.

Welp, I guess I can finally sleep...

I wear my neck pillow and begin my slumber.

Atleast that's what I planned but...

I just can't sleep between these two.

Their aura is making me not comfortable..

Hah, whatever then..

I took a book that I brought with me and begin to read it.

As I flipped page to page, the stewardess already finished listing our names and returned to the front.

The flight has been pretty normal. Atleast that's the case now...

Until..

???: "FREEZE!"

A man with a Baretta 92 assaulted us.

Of course, its just a single man. But a weapon is still a weapon.

And unfortunately for us, the ones who's in the front are Ike and his gang. And some girls. Sudo is in the front but he's not confident against an armed opponent.

This is the worst. They won't be able to do shit to the man...

Stewardess:" S-sir p-please calm down..."

Ryuuen: "Hoh, what an interesting developement."

Kiyo: "I can't help but think that he bought a companion." I said as I looked behind me.

Arisu: "In a public transportation hijack, its not common to bring allies after all."

???: "I'm calm and don't worry. I won't send us all to death. I still have a life to live after all."

Stewardess: "I assume you have a condition don't you?"

???: "You caught things fast, woman. Indeed I have a condition."

Kiyo: "Sakayanagi, have you found the companion?"

Arisu: "Unfortunately no."

Kiyo: "This is going to be hard."

Stewardess: "What are your conditions?"

Hm? the stewardess is suprisingly brave considering the pressure. She's sweating all along but she still choose to stood up for us.

crash*

From behind, I can hear a crashing sound. As if something has fallen.

I looked behind and 2 seat is empty.

I see. So that's how it is.

???: "I'll make this simple. Hand over your valuables. Now."

Hirata: "B-but s-sir...o-our items are...on the baggage..."

???: "Useless shits."

Ryuuen: "What are you going to do, monster?"

Kiyo: "Don't worry. Everything will be put under control."

Arisu: "What makes you think so?"

Kiyo: "Just see.."

???: "Go back and take your valuables then. NOW!"

He wanted to go that far? this is bad. It would spoil my plan.

Stewardess: "This should be enough, right? stop at once." The stewardess said as she handed over her wallet.

???: "Hm, I see. Quite some money you have here. But its not enough."

Stewardess: "W-what..."

???: "Hand over the rest. You're wearing a watch and a ring aren't you?" He said as he pointed to the stewaress's left hand.

Stewardess: "N-no..." The stewardess replied as she tried to cover her watch and ring. But too bad she's not wearing a long sleeve. Poor woman.

???: "DON'T MAKE ME REPEAT MYSELF! GIVE IT TO ME!"

Reluctantly, the stewardess took off her watch and ring then handed it to the robber.

???: "Oh, quite a rich woman aren't you? a Rolex watch and diamond ring. It would give me quite some money." The robber said while laughing. After that, he put the stewardess's watch, ring, and wallet on a bag that he bought with him while the stewardess can only look down in defeat.

Hah, it seems I have to make a move after all.

Kiyo: "Ryuuen, switch seat with me for a while."

Ryuuen: "For what?"

Kiyo: "Its necessary." I spoke with a serious tone.

Ryuuen: "You better explain things properly after this."

Now that I'm seated at the corner near the path, I used my phone's mirror to confirm the condition on the back.

Good, Tatsuya is already visible behind the door.

Tatsuya nods at me, which means as a signal for me to move.

Welp, here goes nothing.

Before the robber got any chance, I stood up from my seat, while glaring at the robber.

???: "Y-you..who the fuck..."

Everyone stared at me. And I can see they got scared the second they looked at me.

Well, there are some who's still ignorant like Koenji who was smirking, then Ryuuen and Sakayanagi who were excited.

I walked step by step. Getting closer to the robber by every step..

???: "Back off!" He screamed as he pointed his gun at me.

But I just continue to walk slowly. And then I remember a certain series that I watched not too long ago.

I pointed my index finger to my forehead while walking slowly to him.

Again, everyone was speechless by my action. Well, I'm provoking the robber to shoot me in the head after all.

???: "Y-you...you fucker...YOU ASKED FOR IT!"

As he was about to pull the trigger, A card was shot from behind me, disarming the robber.

???: "W-what!"

Seeing this chance, Sudo moved from his seat to restrain the robber.

???: "AGH!"

Before everyone realized it, I took the card that was fired by Tatsuya to hide the evience.

Maybe the passenger is too distracted by my action that they didn't notice the card that was shot, but for insurance I still have to take the card.

???: "Motherfucker! let me go!"

The robber resisted but Sudo is by no means a normal highschooler. He's capable of defeating some adults.

Kiyo: "Well, lets just wait until we arrived at Paris so they can restrain you there. Miss stewardess, do you have a rope and a duct tape here?"

Stewardess: "A-ah, yes. Wait for a while, I'm going to take some."

With that, the stewaress went to the back to get some ropes.

Kiyo: "Sudo. Hold him for some times okay."

Sudo: "I know. But you're quite bold right there, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Its necessary."

Anyways, I'm sure I will stand out more after this. But whatever, I'd rather standing out than letting some robber disturb my trip.

A while later, the stewardess came back with the rope and duct tape I requested.

Stewardess: "Here."

Kiyo: "Thank you."

I used the rope to tie his hands and the duct tape to block his mouth.

Kiyo: "Well, that does it."

I took the robber's bag that contained the stewardess's stolen items.

Kiyo: "Here." I said as I handed her the bag containing her items that were stolen before.

Stewardess: "T-thank you..." She replied as she took the bag.

Kiyo: "You look really depressed when he stole your watch and ring before. Take good care of it."

Stewardess:" A-ah, sure...Thank you for retrieving this. It means a lot.."

Kiyo: "A gift from someone important huh..."

Stewaress: "Yes. Its from my boyfriend. So I can't afford to let it get stolen."

Kiyo: "Well, now you have it back. I'm going back to my seat." I said as I returned to my seat.

Stewaress: "Thank you..once again..."

I just waved my hand while going back to my seat.

Ryuuen: "Quite a bold move you did right there, monster."

Kiyo: "Well, I'm lucky that the robber gets panic and dropped his gun."

Arisu: "Nonsense, I can clearly see the card flying to the direction. Taurus Silver is here, isn't he? I can't imagine anyone beside him that can shoot a card like that."

Kiyo: "Nothing escapes your eyes."

Ryuuen: "Heh, don't talk as if you're the only one who found out, loli."

Kiyo: "Please stop. I don't want to hear your arguments."

Arisu: "Fine then, fufufu."

Ryuuen: "Whatever, kukuku."

I must thank Tatsuya for this. Good thing he already took care of the companion that's sitting on the backseat. It really saved me some trouble.

Welp, now that everything is cleared...

Paris, I'm coming.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

My own take for volume 11, is here! there will be more parts to come as this is only part one.

Yep, cliche airplane hijacking. I know its cheesy but bear with it. I need some tension for this chapter.

And as for homeroom teachers, they're not on the same plane as the stuents. They had their special plane with school workers. So that's why they're not here.

And why I choose Paris as their destination? cuz I love unrealistic things.

Don't worry, this plane hijack is not the only conflict that's happening. The real deal starts on next chapters.

Class points at March

Class A-1270(Arisu)

Class B-1010(Honami)

Class C-990(Ryuuen)

Class D-970(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 26-11-2021

Chapter 38(spring break special): Departure trip (II)

Tatsuya POV

Finally, that 13 hour trip has ended.

When we departed from Japan, it was 7.00 AM. So if we're going by Japan time, its already 20.00 PM. But since Japan is 8 hours ahead of France, its still around 12 PM here. A sunny afternoon.

We landed atCharles de Gaulle airport. I immediately took my stuff back at the baggage.

It seems bringing my tools here proved to be beneficial after all.

I don't know why, but I have a bad feeling that someone might found my creations on my room. The teacher said that ANHS was guarded by some authorities now. So it would be bad if they found illegal things on my room such as transquilizer and card gun.

Anyways. here I am. The city of love. The atmosphere was so good.

Totally a breath of fresh air. I liked it.

After passing the metal detector, we were instructed to lined up at the field before going to put our stuff at the hotel.

I was actually suprised that the X-ray didn't noticed my tools. It seems my X-ray negater is working perfectly. I'm relieved.

Kiyo: "Thanks." Said Kiyotaka who appeared behind me.

Tatsuya: "Well, good thing you get my signal to distract him."

Kiyo: "Is that so...Anyways, you're bringing all of your tools here?"

Tatsuya: "Well, yeah. The school is guarded so it will be a disaster if the guards found out."

Kiyo: "Still, I got information that we're going to stay at The Peninsula Paris. And we're booking like...200 rooms for around 479 people.."

(First year: 160-3 expelled at class poll=157, Second year: 160-17 that Nagumo expelled=143, Third year: 160-8 'speculation.'= 152, School chairman(1), teachers(12 homeroom), workers 'only cleaning services and dorm manager'(14)= 54. So, 15714315227=479

Tatsuya: "I think teachers and school workers get their own seperate rooms..Which only gives us 173 rooms for 452 people"

Kiyo: "So we either sleep with 2 or 3 people..How troublesome.."

Tatsuya: "Lets just pray for the best."

Mashima: "Well, we have arrived at Paris. Students, line up based on your class and we will do an attendance check again."

After the attendance check, Akemi went to the podium and take the megaphone from Mashima sensei.

Akemi: "Allright, now that we finally descended from the plane, we shall head to the hotel first to put our stuffs, and then finally, you guys can enjoy your vacation."

All: "Hell yeah!"

Random: "lets go already!"

Random 2: "I can't wait!"

Random 3: "I'm so excited!"

Of course, every single person here was excited. I'm no exception.

Akemi: "Allright, I won't spend anymore unnecessary time cause the sunlight here is so hot and burning my skin. We can go to the hotel now."

With that, people went to their seperate ways to the hotel.

I too, made my way to the hotel as fast as I can because I want to cool myself because of this broad daylight weather.

Some walking later

I've arrived here. The peninsula Paris.

This hotel is literally a...Nah, I don't have words to describe it.

Pretty good.

I walked into the receptionist to take my room number.

Tatsuya: "Excuse me. I'm from Advanced Nurturing Highschool Japan. I'm here to take my room number." I said in French. I don't want to confuse this guy.

Receptionist: "Japan? you're French is really good for a Japanese."

Tatsuya: "Its nothing much."

Receptionist: "Okay, if you say so. State your name and school year please.."

Tatsuya: "Shiba Tatsuya. First year."

Receptionist: "Shiba Tatsuya..room 420. Here's the key."

Tatsuya: "Ah, thanks."

What a coincidence. My dorm room is 420 and when I went to Paris, my hotel room is 420 also.

When I opened the room, its still empty.

I put my bag on the ground and opened the window.

Ah, its the perfect view.

The moment I opened the balcony, I can see eiffel tower clearly.

But, my joy didn't last long.

???: "To think I was seated with the silver freak, kukuku.."

No way this is real.

Tatsuya: "Ryuuen, huh..."

Ryuuen: "It seems I have some luck getting stuck with monsters."

Ah, if I remember correctly, Ryuuen was seated with Kiyotaka on the airplane.

Ryuuen: "Anyways, it seems our 3rd roomate is here."

As the door opened, it revealed a familiar figure that I don't want to see at all..

Tatsuya: "Koenji..."

Koenji: "My my, it seems I was assigned to this room."

Ryuuen: "You've gotta be shitting me."

Ryuuen too, lost his cheerful mood right after knowing he's assigned to the same room as Koenji.

Koenji: "Please, don't mind me, Silver boy and dragon boy. I'm just trying to relax here."

Me and Ryuuen flinched at his statement.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, what is this? you're saying some interesting things, Koenji."

Koenji: "Indeed I am."

Does he know who I am? well, its Koenji. As if he'll do anything unnecessary.

Koenji throws his bag to the ground and then immediately changes his clothes.

Koenji: "Hah, I will go outside then. I have no time to waste here. See you"

With that, Koenji left the room.

Tatsuya: "I'm going too. What about you?"

Ryuuen: "Of course I'm also going. Ain't no way I finally got here and spend my time on bed."

Tatsuya: "Well, goodbye."

With that, I left Ryuuen alone on the room.

Akemi POV

After I arrived at my room, I put my luggage near the bed and immediately took my phone from my pocket.

I entered the 11 digit number and pressed the call button.

???: "Hello."

Akemi: "Hello, Ryouma san."

Ayanopapa: "Akemi. I assume you already arrived at Paris?"

Akemi: "Yes. Ryouma san."

Ayanopapa: "I see. I look forward to your results. The bodyguards has already appeared too."

Akemi: "Hey, Ryouma san."

Ayanopapa: "Hm?"

Akemi: "Is it fine if I wanted to test something first? I wanted to see how he does things."

Ayanopapa: "He? Shiba Tatsuya?"

Akemi: "Indeed. He's an interesting student. And this alligns with your goal right? if you wanted to bring little Ayanokoji back, you have to consider him as a threat. That's why I'm going to measure his ability right here at Paris."

Ayanopapa: "Do you even know how are you going to make him actually work?"

Akemi: "Don't worry. I know very well how to crack his composure, Ryouma san."

Ayanopapa: "Is that so...then you better produce some results."

Akemi: "There is no guarantee that I will suceed in defeating him tho."

Ayanopapa: "Just a measurment of his ability will do."

Akemi: "Okay. Bye Ryouma san, sleep well."

Ayanopapa: "Don't 'sleep well' me. You're not my wife."

Akemi: "Hahaha, sorry. Its just a joke."

Ayanopapa: "Whatever."

With that, Ryouma san closed the call.

Measuring Shiba's ability by making him do some works?

Its fairly easy.

And our strawberry maiden is the reason why its easy.

Kiyotaka POV

My first day at Paris has gone fairly well. Ayanokoji group invited me before to take pictures at Eiffel tower, Louvre museum, Arc de triomphe, and other places here.

Honestly, its not so bad. Special exams can be a hindrance but something like this is definetely worth the work.

I then parted with the Ayanokoji group, telling them I will go sightseeing on my own.

I looked left and right...

All people are kissing and flirting.

Girlfriend huh...

I actually already have plans to make Kei my girlfriend but..

When I tried to call her first name, she isn't flustered. And when I gave her a present, she's totally calm.

I then came to a conclusion. She only sees me as a friend that she admired.

Well, its not like I'm that desperate to get a girlfriend. There are still 2 more years at highschool. Maybe I will get a girlfriend at that time?

I was lost at my thouhgts until I feel a presence bumped into my back and falling.

Kiyo: "Sorry."

Ah, crap. I said it in Japanese. Of course she will not understand.

Kiyo: "Sorry." I said again in French.

Girl: "You...you're a Japanese right?"

What? she spoke in a fluent Japanese...

Kiyo: "Yes.."

Girl: "I see...Anyways, are you here by yourself?"

Kiyo: "Not really. I just seperated myself to go sightseeing all by myself. What about you?"

Girl: "I live here. I'm in Paris since childhood despite being able to speak Japanse fluently"

Kiyo: "Its kinda hard to believe that you're a Japanese with that Blond hair and blue eyes tho. You look more like a foreigner..."

Girl: "Well, You're right.."

Kiyo: "Really? then I guess you're an American? or Britain?"

Girl: "I'll leave that to your imagination. Anyways, I'm going now okay? I still have somethings to do."

Kiyo: "Ah, sure."

Girl: "Bye bye!"

I just nod at the girl. She's really beautiful not gonna lie.

Ah, I forgot to ask her name.

Whatever, its not like I can meet her again tho.

I just went back to sightseeing. There is nothing better than sightseeing here.

Timeskip, 26 March, second day of trip.

10.21 PM

The first day had been a very good day. Nothing really big happened. Just having fun, having fun, and having fun.

And today, I've decided.

I will go to Disneyland Paris.

Amusement Park is the place that I never really got to visit because ANHS doesn't have it.

So this is the perfect timing.

I asked the Ayanokoji group to come but they just say 'we already went hehe.'

Curse them, so when I was sightseeing, they were going to Disneyland.

If that were the case, I should've followed them.

Whatever then. Its not like I can do anything to turn back time.

Anyways...

This town is crazy...

Eiffel tower, Louvre museum, Arc de triomphe, Versailles Palace, Paris Seine River, etc...

Yep. Its really crazy how good this town is.

Anyways, when I was on my way to Disneyland, I was greeted by a not so pleasant suprise.

Kiyo: "You've gotta be kidding me."

Tatsuya: "I could say the same..."

Kiyo: "Even on Paris, I still have to spend my break with you again?"

Tatsuya: "That's not the case on winter tho."

Kiyo: "Well, atleast I don't get stuck with that person again."

Tatsuya: "that person? who?"

Kiyo: "Nothing. Anyways, why are you just standing here?"

Tatsuya: "I'm just waiting for someone."

Kiyo: "Let me guess...its.."

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting! oh, hello Ayanokoji kun!"

Nailed it.

Kiyo: "Ichinose...Are you about to go on a date? sorry for disturbing."

Tatsuya: "Nah, its just a casual hangout. Right?"

Honami: "Y-yes.."

Casual? that's nothing but casual if the woman is as flustered as that.

Well, I can already see that Ichinose is head over heels for him.

Even though I helped her too, she spent her time with Tatsuya more. That's why she is most likely will fall for him.

Tatsuya: "You're red. Are you having a fever?"

This guy...

Honami: "N-no..Anyways, lets go!"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Welp, it seems I'm going to spend my holiday with them again.

I hoped to bump into someone and joining their group when going to disneyland but, this is fine too I guess...

We walked to the entrance and when we entered, we were greeted by Ichinose's friend circle. Amikura, Shiranami, Kanzaki, Shibata and Hamaguchi.

Mako: "You're latre, Honami chan. Oh, going with your harem again hmm~~"

Honami: "N-no! stop saying that Mako chan!"

Mako: "If you say so~~"

Kanzaki: "Ayanokoji. Congrats on winning the final exam. I didn't get the chance to congratulate you before."

Kiyo: "Thanks. And Kanzaki, how's class B's condition?"

Kanzaki: "Even though we lost 200 points, we will not back down that easily. We will climb to retake class A again."

Kiyo: "Good spirit right there."

Mako: "Allright! lets ride every single thing until we vomit!"

Class B peoples except Kanzaki: "Yeah!"

Seriously, the way Amikura said ride is really weird...

Tatsuya POV

Roller coaster, crush coaster, big thuner mountain railroad, toy soldier's parachute, RC racer, and more of them..

We ride them all. To be honest, its been a fun ride. Hanging out with these class B folks is not that bad.

I then looked at the one thing we haven't ride.

Its a Small World.

Come to think of it, we didn't ride this yet.

But when I was about to look at the crowd, they're gone. Even Kiyotaka is gone.

Honami: "What's wrong?"

Well, there is still one left.

Tatsuya: "Nothing."

But that's not enough to fool her..

Honami: "Its a Small world huh?"

Yeah, she noticed after all.

Honami: "Want to ride it?" she said with an excited tone.

Tatsuya: "Ah, not really. We have to catch up with Kanzaki and the others."

Honami: "That can wait right? lets go!" She said as she hold my hand and dragged me to the entrance.

We entered the building and went to the line.

Suprisingly, everyone here is a couple..

When I looked at Ichinose, she looked really determined. And her face is quite red.

It can't be right? no. Its not possible.

Anyways, we entered the boat and begin the ride.

Well, it is certainly beautiful. I can see why couples wanted to ride this.

But it will be boring for group of friends.

Well, lets just admire the scenery over here.

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "Are you sure its fine?"

Mako: "Of course! Honami chan is head over heels for Shiba kun. Setting them up like this will be the best course of action. And you're going to support them right?"

Kiyo: "Well, if Tatsuya wanted to date her then who am I to stop him."

Mako: "Aw, what a good friend Shiba kun has."

Kiyo: "Is that so? I'll take that as a compliment."

Kanzaki: "Anyways, lets wait for them at its a small world's exit. The parade is almost starting."

Shibata: "Sure."

With that, we made our way to the exit to pick Tatsuya and Ichinose up.

Tatsuya POV

The ride is over. As I walked before, I noticed that Ichinose was not with me.

I looked behind to confirm wehter is she still here or no and it turns out she's looking at her wallet.

Tatsuya: "What's wrong?"

Honami: "Ah, nothing." She said as she closed her wallet. "Anyways, lets go meet the rest."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

After we walked for a while, we meet up with the rest.

Kiyo: "Having fun with your girl?"

Tatsuya: "Don't be ridiculous."

Kiyo: "Still denying it huh.."

Tatsuya: "You can interpret it however you want."

Kiyo: "if you say so.."

Tatsuya: "Since when you liked teasing this much?"

Kiyo: "Its a payment for not helping me during the second semester."

Tatsuya: "You still hold a grudge for that? how childish are you?"

Kiyo: "Relax, its just a joke. I actually didn't mind if you don't want to help me at all. I'm not someone who pushes others to work."

Tatsuya: "Why do I feel you're implying the last sentence to someone?"

Kiyo: "No. Not at all."

Tatsuya: "Whatever you say..Anyways, here we are."

We stopped at the road. The parade is getting ready to go.

Yeah, it seems this world isn't that bad at all.

Instead having to fight terrorists etc, I only need to fight other kids around my age. legally.

Without realizing, I've become attached to this new world.

I can't deny that I'm enjoying this.

Once I finally defeated Ayanokoji Ryouma, true peaceful life can finally come where I only need to live my own life normally.

I can't deny that I missed peoples on my old world. Miyuki, Leo, Erika, Mikihiko, Saegusa senpai...and other people that I befriended.

I didn't even get to complete my second semester of my 1st year at 1st High, but I already feel comfortable with all of them.

But what's gone is gone. Even though I don't have my magic anymore, atleast I can finally leave normally.

Although still having my physical and intellegence is not normal for people here except Kiyotaka, its still better than having to constantly using magic to fight my enemies.

Everything has its pros and cons, this life too, has it. This peaceful life that I got at the cost of my old world...

I wonder what Miyuki is doing right now. I hope she's fine...

Kiyo: "Hey, cut off some slacks. You looked really tense right there."

Tatsuya: "Really?" it seems I reminiscing too much.

Kiyo: "Atleast that's what I'm seeing. Anyways, the parade is something else..."

Tatsuya: "Really worth getting Yamauchi expelled for. If we didn't act, we will still inside of infinite loop of class poll."

Kiyo: "That's a cruel statement right there."

Tatsuya: "Atelast I wasn't the one who came up with the plan."

I then noticed my phone rang. It was from the student council group.

Nagumo: [The chairman wanted to meet us tomorrow at 10.00 Am. Don't be late.]

Okay, what is she planning right now? I hope it won't be troublesome...

Kiyo: "What's wrong?"

Tatsuya: "Student council job."

Kiyo: "Even at vacation you still have to do some works."

Tatsuya: "What can I say. Its inevitable. Well, I'm just going to enjoy this day before going to work tomorrow."

Yeah, its probably the best thing to do now. Enjoying the parade until its over.

Timeskip, 27 March, 3rd day

9.55 AM

I arrived at the hotel's lobby just like Akemi instructed.

Nagumo, Kiriyama, Ichinose, Tonokawa, and other members are already here too.

Even Katsuragi is here. I already talked to Nagumo about making Katsuragi join the council so of course Nagumo also invited him here.

Nagumo: "And the vice president is here."

Akemi: "Took you long enough."

Tatsuya: "Its not even 10.00 Am yet." I said as I showed her the time on my phone.

Akemi: "That's not the case in my watch tho." She said while showing me the time on her watch was moved 5 minutes faster.

Tatsuya: "You just did that on purpose to tease me.."

Akemi: "Hahaha, sorry about that." She said as she adjusted the time back

Nagumo: "So, director Akemi. What do you need us for?"

Akemi: "Well, lets go outside first."

Akemi lead us outside and there was a bus already waiting infront of us.

Akemi: "Lets get in."

We just nodded and followed her command.

After 1 hour and 41 minutes of ride, we arrived at our destination.

Honami: "Woah.."

Nagumo: "How interesting.."

Katsuragi: "I can't believe my eyes. Are you serious, director?"

Akemi: "Dead serious."

It was none other than Paris's royal palace. Château de Versailles

(A/N: The google said it took around 1 hour and 41 minutes from The Peninsula to Versailles.)

The palace that represents the French monarchy. And the palace that make German lost so much.

This wasn't even announced on the school trip.

Tatsuya: "So, director. Why are you bringing us here?"

Akemi: "Lets get inside shall we?"

Akemi lead us inside. And not gonna lie, this place is on a whole another level.

Disneyland Paris seems like a joke compared to this place.

Honami: "So beautiful.."

Nagumo: "This is truly a once in a lifetime chance. Hey Kiriyama, take a picture of me." Said Nagumo who immediately gave his phone to Kiriyama so he can take a picture.

Akemi: "Well, you guys have some times for taking photos. Suit yourself."

Everyone except Tatsu and Katsuragi: "YEAH!"

And yep. Everyone started taking pictures there and there.

Honami: "Hey, Shiba kun. Lets take a picture."

Tatsuya: "Ah, sure."

But before I was ready, she immediately took a selfie of us.

Tatsuya: "Hey, I'm not ready yet."

Honami: "Hehe, sorry. Its for my personal collection."

I looked stupid on that picture..

(A/N: Just imagine Tatsu getting shocked face lol.)

Tatsuya: "Take it seriously please..."

Honami: "Sure sure..."

And..we took another picture.

This has gone for around 7 minutes. I took pictures with Ichinose, Nagumo, Katsuragi, and some other student council members.

Even me and Nagumo took a picture with Akemi. Which she suprisingly accepted.

Akemi: "Allright. Playtime is over. Lets get to the main place."

Akemi lead us to the place that she wanted to bring us in and she finally opened the door...

Everyone: "Wow.." is what all we can utter.

The hall of mirrors. Definetely the best place at Versailles.

Akemi: "What do you guys think?"

Nagumo: "Amazing."

Tatsuya: "There you go. He already said it for us."

Akemi: "Well, you guys remember that I announced you should bring formal clothes here?"

Katsuragi: "What about it?"

Akemi: "Of course. For the Prom night at the 29th"

I see. So that's how it is.

Nagumo: "Isn't this place really expensive? how did you even afford it?"

I once heard for a wedding in this place, it costed over 100.000 Euro. It seems Ayanokoji Ryouma has his ways of doing things.

Akemi: "I have my ways, Nagumo."

Nagumo: "Then I won't ask any further."

Akemi: "Anyways, we're here to organize the prom setup. Sound systems, food stands, and everything else. We will complete it today. No matter how long it takes. You guys ready? of course, I will give you guys 1 million points each for helping this."

Nagumo: "Of course I will help. How about you guys?"

The rest just agreed with him.

Nagumo: "And so they say."

Akemi: "Allright. Lets start."

We begin to scram and do our works.

Honestly, its kinda weird that Akemi didn't invite the teachers to help.

Well, I think she wanted them to enjoy their time. She's quite caring for an enemy.

Anyways, lets just do my best...

Timeskip, 19.00

Everything is cleard. The versailles palace has been set up. The sound systems are already in place. And yeah. Its already perfect.

We are back at the hotel. And I can finally have some good rest.

???: "Hey."

I turned and saw Akemi calling me. She's still wearing that dress of hers so it seems she's not back on her room yet.

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Akemi: "Wanna eat? my treat. Thanks for helping me back then."

Tatsuya: "What's with the catch?"

Akemi: "C'mon. I'm not that mischievous."

Tatsuya: "If you say so then. So, where are we going?"

Akemi: "Just follow me."

Tatsuya: "I won't go if its far."

Akemi: "Relax. It won't take long."

We walked for some times until we finally reached it.

Tatsuya: "L'oiseau Blanc. Not bad."

Akemi: "Heh, who do you think I am? my taste are high level. Lets go."

Tatsuya: "Sure.."

Fine dining restaurant. I would've loved to eat ramen on sushi but fine dining is fine. Free food is still free food.

Me and Akemi proceed to take a seat.

Waiter: "What would you like to order?" he said in French.

Akemi: "Rib-eye steak with anchovy butter and roasted cauliflower. Cook it Medium Rare. And as for the drink, I would like Jean Foillard Morgon Côte Du Py 2019 please."

Tatsuya: "Wine?"

Akemi: "I'm free to drink what I want."

Waiter: "What about you, sir?"

Tatsuya: "Roasted Pork belly with chargrilled peach salsa please. And as for the drink, I'd just take an iced blackcurrant tea please."

Waiter: "Allright. The order has been placed. Please wait for a while."

(A/N: I don't know if that's on the menu or no cuz when I searched it there is no menu on the internet. So I just picked random dishes from masterchef US lol.)

With that, the waiter went to the kitchen so they can start making the food.

Tatsuya: "You sure have a lot of money with you."

Akemi: "Being a white room member has its own merits. Even if its illegal, its salary is no joke."

Tatsuya: "What an interesting job you have."

Akemi: "Anyways, Shiba. You have some guts tampering my watch on the end year exam."

Tatsuya: "Its to seal off your movement. You're a hindrance to us back then."

Akemi: "Heh. Fine then. i guess its fair for you to do that."

After a while, our food finally arrived.

Really, a pork belly never dissapoints. Its so good.

While I was eating, a fork pierced a piece of meat on my table.

Tatsuya: "Hey."

Akemi: "hahaha, thanks. Its really good."

Tatsuya: "You need to learn some manners before taking other's food."

Akemi: "So you want to eat my food too?"

Tatsuya: "Its only natural after you eat mine without a warning."

Akemi: "hehe, you're like a child you know." said Akemi as she sliced her rib eye steak and thrust it with her fork. "here."

Tatsuya: "I can eat it myself. I don't need you to feed me."

Akemi: "Don't be stingy. Here."

I just looked at her before finally sighing in defeat.

Tatsuya: "Fine.."

I then eat the food she fed to me.

???: "Woah!"

It was a familiar voice. Belonging to none other than Amikura Mako.

Not only her, but Ichinose and Shiranami are also here.

Mako: "I never thought you have a secret relationship with the director, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "Its not like that you know."

But as we talked, Ichinose looked like she was about to cry.

Wait. Don't tell me..

Honami: "Ehehe, guys. I'm not feeling really good. I think I have to go back to the room and get some break." As she said this, she immediately left before anyone had a chance to speak to her.

I immediately finish the rest of my food and drink before throwing 1.000 Euro ata Akemi.

Tatsuya: "That's for payment. I need to leave."

Akemi: "H-hey!"

I didn't pay her any mind. I just went after Ichinose.

Honami POV

It seems I can't deny it anymore.

I'm really in love.

And to think the thing that made me realize it is like this..

It hurts so much.

Who knew seeing the person you loved having lovely moments with other woman would be this painful..

I don't even know how much tears I've already shed.

Tatsuya: "Wait. Ichinose!"

No. Please. Don't.

I just walked away even faster.

Tatsuya: "Hey. Wait!"

Shiba kun is catching up. I know he's fast enough to catch me. But I just wanted to keep running.

Until.

crash.

I looked behind and saw Shiba kun collapsed.

W-what happened...

Honami: "S-shiba kun...??" I tried to get close to him.

But as I was about to touch him, I feel a person from behind holding my mouth with a handkerchief.

Honami: "!"

I can't resist. This person is too strong.

I tried to scream as hard as possible but Shiba kun didn't budge.

No...no...no...

Please help me...

But before I even got any other chance, my eyes are already closed..

Tatsuya POV

Ugh..

I just woke up on the street.

Someone is using a chloroform spray to me.

Good thing I have some drug resistance. So I'm only asleep for around 10 minutes.

As I got up, I noticed that Ichinose is missing.

Wait...

It can't be...

I looked around and found it.

A handkerchief.

I picked it up and tried to analyze it.

It contains chloroform..

Ichinose got captured...

And one of the reasons is because she got out the building too early.

No...how can this be...

I just looked down at frustration. I messed up real bad.

Tatsuya: "Damn it!"

Akemi POV

Everything is according to my plan.

Now then, Shiba. Lets see how will you handle this.

I'm looking forward to the results.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next will be the last part.

I think this chapter is kinda boring tho. Cause its mostly the charas having fun,

Akemi started her plot to test Tatsuya

Now we're finally at the real conflict of the departure trip.

Sorry if there is no much Kiyo this chapter. But next chap he will have some spotlights.

And yeah, cliche heartbroken kidnapping then she's saved. Quite cliche but who fuckin cares right?

Class points at March

Class A-1270(Arisu)

Class B-1010(Honami)

Class C-990(Ryuuen)

Class D-970(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 30-11-2021

Chapter 39(spring break special): Departure trip(III)

28 March, 4th day, 12.00 PM

Tatsuya POV

I messed up. I didn't consider it.

The one that I swear to protect, is now in danger again.

And its precisely because I broke her heart.

I only have this day and tomorrow to find her because we will be back to school at 30th.

What should I do...

Tatsuya: "hah..."

I unconsciously let out a sigh.

How pathetic. How can I lose my calm like this.

Maybe..its because the so called ice inside me is broken...

I don't know for sure.

But panic is clearly something new for me.

(A/N: As far as Season 2 goes, I don't think he ever goes panic except when Miyuki is enraged lol.)

Ryuuen: "You look lousy right there, silver freak." Ryuuen said when he just got out of the bathroom.

Tatsuya: "Shut it. Its better then that time you get defeated by Kiyotaka."

Ryuuen: "Hey, atleast I didn't looked like a sad boy, kukuku."

Tatsuya: "Whatever."

More importantly...

I took out the thing I got last night when Ichinose went missing.

A piece of paper with a phi symbol written on it.

What does it mean? phi? its a mathematic symbol.

I can't think straight because of Ryuuen and Koenji here.

Time to change places.

Timeskip, bench near eiffel tower.

Still no clue.

The only thing that was left was a phi symbol. But I don't think that has any relevance at all.

???: "You look like a depressed hobo not gonna lie."

It was Kiyotaka.

Depressed hobo huh? I guess that's a valid description. look how far have I fallen. Just because a single girl got captured.

Pathetic. And they call me the mahesvara. Look how stupid I've become. Losing my calm because of a girl.

Kiyo: "Here. You're not yourself when you're thirsty." he said as he gave me a bottle of iced lemon tea.

Tatsuya: "Thanks." I twisted the cap and immediately drank it.

Kiyo: "What happened? its not like you to get overly depressed like this."

Tatsuya: "Well. Lot of things happened."

Kiyo: "Lets hear it then."

I proceed to tell him the whole story that happened last night.

(A/N: too lazy to type)

Kiyo: "I see. And the only clue you have is that single phi symbol?"

Tatsuya: "That's about it."

Kiyo: "To be honest. I don't even know myself. A phi symbol is way too vague. I just can't think of a conclusion."

Tatsuya: "Do you have any suggestion?"

Kiyo: "How about we go back to the crime scene?"

Tatsuya: "Sure."

With that, me and Kiyotaka went to the crime scene.

Timeskip, crime scene.

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "There is nothing here."

Tatsuya: "In the end we wasted over 40 minutes here without finding a thing..."

We just went to a nearby bench and grabbed some coffee.

Kiyo: "Tell me, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Why are you so desperate?"

Tatsuya: "Desperate? for what?"

Kiyo: "To save Ichinose of course. I get that we're about to go home but take it easy."

Tatsuya: "I can't."

Kiyo: "Why? can you tell me the reason?"

I want to know. What is his reasoning. Is it love? or is it anything else? I want to know.

Tatsuya: "You see, Kiyotaka. There are a lot of reasons you can have for killing someone."

Tatsuya inhaled a deep breath before continuing.

Tatsuya: "But to save someone, is there any reason needed?"

Kiyo: "You're sounding like an idealist."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? you can interpret me however you want then."

Kiyo: "But, that logic didn't seemed off at all."

In fact, if anyone have the ability to do it, they would do so.

Tatsuya: "Lets go back. I'm kinda tired. Lets continue later."

Kiyo: "Yeah.."

With that, me and Tatsuya went to our seperate ways.

Timeskip, 16.00

After taking a break, me and Tatsuya meet up again.

Kiyo: "You feeling better?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. Now that I finally slept everything is much better."

Kiyo: "You didn't sleep?"

Tatsuya: "Being in the same room with Ryuuen and Koenji already made me depressed enough and with this incident, yeah. I can't sleep at all. Good thing they're outside now."

Seriously? he's assigned with Ryuuen and Koenji? I'm thankful I'm assigned with Kanzaki and Katsuragi.

Tatsuya: "More importantly. Have you thought of anything?"

Kiyo: "I did. I actually did some thinking while you're sleeping for 3 hours."

Tatsuya: "Sorry. I was tired."

Kiyo: "Its fine. I already have a speculation about this phi symbol."

Tatsuya: "Care to elaborate?"

Kiyo: "You see, this is the phi symbol that's usually used to find a circle's area right? not that one in greek?"

Tatsuya: "Yes. What about it?"

Kiyo: "Don't you think the phi symbol looked like something in here Paris?"

Tatsuya: "Wait. You're telling me."

Kiyo: "That's right. Phi symbol looked like an entrance to something. And I already came to a conclusion. This Phi symbol represents Arc De Triomphe."

Tatsuya: "Come to think of it. Arc De Triomphe and Phi are quite similar."

Kiyo: "Precisely. I have to think a lot to finally reach this conclusion so you better thank me properly later."

Tatsuya: "Well, I'll treat you if your hypotesis is correct." Tatsuya said as he stood up from his seat.

Kiyo: "Where are you going?"

Tatsuya: "Isn't it obvious? I'm going to Arc De Triomphe."

Kiyo: "It could be a trap."

Tatsuya: "What other choice do I have. Thanks, Kiyotaka. You've been a great help."

With that, Tatsuya begins to move to Arc De Triomphe.

Kiyo: "Wait."

Tatsuya: "What is it?" he said as he looked back.

Kiyo: "I'll go with you."

Tatsuya: "I thought you hate troublesome things?"

Kiyo: "Lets just say its my way of showing my gratitude. Thanks for helping me at the year end exam."

Tatsuya: "Heh. Do what you want then. Lets go."

We then went to Arc De Triomphe.

Timeskip, Arc De Triomphe, 16.28

And here we are. Arc De Triomphe.

I looked around this place to find anything but it seems its all zonk.

But as I looked up..

Bingo. Another piece.

This time its a piece of plywood. Hanging on the ceiling.

Kiyo: "I'm suprised nobody noticed that thing on top."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. And Kiyotaka, I want to ask something to you."

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Tatsuya: "Does the school informed that Ichinose went missing?"

Kiyo: "No. I bet they didn't even notice. We've been given freedom the last 4 days. Its only natural they didn't do attendance check."

Tatsuya: "So in the end its just us huh..."

Kiyo: "That looks like it. Anyways, how are we going to take that? its on the ceiling."

Tatsuya: "Don't worry about that."

Tatsuya took his card gun from his coat and shoots the ceiling, making the plywood fall.

Kiyo: "How rough."

Tatsuya: "You'd rather climb this whole place?"

Kiyo: "No. Not at all."

Tatsuya: "There you go."

We take a look at the plywood to see the contents.

Kiyo: "This time its a lambda symbol huh."

Tatsuya: "Based on the first clue, phi symbol means Arc De Triomphe. And now its a lambda symbol. What do you think?"

Kiyo: "I already have an idea of what it is."

Tatsuya: "Eiffel tower."

Kiyo: "Correct."

Tatsuya: "After figuring out the first clue, this has become a lot easier."

Kiyo: "But, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Eiffel tower is still crowded. We have to come back later when its closed."

Tatsuya: "Ah...I forgot. What time does it closed?"

Kiyo: "22.30"

Tatsuya: "We'll meet here again 22.45"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Tatsuya: "Don't be late."

Kiyo: "Yeah, yeah."

With that, we went to our seperate ways for a while.

Timeskip, Eiffel tower, 22.45

Tatsuya POV

Eiffel tower. Another place that was hinted by the clue.

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting."

It was Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "You're late by one hour."

Kiyo: "You're the one who said to come at 22.45...

Tatsuya: "Hahaha. Sorry sorry, anyways, Lets go."

We roamed around. Trying to search for some clues for some times.

Tatsuya: "Any progress?"

Kiyo: "Not at all. How about you?"

Tatsuya: "Me too."

Kiyo: "It seems we have to climb the tower on our own."

Tatsuya: "Lets do one more search here before climbing to the top."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

Timeskip, 23.00

I was still searching at the area, until Kiyotaka called me through the phone.

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "Come to my side. I found something."

Tatsuya: "On my way."

As I closed my phone, I went to Kiyotaka's side.

Tatsuya: "What did you found?"

Kiyo: "This."

Another piece of paper. When we unfold it..

Kiyo: "1665...You know what that means?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah..."

We looked up to the sky...

Tatsuya : "Eiffel tower's top."

How did we come to this conclusion? because 1665 is the number of steps taken to get to Eiffel Tower's top.

Kiyo: "But Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "How are you planning to get ontop? surely you're not planning to climb right?"

Tatsuya: "Now that's a good question. This is already 23.00"

Kiyo: "And the lift service is already off..."

We both sighed in dissapointment.

Tatsuya: "Climbing manually, that is."

Kiyo: "We don't have any other choice do we?"

Tatsuya: "Well, if you want to turn back now is your chance. I won't force you to climb with me."

Kiyo: "I already decided to come. No way I would just stay here."

Tatsuya: "Well then, brace yourself."

30 minutes later

Tatsuya: "How many floors did we climb?"

Kiyo: "I don't know. But..."

Tatsuya: "The top is still so far away."

Kiyo: "This whole ride is a joke. At this rate, it'll be 12.00 Am when we arrived."

Tatsuya: "While I wanted to raise my speed, it would just waste energy.."

Kiyo: "Lets continue."

15 minutes later

Kiyo: "How much?"

Tatsuya: "we're already at 179 Meter. The top is at 276 Meter."

Kiyo: "You're kidding. We already spent 45 minute and we still have 97 meters to climb?"

Tatsuya: "That looks like it."

Kiyo: "Lets take a break for a while."

We sit at the stairs and drink our water.

Tatsuya: "Lets go. Break time is over."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

With that, we make our move to eiffel tower's top again.

Timeskip, 29 March, 5th day. 00.03

Kiyotaka POV

Tatsuya: "So, should we kick this door?"

Kiyo: "I mean, what other choice do we have? unless we kick this door, we can never get in." I said as I went closer to the door and kicked it open.

We went to the side behind the door. And as we arrived, the view is honestly amazing.

Kiyo: "Its midnight but the view is still very beautiful."

Tatsuya: "I'm suprised you're not scared. We're litereally 276 meters high."

Kiyo: "I could say the same to you."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, lets start searching."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

But, before we managed to move, we feel the door behind us got closed.

Kiyo: "What?"

Tatsuya: "Tch, a trap huh.."

???: "Hehehe, as that person said. They really came."

The lights are turned on. And it revealed a lot of guards. I assume there is atleast 15 of them.

And suprisingly, they speak Japanese.

??? 2: "Perfect timing. And in a confined place like this, we can pretty much wipe the floor with them."

Come to think of it. This place is quite confined. It will be quite a disadvantage for us.

??? 4: "CHARGE!"

With that, the guards rushed at us. Of course, 2 vs 15 in a place like this will be troublesome, so...

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka, catch!"

Tatsuya throwedan object to me.

Smoke bomb? nice.

Realizing his intention, me and Tatsuya throwed the smoke bomb to the ground at the same time.

??? 7: "Agh!"

??? 9: "What the hell!"

Good one, Tatsuya..

I'm already used to fighting in a disadvantage. So stealth fight like this is nothing for me.

I counter the guards infront of me.

1..4...7 huh. This should be easy.

I dashed forward at full speed, while hitting their solar plexus with enough strength so they will get knocked out.

After around 5 minutes, the smoke is over and Tatsuya is already visible.

Kiyo: "Thanks. It really helps."

Tatsuya: "More importantly. Get your guard up. I have a feeling there is more to come."

Kiyo: "I know. But first lets-"

Before I was able to finish my sentence, a kick aimed to my head. But unfortunately for them, I just ducked a little.

I dashed backwards and moved to Tatsuya's side.

Tatsuya: "This time its just 3."

Kiyo: "Yeah. But..."

2 man. 1 with a sword and another one with a brass knuckle. And 1 woman with a revolver.

Kiyo: "They're trained. Undoubtedly."

Revolver: "Shiba Tatsuya, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. You guys are surrounded. Surrender quietely." she said while aiming her revolver.

Indeed, we're at a disadvantage. 3 armed hitmen and 2 above average highschooler. One is bare handed and one has weird tools.

Now then, how should I handle this situation?

Her finger was ready to pull the trigger. One single mistake will cost us this whole fight...

Bam!

We all turned to see the door getting kicked by something.

??? :"My my. It seems climbing the tower was not a bad decision after all. It really brought me to this interesting developement."

Wait, what is he doing here?

Brass knuckle: "You...if I remember you are..."

Koenji: "Koenji Rokusuke." Koenji said while flashing his white teeth in a smile.

With the appereance of Koenji, everyone was shocked. The advantage they had earlier is gone.

Sword: "The heir of Koenji conglomerate huh. I've heard about you. You're quite a talented young man."

Koenji: "Indeed I am, mister suspicious. Anyways, you two, what's with this mess?"

Tatsuya: "Its best if you find it out yourself later, Koenji."

Koenji: "Heh, I will find out soon enough. Anyways, you guys are having fun aren't you?"

Kiyo: "Its not necessarily fun tho."

Koenji: "Anyways, you don't mind if I join the fun right?" Koenji said as he get stands between me and Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "Do what you want." I said, trying to look unintrested.

Tatsuya: "Heh, I appreciated it, Koenji." Tatsuya said as he readied his stance.

Koenji: "Well then." Koenji strokes his hair. "Shall we begin?"

(A/N: Kudos to vampirouzz for making me this amazing illustration!)

Tatsuya: "Lets dance."

With that, we split up to our seperate targets.

I went to my target. The brass knuckle guy.

Brass knuckle: "So you're my opponent. I'll rip you apart!"

Kiyo: "Then try it."

Brass knuckle: "Ora!!!!" the guy said while swinging his fist violently.

I moved back to dodge the strike. Those knuckles are a trouble. It will be bad if those things hit me. I have to play dodge.

Brass knuckle: "Just dodging? come on! show me what you're capable of, masterpiece!"

Masterpiece? everything made sense now.

As the knuckle guy aimed his fist to my face, I slapped his hand away.

Right after I slapped his hand away, I used my free leg and kicked him in the crotch.

Brass knuckle: "GAH!"

No matter how strong the man is, once I hit the crotch, its game over. No talks needed. Its the ultimate finisher.

As he was about to fall down, I used my hand and delivered an uppercut to his chin, sending him backwards.

The man hits the ground hard and I stepped on his face, making sure he's completely unconscious.

Kiyo: "Well, that was rough."

Koenji POV

Koenji: "My my, you're quite violent, revolver girl."

Revolver: "Shut up and stay in place!"

Koenji: "No can do."

its already the 4th bullet. Her aim was a mess because I just kept distracting her a while ago. Seriously, women's are easily distracted by sexual joke.

Koenji: "If you keep that violent nature, you will never get a boyfriend."

Revolver: "Shut up!"

Bang!

Another lousy shot. Allright, next is the last bullet.

Koenji: "Or maybe, are you telling Shiba boy and Ayanokoji boy to surrender because you want to be dominated by them?"

Revolver: "SHUT THE FUCK UP!"

The woman shot her last bullet, and it missed again. Revolver takes quite a long time to reload, so this is the perfect chance.

I raised my speed and immediately rushed to the woman.

Revolver: "Tch."

Before the woman got any chance to escape, I knocked her out by punching her stomach.

Revolver: "Ugh!"

Koenji: "Well, that was easy."

(A/N: Basically, Koenji defeated her with sexual jokes lol.)

Tatsuya POV

His swings are fast, and powerful. And that sword is undoubtedly sharp. It would be a trouble if it were to hit me.

Sword: "Come on! is the best you can do are dodging?"

Tatsuya: "I'd rather dodge than getting hit by that."

But, before I realized it, behind me was a wall.

Its a dead end.

Sword: "You're not getting away anymore!"

His sword are getting closer.

But...

*metal clashing sound

Sword: "What!"

I blocked his strike by parrying the blade with my card gun.

Tatsuya: "Too bad, I used some high quality stuffs to create my gun. Anyways..."

I took my transquilizer gun inside my coat with my free hand and shoots his neck while he's still looking at my card gun in shock.

Sword: "Fuckin bastard..." that was his last word before collapsing.

Tatsuya: "That was rough."

Not after long, Koenji and Kiyotaka also came at me. They've finished their match too huh.

Kiyo: "So, any signs of her?"

Tatsuya: "Unfortunately, no."

Koenji: "I see. So that's how it is."

Tatsuya: "You came to a conclusion?"

Koenji: "Of course. You two are trying to save the missing princess right?"

Kiyo: "I'm impressed that you caught up so quickly."

Koenji: "Well, the folks are making a fuss about it. Its only natural that my perfect self will be able to hear it."

Tatsuya: "Have they begun their search?"

Koenji: "Yes, but they didn't manage to come as far as you two."

Tatsuya: "I see. Anyway, we shou-"

Before I finished my sentence, Koenji pushed me.

Tatsuya: "Wha-"

As I fall to the ground, a bullet was shot.

Kiyo: "Bullet?"

Koenji: "Its a sniper. This bullet is a7.62 mm."

Tatsuya: "Tch, they even go as far as trying to take my life."

I looked around. There is only one possible way for someone to snipe accurately here. A high building.

I looked around and eventually finds it. The building.

I took my phone and zoomed in to my target. This is possible because I modified my phone.

Found it. The sniper.

If I went down and go to that building, it would take too long.

There is only one way to reach him.

I climbed the tower even higher. Kiyotaka and Koenji got my signal so they just stayed silent and nods.

Well, here goes nothing.

I Jumped straight to the building as fast as I can.

It should be possible from here. As long as I can keep boosting myself.

Yes! I reached it.

I can see the sniper getting shocked by my bold action but then he immediately composes himself. Knowing he's protected by glass.

But unfortunately for him, I have more than 2 guns on my side.

I used the gun that I stole from one of the guards and shoots the glass with all the bullets remaining.

Of course, the bullets completely shattered the glass and I managed to get in.

Sniper: "Tch." The sniper took a flashlight and immediately aims it to my eyes.

Not this again.

When I looked back, he already went down the building. Did he jumped? judging by the building's scratches, he used a knife to stab the wall and makes his fall slower.

I immediately followed him. This place is quite high, it can cost me my life by jumping like this, but...

I focused myself to jump to a nearby tree. If I failed to grab the branch, the fall will be rough. I have to focus.

Here goes nothing. Another suicide jump for the day.

I ran as fast as I could and jumped straight to the tree.

Come on, reach!

Yes. I did it!

I can see the sniper getting shocked again at my attempt.

I immediately let go of the tree branch and continue to chase him. But unfortunately, he had a Motorcycle.

Tch, no choice then.

I went to a nearby person that's currently riding a motorcycle and stops him.

Tatsuya: "Hey mister! I'll rent your bike for a while. Here's 500 Euro. Sorry, but I don't have time for explaining." I said as I pushed him off and throwed a 500 Euro to him.

Random: "Hey, wait!"

Tatsuya: "Here's my contact number. call me again when you want this bike back!" With that, I throwed my identity card to him. Its not a vital card so I don't really mind if he keeps it. I usually gave that to people that wanted to add my number after all.

Anyways, I shifted the gear and immediately went to chase the sniper.

He's already quite far but...

I already throwed a transmitter to him. When I broke through the glass, I throwed it to his clothes when he was still shocked.

Judging by his location, he is in...

Notre-Dame de Paris.

This place sure looks amazing.

Anyways, he could be anywhere.

But, as I walked, the lights suddenly turned on and it revealed around 20 people. Along with the sniper.

Sniper: "Well well, look who's surrounded."

Tatsuya: "All this for defeating 1 people. You guys are determined."

Sniper: "You're a menace, Shiba Tatsuya. This effort is necessary."

Tatsuya: "So, I'm backed into a corner huh?"

Sniper: "Indeed you are." the sniper snapped his finger and all the guards aimed their guns at me.

Tatsuya: "Now then, what should I do?"

Sniper: "You're still saying that? look around you. Your feelings clouds your judgement. If you bring Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Koenji Rokusuke here with you too, you'll actually have a chance. But now, you're all alone. All according to my plan."

Tatsuya: "Hmm, so you're saying you predicted that I will go here by my own?"

Sniper: "Indeed. It will take some times for Ayanokoji and Koenji to reach here. That time would be enough to take you down."

Tatsuya: "I see. That's a nice plan you've made. But, the only real winner is me."

Sniper: "What a bullshit. How are you even planning to turn this situation?"

Tatsuya: "Well, with this!"

Again, I throwed my smoke bomb. Good thing I bring quite a few of it here.

Sniper: "Tch! he's escaping!"

Tatsuya: "Escaping? that's not my style."

Sniper: "Where is he!"

The sniper looked around in confusion. Trying to find me. But, as the smoke is over, all the Police are already arrived.

Police: "Freeze!"

From footsoldiers to helicopters, everyone is here. All according to my plan.

Sniper: "What! how did you do it!"

Tatsuya: "Simple. They knows my intention. That's all."

It was thanks to Kiyotaka and Koenji. Back on the eiffel tower, I gave a code to them that I will chase the sniper. And they immediately know what to do next. Calling the police to back me up.

And as why they were able to know my location, I turned on my phone's GPS.

A simple, yet surefire plan.

Tatsuya: "Checkmate."

That's it. The sniper can only look down in defeat as they were surrounded by over 50 policeman and 3 helicopters.

Some little timeskip after all the folks are restrained, 2.04 AM

Kiyo: "Yo."

Tatsuya: "Took you long enough."

Kiyo: "Descending eiffel tower is not as simple as you thought."

Tatsuya: "You can always jump like me."

Kiyo: "I'll consider it if I had a gun."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, how about the guys at the top?"

Kiyo: "They're already captured."

Tatsuya: "Good to know."

Kiyo: "More importantly, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "These guys are from the white room. They called me masterpiece during our fight at the tower."

Tatsuya: "I see. Its possible this is Akemi's doing."

Kiyo: "I would've loved if we were able to catch her too but, it seems we have no proof for it."

Tatsuya: "Right. Hah, it seems defeating her will have to wait. Anyways..."

I went to the sniper.

Tatsuya: "Can I talk to him for a while?"

Police: "Make it quick."

I nodded at the officer and begin talking.

Tatsuya: "Tell me. Where did you keep her?"

Sniper: "Hah. That person ordered us to tell you the location if you captured us. So I guess its fine..."

Tatsuya: "So, where?"

Sniper: "Its at..."

Timeskip, 3.15 AM

3rd Person POV

On top of the tip of eiffel tower, Shiba Tatsuya stands right there. Seeing Paris's night view.

Even if its already 3.15, the night lamps are still there because of the dark night sky.

It was a view that everyone would love to see.

And he was princess-carrying her. The one that he had to save.

Tatsuya: "Finally wake up?"

Honami: "S-Shiba kun..."

Tatsuya: "Don't worry. You're safe now."

Honami: "I knew you would come and save me." she said while smiling happily.

Tatsuya: "Sorry. I put you in a tough spot."

Honami: "Its fine...I was careless."

Tatsuya: "All of this happened. Because I don't know anything. You're not one to blame. Its because of me not knowing anything that happened."

Honami can only stay silent while Tatsuya says all his part.

Tatsuya: "That's why, I've decided."

Tatsuya inhaled a deep breath before continuing.

Tatsuya: "I want to know you better. Better then before. More than friends, more than as student council members, more than vice president and his secretary."

Honami can only get shocked as Tatsuya said his words.

Tatsuya: "As I said before, you've been put into danger because I don't know anything about you. So..."

Tatsuya looked at her straight in the eyes.

Tatsuya: "Please grant me the previllage of knowing you better. A previllage of meddling into your life. A previllage of knowing anything about you."

Tatsuya: "And the previllage of being the one closest to you. So anything like this will never happen again."

Hapiness. Is all that Ichinose Honami could feel.

Tatsuya: "So, what is your answer?"

Honami: "Yes..I would love to give you all those previllage." she said while smiling warmly.

Tatsuya: "Thank you..."

Honami: "I love you..Shiba.No.Tatsuya kun"

Tatsuya: "I love you too, Honami."

As the words are spoken, their lips met.

And it was at that moment, the ice of Yotsuba was melted by the fire of love.

Timeskip, prom night, hall of mirrors

Kiyotaka POV

Finally, all that incident regarding Ichinose is over. I can finally enjoy this last prom night before we all go home.

I'm actually quite curious on how wine tasted like so I took a glass of it.

Hmm, its very good. Might drink it again later.

And the dance party is now ongoing.

Everyone is dancing with their partners, but what stands out the most are Tatsuya and Ichinose. Well, they just got together recently after all.

???: "They got awfully close aren't they?"

It was Horikita senpai.

Kiyo: "Horikita senpai. Have you parted ways with your sister?"

Manabu: "Yeah. In the end, we are able to solve things between us."

Kiyo: "I see. Good to know."

Manabu: "Anyways, since when Shiba and Ichinose are that close?"

Kiyo: "Well, he's the one who saved her when she got missing yesterday."

Manabu: "That's not enough reason."

Kiyo: "Since you left the student council, they're always working together. You just didn't notice."

Manabu: "I see. Young love sure is unexpected."

Kiyo: "I haven't asked you yet, where do you plan to go afterwards?"

Manabu: "Maybe go to college. I myself don't even know."

Kiyo: "You're a talented man but you didn't have any plans in the future. That's going to bite you."

Manabu: "I know. I just have to think about it later. And, how about you? what are you going to do?"

Kiyo: "Living a comfortable life. It means a lot for me. And the best thing I could ever do."

Manabu: "But don't you want to leave something here while at this school? If that's the case, then I think the question "Do you really think that continuing like this will have any meaning in the future?" is something you should think about carefully."

Kiyo: "Leave something behind... that's something that only someone that stands out as much as you can do."

I denied the possibility, but the elder Horikita did not agree with me.

Manabu: "If you can't imprint your legacy at the school itself, you just need to do it to the students. Let the student known as Ayanokouji Kiyotaka be carved into the minds of the students, and they will not forget your existence."

Carve my existence into someone's mind huh...

Kiyo: "You know, that's not a bad idea."

Manabu: "I know right."

Kiyo: "Well, at any rate. Lets just enjoy this show tonight."

Manabu: "Yeah."

With that, we turned back to the stage. Tatsuya and Ichinose still dancing.

Tatsuya finally got a happy ending huh..

I wonder if I can get one too.

Well, its not something that I could decide.

At any rate, this ending is an ending that I can accept.

Yes. Its a perfect ending for him.

Without realizing, I felt something warm on my heart.

A feeling of hapiness.

I unconsciously let out a smile. Feeling happy for the first time.

To think the first time I felt happy and smile was because I feel happy for him is ridiculous.

But well, maybe that's what makes him had a special spot on my life.

Anyways, lets just enjoy this prom until its done.

I moved forward to the stage. Beggining to enjoy this prom to the fullest. Not caring about what will happen in the future.

Because one thing is certain. As long as I'm with him, we can overcome anything that came to our way.

??? POV

???: "Are you sure you're not hallucinating?"

??? 2: "Yes. I'm 100% sure. There is no way he's a fake."

???: "I see. Thank you, Lina chan."

Lina: "You're welcome, Maya sama."

I ended the call.

Fufufu, who would've thought our lovely Mahesvara was thrown into dimension 39, the cursed world that seals off any form of magic.

At any rate, this is the perfect timing.

i'll get you home soon enough, Tatsuya.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Finally, dis shit is over.

Sorry if the confession is shit.

First year is officialy over!

Don't worry. Kiyo will get his girl too. And its a girl from mahouka.

Lets just say Maya is cooperating with USNA to find out about other dimensions, that's why Lina is cooperating with her.

There will be a special chapter next like that kiyo and kei phone call. Won't be long.

And about year 2, look forward to it!

Lina is the blonde girl that met kiyo last chap.

The riddles that were given to Tatsu were kinda trash tbh. But oh well.

Class points at March

Class A-1270(Arisu)

Class B-1010(Honami)

Class C-990(Ryuuen)

Class D-970(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 7-12-2021

Chapter 40: Indoor date

This is a mini story before the year 2 arc. Year 2 will start at chapter 41.

Tatsuya POV

Its already March 31st. Tomorrow is April, and we will begin our second year.

Horikita senpai and his folks already left yesterday. We already have big farewell at the airport before they went to their seperate homes.

And now, here I am. Back at this school's dorm and my lovely room 420.

Today is the last day of spring break. So...how should I enjoy it, I wonder...

My phone rang and it shows the caller.

It was my girlfriend, Ichinose Honami.

We begin dating at 29th or March, right after I saved her from white room goons.

To be honest, I never thought the day when I'm not an emotionless robot anymore will come.

At any rate, I'm grateful. i can finally become normal. Atleast in emotions. My abilities are still not normal after all.

Anyways, I should answer her.

Honami: "Hello! Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "Hello, Honami. So, why the sudden call? I thought you were going to sleep all day."

Honami: "Nah, that's my initial plan but it seems I can't bring myself to sleep at all. Being awake suits me more."

Tatsuya: "I see. So, what's your purpose of calling me?"

Honami: "Well, I just want to hear my boyfriend's voice. Is it wrong?"

Tatsuya: "Its not necessariliy wrong tho. At any rate, do you want to go outside somewhere?"

Honami: "To be honest, I'm really tired. Going out sucks a lot of energy."

Tatsuya: "Is that so? then you're real reason is..."

Honami: "Coming to your room, hehe."

Tatsuya: "I should've known. You can come."

Honami: "On my way!" She immediately turns off the call.

Geez, she's so eager.

Anyways, time to hide things so I didn't attract any unnecessary attention.

Even though she's my girlfriend, Taurus silver is supposed to be confined.

She's going to be dissapointed if she knew after all.

Timeskip, some minutes later.

The door opened. I already gave her a second copy of my room card so she can just come in when needed so no knocks are needed.

Tatsuya: "Please take a seat."

Honami: "Allright boss!" she said while giving me a thumbs up.

Tatsuya: "I'm going to make some desserts. You want some?"

Honami: "Sure!"

Tatsuya: "Allright, wait for it."

Now then, what should I make?

An ice cream would suffice. I already learned a lot of recipes during my free time so cooking is not that hard anymore.

I could even win masterchef with my current skills.

Anyways, I returned to the bedroom and handed her the strawberry ice cream that I just made.

Honami: "Wow, you make this yourself?"

Tatsuya: "Well, yes. Go give it a try."

Honami took a bite of the ice cream and after that, she looked like she just got blessed.

Honami: "This is so good!!!!"

Tatsuya: "Well, I tried a lot of recipes on my free time. Kiyotaka also told me how to cook several times."

Honami: "Come to think of it, you're really close with Ayanokoji kun."

Tatsuya: "Oh? are you jealous?"

Honami: "It would be bad if he changes my boyfriend's sexuality right?"

Tatsuya: "Even if I become gay at one day, he's the last person I want to date."

Honami: "Hey! don't say anything like becoming gay!"

Tatsuya: "Hahahaha, its a joke. More importantly, your sister is enrolling right?"

Honami: "Yeah. I already told her to not come before I went here but it seems she missed me. I already looked at the enrollment list. She's one of the accepted student."

Tatsuya: "Maybe I should take a peek at it too."

Honami: "It would be pointless tho, tomorrow is already the new school day."

Tatsuya: "Oh..yeah. Anyways, wanna watch something?"

Honami: "Anime is fine."

Tatsuya: "You like them?"

Honami: "Yes. I may not look like it but I actually quite liked it."

Tatsuya: "What do you want to watch then?"

Honami: "Mahouka koukou no rettousei."

(A/N: lol its a joke. The next line below this is the real one.)

Honami: "Hmm, what kind of anime do you like?"

Tatsuya: "Its kinda complicated."

Honami: "Oh well, your name is fine."

Tatsuya: "I already watched that."

Honami: "Well, me too. But its really good!"

Tatsuya: "How about I do you one better? 5cm Per Second. I've heard that it has a very happy ending."

Honami: "Ah, my friends are also talking about it too. I'm actually really curious. Lets go!"

Tatsuya: "Sure."

A movie later

Tatsuya: "This whole movie is a joke."

Honami: "I don't want to insult it but yes, Tatsuya kun. I agree with you."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka will pay for fooling me into watching this movie."

Somewhere else

Kiyo: (I sense a killing intent. Oh well, lets just continue eating my ice cream chan.)

Back to Tatsuya

Tatsuya: "At any rate. Atleast our holiday is still long. Its still 12.33 Pm.

Honami: "So, what are you going to do?"

Tatsuya: "I don't even know myself. You have any ideas?"

Honami: "Cuddling all day?"

We stared at each other for a while.

Tatsuya: "Pervert."

Honami: "N-no! that's not what I mean! its just a joke!"

Tatsuya: "Well, its not that bad."

Honami: "See! you're also a pervert!"

Tatsuya: "I mean. We all have a perverted side on us."

Honami: "I hate to admit it but yes. Anyways.."

Honami placed her head on my lap.

Tatsuya: "Oi.."

Honami: "Umm, can I stay here for a while?"

Tatsuya: "I don't particulary mind but, isn't it usually the opposite? why I'm the one giving lap pillow?"

Honami: "Umm, I've read a lot of manga and its always the boys who got a lap pillow. So I made it my wishlist that I have to get a lap pillow if I ever got a boyfriend."

Tatsuya: "That's a ridiculous wishlist."

Honami: "Do you hate giving me a lap pillow that much?"

Tatsuya: "If its you I don't really mind."

Honami: "How about if its Ayanokoji kun?"

Tatsuya: "I'll kick him out of my room if he ever dares to put his head on my lap."

Honami: "Hehe, I thought you have a best friend forever-like relationship. But it seems frenemies suits you guys more."

Tatsuya: "Well, interpret it however you want. Anyways, can I go up? I want to go to-"

But she's already asleep.

Tatsuya: "What a sleepyhead."

I just smiled wryly and begin carresing her hair.

Tatsuya: "Sleep well. You deserved it."

Timeskip, 20.00

Honami POV

I just woke up from my sleep. And the first thing I noticed is that I'm sleeping on Tatsuya kun's bed.

Where is he? is he outside?

Oh, so there he is.

He's sleeping on his computer desk.

He could've just shared a bed with me. Why did he have to sleep there...

(A/N: I'm trying to make this like Ikki and Stella's relationship from Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry where the girl is lustful af while the boi is a gentleman. And, it suits Ecchinose and Godsuya so well.)

Yare yare, it seems I have to do some work.

I woke up from the bed and begin carrying him.

He's quite heavy, but its better than letting him sleep on the desk.

After I placed him on the bed, I wrapped him with his blanket.

Honami: "Sleep well."

I give him a kiss on the forehead and begin to leave his room.

Timeskip, April 1st, 05.00

Tatsuya POV

I opened my eyes, and I found myself on my bed.

Did Honami move me here from my desk? that sounds like trouble.

I took my phone and looked at the message.

Honami: [Sleep well! and don't forget to wake up early. School is starting.]

How typical of her.

Well, lets just head to the school.

Timeskip, 6.00

Road

I walked through the road. The vibe here is really good considering spring is already starting.

I can already see the freshman appearing on the school gate. So they will be my kohais huh.

Well, at any rate.

I stopped to look at the school building of ANHS.

Second year, here I come.

To Be Continued

As I said before, this is just a mini chapter.

Next chap will be the second year arc! look forward to it.

Anyways, see ya.

Published date: 8-12-2021

Chapter 41: New school year(start of 2nd year arc)

Yotsuba Maya POV

So my speculation was true.

The day he got missing was the day he got transported to other dimension.

But to think of all place he got thrown to dimension 39, its quite unfortunate that his magics must get sealed. I wonder if he can still use it if he were to return here.

Suddenly, a flash of light appeared.

Maya: "Welcome back, Lina chan. Do you enjoy spending your time at dimension 39?"

Lina: "Well, its quite pleasant, Maya sama. Its really peaceful. The technology isn't half bad either."

Maya: "I have to thank those USNA guys for letting you cooperate with me on this experiment."

Lina: "USNA is also curious on the sudden dissapearance of Tatsuya after all. Its only fitting that they wanted to cooperate on this experiment of crossing dimensions."

Maya: "I see. How about the dimensional trigger?"

Lina: "Its good and functioning perfectly. Although the design is quite weird. This looks like a running baton."

Maya: "Well, its still the prototype after all. But don't worry, the real deal is completed. We will give it to you as a sign of gratitude."

Lina: "Really!? I can cross dimensions freely?!"

Maya: "Well, after your mission is completed you will get it permanently."

Lina: "Mission? is it about taking Tatsuya back home?"

Maya: "Precisely."

Lina: "Well, I can start anytime you want."

Maya: "Lets not rush shall we? there is something that we need to do first."

Lina: "And what is this something?"

Maya: "Follow me. We will visit someone you know very well."

With that, me and Lina chan went to a place that I haven't visited for quite some times.

Timeskip, Underground Prison.

Lina POV

What? the Yotsuba even have something like this? this is literally a dungeon.

Lina: "Uh, where are we going?"

Maya: "You'll see for yourself."

We walked through the dungeon until she stopped infront of a prison cell.

Wait. She was put right here? no way...

Maya: "My my, you look gloomy as always, Miyuki."

It was none other than Tatsuya's sister. Shiba Miyuki.

Miyuki: "What do you want, aunt Maya?"

Before Maya sama can answer, I cut her off.

Lina: "Wait a minute. You're seriously putting her here in a prison?"

Maya: "I'm not naive, Lina chan. Don't you remember that day?"

Lina: "I remember it very well. But there is no need to put her in an underground prison like this!"

Maya: "So you'd rather have her going on a rampage like back then?"

Lina: "No, but..."

Maya: "You know how much area she froze with her Niflheim right? even Ichijou Masaki and Juumonji Katsuto had a hard time stopping her back then."

I can't reply her anymore. She's right. Miyuki went out of control when she knew Tatsuya was missing. The city was a total chaos. It took a lot of effort just to stop and restrain her.

Miyuki: "Cut it off, Aunt Maya. What do you want?"

Maya: "I'm not going to waste anymore time. Tatsuya is alive."

As soon as Maya sama spoke those words, Miyuki's eyes immediately widens.

Miyuki: "Really?! how do you know?!"

What a sudden mood change. Her gloomy atmosphere is literally gone. It was replaced by a cheerful atmosphere.

Maya: "Fufufu, I knew you would be delighted. Lets get outside first shall we?"

With that, Maya sama unlocked the prison.

Lina: "Miyuki...are you okay? is the treatement rough?"

Miyuki: "I'm fine, Lina. This is nothing. And no, there are no other prisoners here. So I'm the only one. And yeah, with me being alone there will be no one to disturb me."

Lina: "I-I see..."

I was worried some old fart will try to rap- nah, lets just stop that.

Maya: "Lets go upstairs."

With that, we move upstairs back to Maya sama's room.

Miyuki: "So, tell me the details, aunt Maya. How is Onii sama alive?"

Maya: "For now, lets see this footage."

Her computer's screen started to lit up. And it shows Tatsuya with the brown haired boy I met at Paris.

They were at a bench near eiffel tower.

Kiyo: "Here. You're not yourself when you're thirsty."

Tatsuya: "Thanks."

The video ends because that's all I record. I don't want to get noticed.

Maya: "See now, Miyuki? he's alive. He's just at another dimension right now."

From Miyuki's eyes, tears of happiness started to drop.

Miyuki: "Onii sama...you..you're alive..thank God.."

Maya: "Wipe your tears. Because things are not so simple."

Miyuki started to regain her composure and stayed focused again.

Miyuki: "What do you mean?"

Maya: "Explain, Lina chan."

Lina: "Yes. Apparently, Tatsuya is enrolled at Advanced Nurturing Highschool of dimension 39. I've heard that from the Paris citizens that Advanced Nurturing Highshcool are on a trip to Paris."

Miyuki: "dimension 39? is that the dimension Onii sama is in?"

Maya: "Yes. Its a cursed dimension that seals any form of magic. Even if you bring your CAD there, nothing will work. The only thing that remains is your physical and intellegence."

Lina: "That means, even Tatsuya's super powerful magic would get negated. But he's still pretty much an above average human right there."

Miyuki: "I see...and this Advanced Nurturing Highshcool, can you tell me about it?"

Maya: "Its the best school at dimension 39. They says the graduate has 100% employment rate."

Miyuki: "Isn't that too good to be true?"

Lina: "That school is full of suspicions."

Maya: "And this is where things got complicated. He already spent a year at that school."

Miyuki: "What? so time flows differently right there?"

Maya: "Our time is much slower than them. Its only been 3 months since Tatsuya went missing but he alerady spent a whole school year right there. Pretty amazing right?"

Lina: "The time difference is terrfying."

Maya: "Anyways, Miyuki, Lina chan. Both of are already 15 right?"

Miyuki: "Uh, yes?"

Lina: "What about it?"

Maya: "Which is perfect. ANHS is currently opening a new enrollment for the first year. I'm sure you guys will get accepted easily. Although you guys will be Tatsuya's kohai. Is it fine?"

Miyuki: "Fine by me."

Lina: "Me too."

Maya: "Allright. You guys get to shower now and pack your things. You will depart later. And don't bring your CAD. Its unnecessary and will attract a lot of attention."

Miyuki : "Understood."

With that, me and Miyuki went back for a while to preapare things up.

Timeskip, 13.00

Back to Maya's room.

Maya: "That was fast."

Miyuki: "I can't waste anymore time."

Lina: "Geez, Miyuki. Are you that eager to meet Tatsuya again?"

Miyuki: "Interpret it however you want."

Lina: "By the way, you look good with that sleeveless dress."

Miyuki: "I could say the same with your half sleeve blazer."

Maya: "Allright, stop with the outfit complimenting. Anyways, I also got some informations. They say you can't bring phones or anything right there. So yeah, too bad for you guys."

Miyuki: "Then how are we supposed to be in contact with you?"

Lina: "Don't worry, Miyuki. This walkie talkie here is what I used to talk with Maya sama." I said as I showed her my walkie talkie.

Maya: "Yeah right. Give that back." she said while snatching the walkie talkie from me.

Lina: "Wait, why did you take it?"

Maya: "Its too risky. And can be easily confiscated. And the dimensional trigger is also too risky." she said while showing that she already took my dimensional trigger.

Lina: "Wait, then how are we going to travel through dimensions and communicate with you?"

Maya: "Which is why I've preapared the perfect dimensional traveler." Said Maya sama as she showed us 2 boxes.

Miyuki: "What is this?"

Maya: "Open it."

With that, Miyuki and I opened the box and looked at the content inside.

Lina: "Smartwatch?"

Maya: "Precisely. But its not an ordinary smartwatch. Its called Interdimensional traveling accesory. Or INSTA."

(A/N: How it looked like.)

Maya: "This is the perfect tool for dimension crossing. You can go to dimension 39 at any time you wanted with this. But its limited to one week of the current date on that dimension."

So, if on dimension 39 is March 30, the farthest we can go is March 23.

Maya: "It also can make calls with the ones in this dimension and lots of other features. You'll see when you guys use it at dimension 39."

Miyuki: "I see. Its clearly amazing. I want to ask something."

Maya: "What is it?"

Miyuki: "Isn't this too big for our wrist?"

Lina: "Miyuki got a point right there. And this is a rubber strap which means we can't adjust its size."

Maya: "Worry not. Just slide it to your wrist."

I tried to slide it to my wrist and when it made contact with my skin, the watch screen lid up.

Wearer detected. Adjusting size.

The watch shrunk to the size of my wrist. Woah, this is amazing.

Miyuki: "Oh wow."

Maya: "Try to move it."

I tried to move it several times but it didn't budge even a slightest. Its locked thightly on my wrist.

Maya: "See now? it fits perfectly."

Lina: "Question, Maya sama. How do we take this off? there are no clasp at all."

Miyuki: "I also wanted to ask that."

Maya: "That's a good question. You can't."

Lina : "WHAT!"

Maya: "Nah, actually you can take it off. But its a secret feature that only I know. So deal with it. Its water and shock resistance are already upgraded to beyond the limits of technology so it won't break."

Lina: "So you mean if we didn't find find the secret feature this watch will stuck on our wrist forever?"

Maya: "Well, yes."

Lina: "What did I do to deserve this.."

Maya: "Hey, atleast INSTA can't be stolen by anyone. It would be a menace if it were to be stolen right?"

Lina: "Fine..."

Maya: "Anyways, look at your screen. Your registration should have been completed."

I looked at the watch screen as it lids once again.

DNA detected. Welcome, Angelina Kudou Shields.

Maya: "Allright, your registration is completed right?"

Miyuki: "Yes, aunt Maya."

I scrolled through the screen and found something.

Lina: "THE BATTERY IS UNLIMITED!"

Maya: "Precisely."

Miyuki: "You really put everything into this tool huh, auntie?"

Maya: "Of course. With that watch, crossing dimensions is not hard anymore. You 2 are the first wearer of it."

There is a lot of feature here. I'm at a lost of word.

Maya: "Anyways, its time to cross dimensions. Get ready and search for the dimension traveler feature."

We scrolled through our watch screen again and found it. Dimension traveler.

I selected dimension 39, our destination.

Maya: "Allright, go to Tokyo of dimension 39 at 23 March 2020. That's when the enrollment are opened."

After we selected our destination and date, we're ready to depart.

Maya: "And if any students ask what kind of watch is that, just say its a self-made watch. Okay?"

Lina : "Yes."

Maya: "Allright, have a safe trip."

As soon as I pressed travel on the screen, a circle formed below me.

The watch screen lids again. Showing a different command.

Preaparing to cross dimensions. Say 'Dimension Cross' to travel.

So it also uses voice command huh. Well, here goes nothing.

We pulled the watch closer to our face so it will hear our voice perfectly.

Lina : "Dimension Cross!"

As we said those words, the watch screen glows brightly and surrounded our bodies with light.

Dimension 39(COTE World)

Miyuki POV

After the light was gone, I realized that I'm not at Aunt Maya's room anymore.

Instead, we're in the middle of Tokyo, under the broad daylight sun.

I can feel a vibration on my wrist, which means there is a notification on my watch.

I looked at the screen and it says:

Congratulations, Shiba Miyuki. You've arrived at dimension 39 sucessfully.

The words begin to dissapear and shows a new text:

New area detected. Adjusting watch time.

It took around 3 seconds and it showed the time and date.

March 23rd, 2020. 13.51

I looked at the nearby building that displays LED clock on it.

Its also 13.51. This watch is working perfectly.

Again, a vibration appeared on my wrist. But this time, its way longer than before.

It was Lina. She called me with her own watch.

I pressed the accept button. And to my suprise, its a video call.

Miyuki: "What is it, Lina?"

Lina: "Miyuki. Where are you? I can't find you at all?"

Miyuki: "I'm near Shibuya station. How about you?"

Lina: "Well, the thing is.."

Lina moved her wrist to show what's behind her.

Miyuki: "That's...Advanced Nurturing Highshcool gateway?"

Lina: "Precisely. I'm infront of the bridge that connects directly to it."

Miyuki: "Send me your location. I'm on my way."

Lina: "Sure."

Lina turned off the call and she sent me the location on the messenger App.

Its 2 Kilometers from here...

Well, time to drop some sweat.

Timeskip, ANHS gate

Hah...I finally arrived. Its not even an hour and my whole body is already drenched in sweat. Isn't this suppose to be winter?

Lina: "Oh, hello Miyuki. You look miserable with all that sweat."

Miyuki: "I really can't use magic here to improve my stamina. I have to walk manually. And under this broad daylight sun."

Lina: "You're right. I can't feel my magic energy at all. But Miyuki, why don't you take the bus?"

Miyuki: "I...forgot..."

Lina: "Seriously?"

Again, I feel a long vibration at my wrist. Who is it this time...

I press accept and it was Aunt Maya.

Maya: "Hello there. Oh Miyuki? you look really drenched."

Miyuki: "This place is really hot."

Maya: "More importantly, congratulations for arriving safely!"

Miyuki: "Is that all you want to say?"

Maya: "Yes. See you later!" With that, the watch screen turns off.

Lina: "Lets go, Miyuki. We have a school to enroll."

Miyuki: "Right. Lets go."

With that, we go to the enrollment building near the gate.

Wait for me, Onii sama. I will bring you back home.

Back to April 1st

Akemi POV

I was talking to the 6 students I chose myself. The bounty hunters. Nagumo is also here.

Akemi: "Allright. Do you guys accept my demands?"

7 students: "Yes."

Akemi: "Hosen Kazuomi."

Hosen: "Yes."

Akemi: "Nanase Tsubasa."

Nanase: "Yes."

Akemi: "Utomiya Riku."

Riku: "Yes."

Akemi: "Tsubaki Sakurako."

Tsubaki: "Yes."

Akemi: "Yagami Takuya."

Yagami: "Yes."

Akemi: "Amasawa Ichika."

Amasawa: "Yes~"

Akemi: "I've known all of you. Don't let me down. You can go back."

With that, the bounty hunters returned to their class.

Nagumo: "You sure they would get the job done?"

Akemi: "Who knows.."

Nagumo: "Why am I expecting an answer..."

Akemi: "Heh, whatever. Anyways, Nagumo. You can leave."

Nagumo: "Allright. If you'll excuse me."

With that, Nagumo left the chairman room,

Amasawa and Yagami. Both are from the 5th generation.

Amasawa praises Ayanokoji. Eventually, he will switch sides. That's for sure.

As for Yagami, he's a talented one. But still below me. Koenji can take him down too based on my observations.

But...the real deal is not either Amasawa or Yagami.

Its that person. The 5th generation's strongest.

The one that came close to Ayanokoji's talent.

Yes. That person and Ayanokoji's clash will be worth it.

And I will enjoy it to the fullest.

Kiyotaka POV

After a long and yet somehow short spring break had come to an end, the day of the opening ceremony finally arrived. We moved out of our old, familiar first-year classroom and relocated to a new one for second-years.

At a glance, the desk and chairs seemed to be the same, but for whatever reason, the room gave off a different feeling. The first thing that awaited us as we arrived in this new classroom was a message 'displayed' on the blackboard.

[Sit down in the same seat you used last year and wait for further instructions.]

However, the blackboard before me was a blackboard, yet not at the same time.

Put simply, it had been replaced by a large monitor.

The school had probably chosen to install it this year, judging from the fact that it was shining with a radiance that made it seem like it had just come out of the box.

???: "Yo."

I was leisurely surfing the internet on my phone when I heard a voice call out to me.

It was my classmate Miyake Akito, a member of a small group I had become good friends with.

Kiyo: "You're early, Akito."

Akito: "Indeed I am. Anyways, our seat will be changed huh..lets just hope we're not too far away."

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

Little by litte, the classroom is filled. Sudo, Ike, Hondo, and other boys already came too.

And of course, this incoprehensible being. Shiba Tatsuya.

Tatsuya: "Yo, Akito."

Akito: "Tatsuya. Well, it seems our time as neighbour will end."

Tatsuya: "Its a sad reality. But lets just hope for the best. Anyways, you're early, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "That's just who I am."

Sudo: "S-Suzune...? Wha... What's up with your hair!?"

The one who shouted this out was none other than Sudō Ken, a male student who had fallen in love with Horikita.

We all turned around to see the class door.

Horikita now has a...short hair?

Tatsuya: "Did you broke her heart?"

Akito: "I think he did."

Kiyo: "Not even in other realities she would get her heart broken. She's too dense for that."

Suzune: "I can hear you..." she said as she got closer to my seat.

Kiyo: "You didn't hear anything.."

Suzune: "Whatever."

Kiyo: "What's with the short hair? at the prom night your hair is still long."

Suzune: "If I had to say, I suppose I'd call it my way of showing my resolve."

Kiyo: "I see..."

Suzune: "Anyways, lets just enjoy this school year."

Timeskip, April 8

Several days had passed since the opening ceremony. The weekend came and went, and it was Monday once again.

A peaceful school life. A daily routine constantly repeating itself over and over again.

My seat has been changed too. I'm now seated at the right corner of the room and my neighbour is Matsushita.

Infront of me was Tatsuya again. Unfortunately. And beside him is Hirata.

At any rate, this peaceful life is not that bad.

But that peaceful life is destroyed by Chabasira's appereance.

Chabs: "Everyone, take out your phones and place them on your desks. If you didn't bring it with you, you'll have to go back to your dorm and get it, but... I doubt any of you forgot."

Nowadays, cellular phones have become one of life's necessities. You could probably even say that it was the number one most important thing to have on you at all times.

Chabs: "So, the first thing you all need to do is navigate to the school's homepage and install a new application. It should be available to download any second now. The official name of the app is 'Over All Ability', but once it's finished installing it'll show up as just 'OAA' on your phone."

Overall ability? interesting concept.

Chabs: "Put your phones down after you've finished installing the app. Raise your hand if there's something you don't understand."

The installation process was extremely simple. Everyone here was experienced with using their cell phones, so everything progressed without a hitch.

Chabs: "You're not the only ones doing this either. Right now, every student in the school is installing it. From here on out, this app will be a very useful tool for you here at Advanced Nurturing High School. Well, seeing is believing as they say, so go ahead and get it running."

I pressed the icon on my home screen to launch the app, but my phone's camera came up instead.

Chabs: "Just take a picture of your student ID card with your camera and it'll take care of the initial setup process."

Following along with her instructions, I took a picture of my ID card. The app then scanned the card for various pieces of information like my ID number and portrait photograph and continued with the login process.

Chabs: "At this point, each of you should have your own personal account. Moving forward, you won't need to login anymore, as your account is linked directly to your phone, so please be careful not to lose it."

After finally logging into the app, several different menus showed up.

Chabs: "This app holds the personal data of all students across every school year. For example, if you press on the menu for Class 2-D, your names will be displayed in alphabetical order. Go ahead and try it."

The school pictures and full names of all 39 of us were listed in alphabetical order on the screen, just like she said they'd be.

Chabs: "You're free to look at any profile you want, but you should probably take a look at your own first."

I tapped on my own name as Chabashira suggested.

I expected to be met with basic information like my date of birth, but that wasn't the case at all.

Instead, I was presented with data I had never seen before.

Class 2-D – Ayanokōji Kiyotaka

Evaluation

Academic Ability: A (100)

Physical Ability: A (89)

Adaptability: B (74)

Social Contribution: C (60)

Overall Ability: 80.75 (B)

Not bad. How about Tatsuya?

Class 2-D – Shiba Tatsuya

Evaluation

Academic Ability: A (100)

Physical Ability: A (95)

Adaptability: A (87)

Social Contribution: A (92)

Overall Ability: 93.5 (A)

Why am I not suprised. Being in the student council raised his social contribution by a lot. And he was seen fighting easily against Ryuuen so his physical is high too.

(A/N: I used my own method to calculate the OAA rank. Its like searching for mean in statistics on Math. Sum of values divided by number of values.)

And the numbers inserted was the school's evaluation on us. That's why I have a low social contribution.

Not that I care about this OAA.

Chabs: "There are probably some students here who aren't satisfied with their ratings and feel frustrated with how they'll be kept on record like this. But to those students, I can only say that you're the ones who spent the last year acting as you did."

The closer one's important ratings like Academic Ability and Physical Ability were to an E, the more disgraced one would feel as a student.

I'm not even going to guess who got those. I already know.

And after seeing the scores of everyone, I came to a conclusion on how the school decides A to E

E=0-20

D=21-49

C=50-59

C=60-70

B=71-83

A=84-91

A=beyond 91.

(A/N: Again. My own evaluation,)

And why only A and C got on them? well, whatever. Not that I care about it.

With the introduction of the OAA app still on everyone's minds, the second period began.

And yet, the class was probably more concerned that Chabashira would officially start getting into 'that' now.

Unsurprisingly, this prediction had been spot-on.

Chabs: "Now, I'll give you guys an overview of the next special exam."

This is a joke. May 1st isn't even here yet.

Chabs: "The first special exam you'll be taking this year will incorporate new experiences that you've never come across before, just like with the introduction of the app."

Was this Akemi's doing, or was Nagumo the one behind it? Either way, the school seemed to be going through some major changes.

Chabs: "The bottom line is that the exam will take the form of a written test where you second-years will be partnering up with the newly admitted first-years."

Ike" "Partnered with... the first-years...?"

We had only rarely ever done something that skipped across the different school years before.

Chabs: "This special exam will primarily focus on your test-taking and communication skills."

Test-taking skills and communication skills.

Two concepts that, at first glance, didn't seem to have anything to do with each other.

Chabs: "The importance of test-taking skills needs no further explanation. However, before now, this school has never had any in-depth interaction between students of different school years other than during things like athletics festivals or training camps. Therefore, the school determined that your communication skills have fallen by the wayside."

Ike: "B-but we'll still be competing with others in our own school year, right? Something feels suspicious about this."

The idea of getting heavily involved with the first-years seemed to make Ike a bit frustrated.

Chabs: "It's not like I don't understand where you're coming from, but try and think about it objectively for a second. In your first year after entering the workforce, the people you come in contact with won't be fresh graduates like you. Some will be in their second year at the job, while others will be veterans touting 20 or 30 years, and you'll be competing with them all the same. Despite the huge gap in experience, they very well might become rivals for you."

Hirata: "That's... well, I guess I can imagine that."

Chabs: "While the world as a whole is slowly shifting over to a meritocracy, many Japanese companies are still bound up in the concepts of seniority and lifetime employment. For those of you who felt that it would be uncomfortable to interact with your upper or underclassmen when you heard about this special exam, I suggest that you reconsider. Put in a way that's easy for you to understand, let's consider the concept of grade skipping. Grade skipping is a fairly commonplace occurrence in other countries like America, Britain, and Germany. In those countries, it isn't all that rare for small, young children to study together with high school or college students. Can any of you imagine or even accept the idea of an elementary school student studying together with you here, in this classroom?"

However, I was certain that this wasn't all there was to what Chabashira was saying.

It wasn't just about imitating what other countries are doing. It's also essential for Japan to adopt an education style suited to the Japanese climate. Chabashira was most likely aware of this herself, but had no choice but to give this explanation to us as instructed by the higher-ups.

Chabs: "In the future, there will probably be more cases where you'll compete against the first and third-year students. However, this particular exam is about helping you build cooperative relationships, so do well to keep that in mind."

I found myself wondering if this was the reason why the special exam required both test-taking and communication skills. Some students seemed to be unable to wrap their heads around what the rules would be like, as they looked visibly confused at this point.

Chabs: "The easiest way to get all of you to understand would be to remind you of one of the special exams you went through last year. You can think of this exam as an improved version of the Paper Shuffle exam, where you were partnered up from among your classmates."

Paper Shuffle. That exam was hardly any challenge at all.

Chabs: "You're free to partner up with anyone you want from the first-year students. The testing period will last until the end of the month, which is about two weeks from now. You'll have plenty of time to both carefully choose your partner and focus on your studies."

With a special exam like this, it made sense why they had us install the OAA app.

The first-years wouldn't be familiar with the names and faces of the upperclassmen.

And naturally, the second-years wouldn't be familiar with the names and faces of the underclassmen either.

So this is basically paper shuffle, but the partner is our kohais. Interesting concept.

However, the exam this time around would be different. Partnerships would be made on the premise that both sides would be looking for excellent students to pair up with. Moreover, instead of partnering up with our peers, we'd be partnering up with underclassmen we had little to no relationship with. The circumstances we were facing now in our second year were different from our first.

But thanks to OAA, some shortcuts could be taken since you could just match someone's face to their name in the app.

Chabs: "You'll be tested on five subjects on the day of the exam. Each subject will be worth 100 points, for a total of 500 points. Now for the most important part... this time, you'll be evaluated based on two different standards. The first being your results as a class, and the second being your results as an individual."

Chabashira tapped on the screen of the blackboard, bringing up the details for the special exam that she had just talked about.

Class Rewards (Split Based on School Year):

The inter-class competition will be based on the average score of each class in your school year. This will be derived from the combined scores of each person in the class added together with their respective partners.

Each class will be rewarded with either 50, 30, 10, or 0 class points, based on how their overall average score compares to the other classes in their school year.

Individual Rewards:

You will be graded based on the combined score of you and your partner.

The top five pairings will each receive a special reward of 100,000 private points.

The top 30% of pairings will each receive 10,000 private points.

In the event a pairing's combined score fails to exceed 500 points, the second-year student will be expelled from the school and the first-year student will not receive any private points for the next three months, regardless of how many class points they might have.

So, if we scored 500 or below we wil get expelled. Truly a rigged exam.

But, even if my kohai sabotaged me, there is no way I would get expelled.

Getting atleast 500 is way too easy. But, my partner had to atleast score 1 point so I can pass this. I just have to be careful to not accidentally choose a white room student. Judging by Akemi's methods, a white room student will be inevitably enrolled here.

Tatsuya POV

Getting atleast 500 huh? its not that hard of a task. But the partner must score atleast 1 point so I will be save.

Chabs: "You should already be somewhat aware of this, but in this exam, the students with high Academic Ability ratings will be sought after first."

If OAA didn't exist, nobody would've been able to find out the true abilities of the other students. But now, with the advent of the app, that information was exposed for all to see. The lower your Academic Ability rating was, the harder it'd be to find a partner.

In all likelihood, the students who seemed weaker academically would get left in the dust.

Smart students would naturally join up with a smart partner and aim for the top rewards. Academically insecure students would also seek out intelligent partners in order to survive. The students with weak academic abilities would inevitably partner up together and, in the end, probably fall below the 500 point baseline. In which case, the harsh reality is that second-year students would then be expelled from the school.

Chabs: "Partnerships will be formed once both sides agree to it, and you can finalize the process by confirming it on the app. You're allowed to form your partnerships whenever you want after this, but once you've confirmed who you're going to pair up with, you won't be allowed to change to someone else."

With that being said, it would be difficult to make an immediate decision unless your partner's academic abilities were insanely high.

A careless decision could lead to regret later on.

The monitor on the blackboard updated, presenting us with information on choosing partners.

Rules and Regulations for Choosing a Partner:

Once per day, you are allowed to send a partnership application to a prospective student through OAA. (If the other party does not accept, the application will be reset after 24 hours.)

If the other party accepts your application, the partnership will be finalized and you won't be allowed to cancel it thereafter.

※ The only exceptions being extenuating, unavoidable circumstances such as expulsion or serious illness.

Once a partnership has been finalized, the information displayed on the OAA app will be updated at 8:00 AM the next morning and no new applications to either student will be accepted.

※ The details about who a person has chosen to partner up with won't be listed on their profile.

Due to these restrictions, one couldn't just send out a large number of applications at random. And, even if you sent an application to somebody, you wouldn't know if they ended up partnering up with another student on that same day until 8:00 AM the next morning, meaning that it was possible for you to waste an application entirely.

To be fair, I don't know if anyone would actually accept an application from a student they didn't know all that well anyway.

Honami would definetely go with her sister so securing her as my partner is a big no. So who should be paired with me...

Ike: "Sensei! There's no way that one of the first-years is gonna wanna pair up with me! Is an idiot like me really supposta rely on communication skills in order to get through this!?"

Ike's lament was understandable. But with blackmails, everything is possible.

I should blackmail a class leader to secure our class. Its a perfect strategy.

Chabs: "Don't worry. It has been set up so that, no matter how many of you are unable to find partners, nobody will be left without one. This is because, in the event that you don't pair up with somebody, a partner will be randomly selected for you at 8:00 AM on the day of the exam."

Upon hearing that there were protective measures in place, Ike breathed out a sigh of relief.

Chabs: "That being said, those who aren't able to find themselves a partner before the deadline shouldn't expect the same level of treatment as those who do. Therefore, pairs formed past the deadline will be subject to a 5% penalty to their overall score."

Hirata: "Sensei, there have been three expulsions amongst the second-year students so far. Won't the first-year students have three people left over?"

Upon hearing Hirata's trivial question, Chabashira replied indifferently.

Chabs: "The three extra students will have their exam scores doubled to make up for their missing partner. However, they'll also be subject to the very same 5% penalty, so there probably won't be very many of them who would want to face the exam alone."

Essentially, one person would be playing out both roles. It seemed that the three first-year students leftover at the end wouldn't have anything to worry about as long as their academic abilities were good enough.

[Any student judged to have deliberately marked questions incorrectly or otherwise found to have manipulated or lowered their scores will be expelled regardless of their school year. Similarly, in the event a third party is found to have forced a student to lower his or her score, said third party will be expelled from the school as well.]

This rule was probably an extremely indispensable factor behind the legitimization of this special exam.

Suzune: "Sensei. How difficult are the exam questions going to be?"

With the raise of her hand, Horikita asked Chabashira a crucial question that most of the class was probably wondering about.

Chabs: "To tell you the truth, there are many extremely difficult questions on the exam. It'll definitely be one of the most challenging exams you've taken so far. But, with enough study acing this exam won't be hard at all."

That's not encouraging at all, Chabasira.

Chabs: "That should be everything for the overview of the special exam you'll be taking in April. Get ready to buckle down and do your best."

Well, May 1szt isn't even here and a drama already starts. Good grief.

Timeskip, Lunch break

Kiyotaka POV

It was the lunch break. Everyone was still in the class except for Tatsuya and koenji. Koenji are doing anything he wants as usual while Tatsuya already promised Ichinose to eat lunch together.

And the students are now making a fuss on how should get a good partner.

Miyamoto: "H-hey, some first-years seem to be headed over here!"

The one who called this out was my classmate, Miyamoto.

What is it this time...

I got up from my seat, and the first thing I saw was a muscular looking guy that looks stupid.

Nanase: "I'm Nanase Tsubasa. And this is.."

Hosen: "Hosen Kazuomi."

Suzune: "For a couple of new students, the two of you have gone and done something pretty drastic. I admire your courage."

Hosen: "Hah? You admire what now? Damn full of yourself aren't ya bitch?"

Sudo: "You reckon she's the one full of herself? Fuck off with that cheeky attitude, first-year punk."

Hōsen flared up at Horikita, prompting Sudō to flare up as well and cut into the conversation.

Hosen: "A D in Academic Ability? Seems you're just as retarded as ya look."

Sudo: "Wanna say that again!?"

Sudō got angrier, but Hōsen just ignored him and continued talking.

Hosen: "Well, fuck it. Seems like there's only a buncha Class D twerps here anyway. Works for me."

Sudo: "And what is that supposed to mean?"

Hosen: "You guys are the shit at the bottom of the barrel. You wouldn't even be able to find partners without beggin' our class for it. So I'll lend you incompetent retards a hand, aight? You get what I'm sayin'?"

Suzune: "So, you're essentially saying you want to partner up with us? And yet you're asking with an arrogant attitude like this?"

Hosen: "No shit I am. You should be the ones begging us to partner with you. I did you idiots a favor by dragging myself over here."

Hōsen challenged her, brushing aside her viewpoint and asserting his own.

Hosen: "So hurry the fuck up, get your heads on the fuckin' floor and beg."

As she held Sudō back from letting his temper get to him, Horikita spoke up once again.

Suzune: "You seem to be misunderstanding something. Our positions are equal."

Hosen: "No shit sherlock. Just hurry up and get this over."

???: "Kukuku, I was wondering what happened here but it seems I've been blessed by meeting you again, grumpy gorilla."

It was Ryuuen

Hosne: "Oh, Ryuuen. Long time no see."

Ryuuen: "I could say the same to you, kukuku."

Ishizaki: "R-Ryuuen san, you know this guy?"

Ryuuen: "Of course. This dude is Hosen Kazuomi. He's not in the same school as me but we met severeal times."

Hosen: "At any rate, Ryuuen. Your underlings looked boring as fuck."

Ryuuen: "Its not as boring as your retarded face right there, kukuku."

Ibuki: "Oi! I'm not his underlings!"

Ryuuen: "What, you even have chicks doin' your dirty work?"

Ryuuen: "I could say the same to you. You're the one who brought along that pretty lil' doll of yours, aren't you?"

In a similar fashion, Hōsen had the girl named Nanase standing right next to him.

Hosen: "She ain't my underling. Well, I don't really give a fuck either way. Let's take this outside, Ryūen."

???: "Stop this at once!."

It was none other than Ichinose Honami. Tatsuya's girlfriend.

Hosen: "What are you? a character from fairy tail?"

Honami: "I'm telling you to stop, Hosen kun. You're making too much chaos."

Hosen: "Hahaha, fine..fine."

Hosen looked like he was about to leave. Ryuuen is about to leave too. But instead of leaving, Hosen did something not so pleasant.

All of a sudden, he casually extended his arm out toward Ibuki. She tried to brush his arm away as he did so, but...

Just before she could knock his arm away, Hōsen's movements accelerated, and he latched his hand around her neck and raised her up in the air.

Ibuki: "!?"

Ibuki frantically tried to rip his arm away as the fight or flight response flooded her brain.

However, Hōsen smiled fearlessly, his arm unyielding as if it had been cast from steel.

Ryūen turned back around, taking notice of what was happening to Ibuki.

She did whatever she could with her hands and legs to try and get away, but Hōsen didn't budge in the slightest.

Hosen: "Haha! Just you try and escape, girl. That, or I don't mind if all of you pussy-ass onlookers come at me as well."

Ishizaki: "You BASTARD!"

Ishizaki rushed at Hosen but he just casually kicks Ishizaki away.

Hosen: "Not making any move? then one more hostage will do!"

Hosen moves his left hand, targeting Ichinose's neck.

But before the grab connects, I used a high kick to knock his arm away.

Hosen: "Huh!"

Realizing the advantage, Ryuuen also rushes at Hosen and punched him directly on the chest, causing him to get knocked backwards and releasing Ibuki.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, that was a bold move, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Its nececssary."

Hosen: "Yes. That's it. It was worth comin' all the way out to this school after all!"

A full-blown fight could start at any second.

Hosen is clearly excited by the thought of fighting both Ryuuen and me at the same time.

Hosen rushed at us, but before he reached us, another hand grabbed his arm.

Hosen: "Huh! who are you!"

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, the gorilla is screwed."

Kiyo: "Indeed he is."

It was Shiba Tatsuya.

Honami: "Tatsuya kun!"

Ichinose shouted, obviously afraid of Tatsuya being hurt.

Tatsuya: "Don't worry. Things has calmed down."

Hosen: "Hah, the vice president sure is tough."

Tatsuya: "Leave. I won't say it for the second time."

Hosen: "Fine. Let go of my hand."

As soon as Tatsya lets his hand go, Hosen used it again to punch him.

Any normal people would get hit instantly but Tatsuya just casually ducks and slaps his crotch, rendering him immobile.

Hosen: "AKH!"

Even someone as strong as Hosen will get hurt having their crotch hit.

Hosen: "Tch, I'll get you for this later. Lets go, Nanase."

With that, Hosen and Nanase left the scene. While the commotion are happening before, 3 other first years are watching the events that occured. But it seems I'm the only one who noticed.

While we were returning to the class, a voice came out.

???: "Uhm... Are you Kushida-senpai, by any chance?"

Kikyo: "Eh?"

Having heard someone speak up to her, Kushida turned back around. I found myself wondering if the fact that the student knew Kushida's name meant that they were acquaintances from the past, but...

Kikyo: "Erm?"

Kushida looked at him with visible confusion in her eyes. The atmosphere between them seemed to leave no room for familiarity.

Yagami: "Don't you recognize me? I suppose it's understandable if you don't but, it's me, Yagami Takuya."

Kikyo: "Yamagi... Ah! That Yagami-kun!?"

Yagami: "Indeed, that Yagami. It's been a while, hasn't it!"

Kikyo: "So you came to this school too, Yagami-kun! What an amazing coincidence!"

But the most shocked one are Tatsuya. His eyes widens after seeing the 2 ladies that accompanied Yagami.

Tatsuya: "Lina...Miyuki...is that really you two?"

Lina: "Indeed I am."

Miyuki: "Its been a while, Onii sama."

Well, this is awkward.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

I added another enforcer of white room.

Second year has begun!

Finally, Tatsuya met Lina and Miyuki.

I made Ryuuen and Hosen know each other since middle school cuz why not?

Lina and Miyuki are on the same class as Yagami. 1-B.

Sorry if there is too much copy paste.

Damn, i'm speedrunning this shit. 3 chaps in 3 days in a row.

If someone knows, answet this. Is Miyuki's fighting ability good? I never seen her fight hand to hand at all because she relied heavily on magic. I think she's like kiryuin tho. Good physique but no fighting experience.

Class points at April

Class A-1270(Arisu)

Class B-1010(Honami)

Class C-990(Ryuuen)

Class D-970(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 9-12-2021

Chapter 42: Meeting with the past

Honami POV

School is over and now me, Ayanokoji kun, and Yagami kun are watching a meeting that's currently going on from afar. A meeting between Tatsuya kun and the 2 companions of Yagami kun.

Yagami: "So, you're saying Shiba senpai knows about Lina san and Miyuki san?"

So that's their name.

Kiyo: "Indeed. And you're saying their name is Lina and Miyuki right?"

Yagami: "Yes. The blonde one is Angelina Kudou Shields. While the black haired one is Shiba Miyuki."

Me and Ayanokoji kun's eyes widened at his statement.

Kiyo: "Shiba...Miyuki huh..."

Honami: "From the looks of it. She's Tatsuya kun's little sister right?"

Yagami: "From the looks of it, yes. Both of you heard her right?"

Kiyo: "I did hear her call Tatsuya 'Onii sama' tho."

Honami: "Anyways, I'm actually kinda curious of what are they talking about."

Yagami: "Please don't. Lina san and Miyuki san already requested me to make sure anyone didn't eavesdrop. Atleast until they've given me the signal."

Kiyo: "So the current conversation is confined?"

Yagami: "Precisely."

Confined, huh...

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "So, you're saying that you guys managed to cross dimensions?"

Miyuki: "Yes. Its possible with this device right here." Miyuki said as she raised her hand to show the watch that's attached to her wrist.

Tatsuya: "What is it called?"

Lina: "Its called the Interdimensional Traveling Accessory. Or INSTA"

Tatsuya: "Not a bad naming sense. Anyways, can I borrow it? I'm kinda curious."

Lina and Miyuki gave a very wry laugh after my statement.

Tatsuya: "What is it? can't I borrow it?"

Lina: "Well, Tatsuya. That's a good statement. But..."

Miyuki: "We can't take this thing off. This watch is stuck on our wrist the moment it made contact with our skin."

Tatsuya: "You're kidding, right?"

Lina: "No, we're not. Here, try to do something about it." Lina said as she extended her left hand.

I tried to move it several times but it didn't even budge. Its locked thightly to her wrist.

Tatsuya: "You're kidding. Why would you guys want to wear something like this?"

Miyuki: "Well, aunt Maya didn't tell us that this thing would get stuck at all. She just told us to wear it."

Tatsuya: "Then I suppose you guys just have to bear with it."

Lina: "More importantly, Tatsuya. We didn't come here to talk about INSTA."

Tatsuya: "Then what's your purpose?"

Lina took a piece of paper from her bag and handed it over to me.

I took a paper and its...

A drop out form

Tatsuya: "What's the meaning of this."

Miyuki: "Its Aunt Maya's order, Onii sama. Drop out of this school and return to us."

???: "Sorry but that won't be as simple as you thought it would be."

We all turned around to see Kiyotaka walking to our direction. I can see Yagami looked shocked as Kiyotaka casually passed him without any effort.

Yagami: "H-hey!"

Lina: "Its fine, Takuya. Anyway, you're that boy I met on Paris right?"

Miyuki: "You know him?"

Lina: "We bumped ways on Paris."

Kiyo: "Jokes on you, I didn't even remember a thing about it."

Lina: "HEY!" Lina shouted, obviously getting mad.

Kiyo: "Sorry. I clearly remember you."

Lina: "You better be!" said Lina with a pout.

Kiyo: 'cute..'

Lina: "what?"

Kiyo: "Nothing."

Hey, I heard that very perfectly.

Kiyo: "More importantly, as I said before, Tatsuya is not dropping out."

Miyuki: "And why is that?"

Kiyo: "You tell her."

Tatsuya: "As Kiyotaka said. I can't drop out. I already made a lot of memories here. I can't just suddenly drop out right?"

Kiyo: "More importantly, he can't just leave his girlfriend right?"

Oh, Kiyotaka. You and your big mouth.

Kiyo: "What?"

I can see Miyuki got shocked as Kiyotaka mentioned me having a girlfriend. Meanwhile Lina just gave me a thumbs up. Maybe congratulating me.

Miyuki: "Girl...friend..."

Kiyo: (Shit. Don't tell me his sister is a brocon like Horikita.)

Miyuki: "Fufufu, I see. I see. Girlfriend huh, can you introduce her to me?" Miyuki said with a smile that didn't REACH HER EYES at all.

Oh no, Kiyotaka. What have you done!

I can already see Kiyotaka, Lina, and Yagami gulped at this. Me too, are totally confused at what to do...

Come on, Tatsuya. Think. What to do. Should I introduce her? no. That won't solve things. What should I do. What should I do...

Miyuki: "What's wrong, Onii sama? can't you show your little sister your lovely girlfriend?" Again. With that scary smile...

Tatsuya: "Fine...Honami, you can come."

Miyuki widens her eyes after hearing Honami's name. Maybe she's thinking that its a frightening coincidence that my current girlfriend's name is Honami too.

Honami: "Hello, I'm Ichinose Honami from 2-B."

Lina: "Oh, are you Nanami's sister from 1-C?"

Honami: "Uh, yes.."

Miyuki: "Nice to meet you, Honami san. My name is Shiba Miyuki. Shiba Tatsuya's little sister." Miyuki offered a handshake to Honami.

Honami: "U-uh, nice to meet you.." she said as she accepted the handshake.

I have a bad feeling about this. Can't we just get this done?

Miyuki: "Anyways, Honami san. Congratulations."

Honami: "What for?"

Miyuki: "Of course, making this love-dead brother of mine regain his love back."

Honami can only have a shocked expression on her face. Probably shocked after hearing the love-dead statement.

Miyuki: "On the other hand, Onii sama. Do you really have no intention of dropping out?"

Tatsuya: "That's the plan. But don't get me wrong, I'm still going to visit you guys some times."

We avoided the topic of crossing dimensions so they won't get suspicious.

Miyuki: "Its not just Honami san, isn't it. That makes you wanted to stay here?"

Tatsuya: "Of course. Why would I want to leave this peaceful area?"

Nobody would understand this. But Lina and Miyuki understands it very well. It means why would I want to leave this peaceful world with no magic to a world with endless conflict.

Tatsuya: "If you want me back that much, I can visit you guys for some times no?"

Its the perfect solution. Me, being a person of this world permanently. And I can just freely travel back to my old world anytime I want with either Lina or Miyuki's INSTA. Just like a visitor.

Lina: "Unfortunately. That's not an option."

Miyuki: "And so she says, Onii sama."

Tatsuya: "Then this discussion is pointless." I said as I stood up from my seat and turned back.

Lina: "Wait! Tatsuya!"

Before Lina was about to reach me, Yagami hold her back.

Yagami: "Stop it, Lina. Don't bring unnecessary attention."

Lina looked around and see the people are now looking at our direction.

Lina: "Sorry, Takuya. I got carried away."

Yagami: "Its fine. Anyway, Tatsuya senpai. Are you sure about your choice?"

Tatsuya: "Dead sure, Yagami."

Yagami: "You know expulsion is an option right?"

Miyuki: "Takuya san. Do you mean..."

Yagami: "I'm not someone who likes to meddle into a business that doesn't concern me. But now that it has turned into this stage, a challenge is more suited."

Tatsuya: "Go on."

Yagami: "How about if Miyuki san and Lina san makes an open challenge to you. If they manage to expel you, you will go back to them."

I can see Miyuki and Lina gets shocked after hearing Yagami's ridiculous proposal. I mean, both of them already saw my abilities back at my old world. Its not going to be that simple to kick me out.

Meanwhile, Kiyotaka looked amused by the current situation while Honami looked really tense.

Miyuki: "I'm not normally this confident when having to face my brother but, if this is the only way. Then so be it. What about you, Lina?"

Lina: "Fine. Peace was never an option after all."

???: "Then I shall be the witness of this contract."

It was Nagumo. Who just happened to pass by here.

Yagami: "President, huh?"

Nagumo: "Let me officialize this then. If the black haired girl and blonde girl managed to expel you, Shiba. You're going back with them right?" He said with a grin. Probably happy knowing if I'm gone he can make moves to Honami.

Lina: "I have a name you know..."

Nagumo: "I don't even know who you are.."

Yagami: "You don't even know them, student council president? they're the twin beauties of the first year. Within the first day their names already spread to the whole first year."

(A/N: Its the main inspiration of this fic's main title Twin Masterpiece. From Lina and Miyuki's nickname, Twin Beauties.)

Nagumo: "Is that so? I'll find about it later. Anyways, Shiba. Do you accept this contract?"

A very obvious ploy. But...

Tatsuya: "Why not?"

Nagumo flashed his teeth in a grin. Probably being happy of the possibility that I'm going to get expelled.

Even since I dated Honami, his friendly aura to me is literally gone. Well, love sure makes things complicated.

Nagumo: "Then its decided. Sorry for disturbing your time."

With that, Nagumo left the scene.

Yagami: "We're also leaving. Lina san, Miyuki san, lets go."

With that, Yagami left with Lina and Miyuki.

Honami: "Tatsuya kun...are you sure about that?"

Tatsuya: "Don't worry. Everything will be fine."

No matter who came at me, I will overcome them.

Even if its you two, Lina, Miyuki.

Timeskip, dorms

Kiyotaka POV

So, Tatsuya also got himself into a tough spot.

I never expected he had a scary sister like that to be honest...

At any rate, this is going to be tough.

I can't get his help on fighting Akemi when he's at a bad condition himself.

Now then, what should I do...

When I was deep in thoughts, Horikita called me.

I pressed accept and pulled my phone closer to me.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Suzune: "Do you want to come and help Sudo kun to choose a partner? I know this doesn't suit your style but I just want to ask,"

A breath of fresh air might be nice.

Kiyo: "I'll come."

Horikita stayed silent for a while. Probably shocked after hearing me agree that soon.

Suzune: "I'll wait for you at keyaki mall."

Kiyo: "Sure."

I turned off my phone and get ready.

Well, time to grab some fresh air.

Timeskip, Keyaki Mall

Sudo: "There are certainly a lot of students hanging around, aren't there?"

They were all over the place, happily chatting amongst each other about what they'd like to buy or eat.

Suzune: "Lets go."

With Horikita's signal, we moved to follow her.

Suzune: "Could I trouble you guys for a second?"

Random: "...What is it?"

They could probably tell that they were being approached by upperclassmen just by looking at us.

Their cheerful-looking expressions had faded away, replaced instead with vigilance and caution.

Suzune: "We're searching for partners for the upcoming special exam. You guys don't have partners yet, right?"

Random: "Eh, ah, yes. We haven't paired up with anyone yet."

Suzune: "If you don't mind, could we discuss it on the premise of pairing up with us?"

Random: "We don't mind at all. Right guys?"

After hearing our proposal, the three of them nodded as if they had discussed this in advance. It was an unexpectedly good response, and it felt like they had lowered their guards a bit.

Sudō was also shocked by their favorable attitude, letting show a slightly surprised expression.

Suzune: "However, I'm very sorry to say this, but our top priority right now is to find"

Random: "Partners who can prevent those of you with low Academic Ability ratings from being expelled, right?"

It seemed that this notion had already spread amongst the first-years.

Suzune: "Yes. If you guys are already aware of that, then our discussion will be much easier."

Random: "I see... so you'd like for one of us to partner up with... Sudō-senpai?"

They spoke confidently since they had checked our OAA profiles on their cell phones as well.

Suzune: "That's right. He's one of them. There are several others as well, though."

Random: "Ah, I see. So his Academic Ability rating is a D...? This could be tricky. We'd much rather partner up with Ayanokoji senpai right there that has A academic rating."

A natural response.

Random: "But, if you really want me to partner up with Sudo senpai, give me500,000. If you give me 500,000 points, I'll happily partner up with you right here, right now."

Sudo: "F-five hundred thousand!?"

What a cheap price. Due to some pickpocketing in Paris I managed to get some private points here. I already reached 10 million now.

Random: "There will be consequences if somebody gets expelled from your class, right? We've done our fair share of looking into this as well."

Sudo and Horikita is totally conflicted with this. We just got our 97.000 points this month and we already have to spend 500.000? its a joke.

Suzune: "I see. Sorry for disturbing."

Sudo: "O-oi, Suzune!"

Suzune: "We won't be going anywhere with this, Sudo kun. Deal with it."

Sudo: "Tch, fine..."

Kiyo: "Sorry for taking your time."

Random: "How about you partner up with me, Ayanokoji senpai? you have an A academic rate. The only ones who have it are Shiba Tatsuya senpai, Koenji Rokusuke senpai, and Sakayanagi Arisu senpai. It would be a great chance if I can parnter up with one of the four A"

Kiyo: "Sorry, but I still have some priorities right here."

Random: "That's unfortunate. But contact me again when you want to partner up with me. I have an A academic rating so we can aim for a high score."

Kiyo: "I'll think about it."

With that, we left the first year alone.

Sudo: "Look how easy you got a partner, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I'm going to make sure that you found yours first."

???: "Heyo~ If you're looking for a good partner, there's one right over here."

As we were walking up the stairs, headed to the cafe on the second floor, we heard a voice call out from behind us. We turned around to see a schoolgirl, watching us from the first floor with a wide smile on her face. As soon as our eyes met, she casually began to make her way up the stairs.

Horikita was the first person to let suspicion show on her face.

Suzune: "Were you eavesdropping on us?"

???: "Don't be like that, Senpai. I just called out cuz I happened to overhear you is all! Uhm..."

She spoke without looking at Sudō and me at all, her eyes fixed on Horikita the entire time.

???: "Senpai, what's your name and Academic Ability rating?"

Suzune: "...I'm Horikita Suzune from Class 2-D. My Academic Ability rating is an A. Why are you asking?"

???: "For real? You're pretty smart."

Suzune: "And your name is?"

Amasawa: "I'm Amasawa Ichika from Class 1-A. I've gotta A in Academic Ability, kinda same as you, Horikita-senpai."

(A/N: Hell yeah! devil chan is here!)

She was an intelligent student, contrary to what her gal-like appearance would lead you to believe.

Horikita double checked the app just to be sure.

Amasawa: "If you're gonna go for the top spot, how 'bout partnering up with me?"

Indeed. If 2 A rating students were to team up, taking a high score is not hard at all.

Suzune: "I appreciate your offer, but I'm not looking for my own partner right now. Instead of me, could I perhaps ask if you'd be willing to partner with him...?"

Horikita went for it anyway, bearing the risk of introducing Sudō.

Although Sudō was a little perplexed, he lightly bowed his head in greeting.

Amasawa: "Lemme see, and what is this Sudō-senpai's Academic Ability?"

Sudo: "D. Not good by any stretch of the imagination."

Having grasped the situation, Amasawa looked over at Sudō.

Amasawa: "D? Forget taking the top spot, if we're together, we'd prolly end up placing a lil below average."

Suzune: "That's right. There's basically nothing in it for you."

At this point, I thought Amasawa would bring up the topic of private points, but that didn't happen.

Amasawa: "Welp, since you're asking, I guess I wouldn't mind helping out."

Compared to the three guys from earlier, this was an undoubtedly better response.

She then shifted her sights in my direction.

Amasawa: "What about this Senpai? Does he need a partner too?"

Suzune: "Well, you don't know him?"

Amasawa: "No? what's with this senpai?"

Suzune: "I'm sure Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is already being searched by the first year."

Amasawa: "Ooohh, you're that Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. One of the only 4 students to have A academic rating at the second year."

Suzune: "That's basically him. So he's not that much of a priority since he can just bribe someone with his stats alone."

Amasawa: "Hmm, i see. I see...okay then, cuz Sudo senpai looked miserable I'll partner up with him."

Sudo: "R-really?!" Sudo immediately gets excited at Amasawa's statement.

Amasawa: "But..."

Suzune: "Conditions, right?"

Amasawa: "Yes. Yes indeed. "Sudō-senpai, was it? You think you can make me a home-cooked meal? A suuuper tasty one?"

Sudo: "A-a home-cooked meal!?"

Sudō, who had been brimming with confidence just moments earlier, was practically floored by her unexpected request.

Amasawa: "I like guys who can cook well. So, Sudo senpai. how about you cook me a delicious food? and I'll be your partner."

Sudo: "W-well, I've never cooked a meal in my life and"

Amasawa: "That so? Well I guess I gotta take back my offer, huh?"

Horikita cuts in, not wanting to let that happen.

Suzune: "Would it perhaps be okay for me to substitute in for Sudō-kun?"

Amasawa: "That's no good. I told you didn't I? That I like a guy who can cook? If I'm not partnering with a good cooking man, then what's the point in partnering at all?"

Well, Sudo. You better be grateful at this.

Kiyo: "I'll cook for you."

Amasawa looked at me with widened eyes.

Amasawa: "Oh, interesting proposal. If the Ayanokoji Kiyotaka cooked for me, I can brag this to my friends. I'll accept!"

It seems standing out a little bit doesn't hurt at all.

Kiyo: "Just don't forget to partner up with Sudo after I cook for you."

Amasawa: "Allrighty~"

Kiyo: "Allright, you can come tomorrow to taste my cooking."

Amasawa: "Nah, how about we meet up in front of Keyaki Mall at 4:30 after school tomorrow, Ayanokōji-senpai?"

Kiyo: "Keyaki Mall? Not the dorms?"

Amasawa: "The dish I'm gonna have you make for me is a secret. And you're naturally gonna have to purchase the ingredients and stuff too, right?"

Kiyo: "I thought this is my cooking?"

Amasawa: "Well, the deal is off."

Kiyo: "I'll come tomorrow."

Amasawa: "Excellent! I'll be waiting tomorrow! byebye!"

With that, Amasawa left the scene.

Sudo: "You sure about this, Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "Don't worry. Cooking is one of the things I'm confident at."

Suzune: "Its a relief, I guess."

Timeskip, tomorrow, 19.00

Tatsuya POV

I'm kinda bored of staying in my room tonight.

Honami is still racking her brain at strategy making so she can't come here too.

Well, time to play ps4 at Kiyotaka's room. He should be free.

I unplugged my ps4 and puts it inside the box.

After that, I left my room and went towards Kiyotaka's room.

When I was about to knock the door, its suprisingly open.

Well, lets just get in.

Tatsuya: "Hey, Kiyotaka. Want to play some games?"

As I said this, Kiyotaka turned at me. Along with a red haired girl that I don't know who.

Tatsuya: "Sorry for interrupting your date. I'm leaving."

???: "OH MY GOD! ARE YOU THE VICE PRESIDENT!"

no need to shout like that...

Tatsuya: "Uh, yes.."

Amasawa: "I'm Amasawa Ichika! and I'm here to taste Ayanokoji senpai's cooking!"

Tatsuya: "you're cooking for her? you move fast, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Its necessary. Its a condition if she were to partner up with Sudo."

Tatsuya: "I see...can I eat too?"

Kiyo: "No."

Amasawa: "Yes! I'd love to have dinner with both of you!"

Kiyo: "I never said yes."

Amasawa: "then byebye to Sudo senpai."

Kiyo: "I'll make extra portion."

Me and Amasawa shared a thumbs up while Kiyotaka glared at us.

Kiyo: "Wait a while. I'm going to make the dish."

Tatsuya: "What are you cooking?"

Kiyo: "She suprisngly asked me to cook Gyutan Don."

Tatsuya: "Its suprisingly easy."

Amasawa: "Oh, you can cook too, Shiba senpai?"

Tatsuya: "When I first come to this school, no. But now, yes. I can cook very well."

Amasawa: "I'd love to taste your cooking sometimes."

Tatsuya: "I'll consider it. Anyways, shouldn't you start cooking now, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Allright, allright..."

With that, Kiyotaka left to cook the meal.

Well, this is awkward.

Tatsuya: "Amasawa."

Amasawa: "Hm?"

Tatsuya: "Want to play PS4?"

Amasawa: "Sure!"

I connected the PS4 to the TV and we played Tekken 7 for about 10 rounds.

Kiyo: "Food is ready."

Tatsuya: "We'll continue later."

Amasawa: "Sure."

She's suprisingly good. Not gonna lie she might even beat some gamers out there.

Kiyo: "Here. Gyutan Don."

Kiyotaka gave each of us a bowl of a freshly cooked Gyutan Don.

All: "Itadakimasu!"

Timeskip, after eating

Amasawa: "Allright! you passed my test, senpai~"

Kiyo: "Hah, good to know."

Amasawa: "Its one of the best food I've eaten. Thank you!"

Kiyo: "Well, glad you liked it."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, Amasawa..."

Amasawa: "What?"

Tatsuya: "Lets settle our score now." I said to her

Amasawa: "Sure~"

Kiyo: "Oi. Not in my room."

But we just ignored him and continue ti play Tekken again anyway.

Kiyo: (curse them.)

Tatsuya: "More importantly, Amasawa."

Amasawa: "What is it?"

Tatsuya: "How many first years have made a partner?"

Amasawa: "As far as I know, class 1-C and 2-C are already in a cooperative relationship for this exam."

Nanami's class huh?

Tatsuya: "How about your class?"

Amasawa: "Ehhh, I don't care either way. I already got a guaranteed safety for this exam after all."

Kiyo: "You're suprisingly confident."

Amasawa: "With enough study, I can just score all 100 like you two."

Tatsuya: "That's a bold statement."

Amasawa: "Correction, Shiba senpai. Its called confidence. Anyways, both of you, come closer."

Me and Kiyotaka went closer to her.

Amasawa pulled out her phone and took a selfie with all 3 of us.

Tatsuya: "Oi."

Kiyo: "Why no warning?"

Amasawa: "Hehehe, my classmates will surely get jealous. Hanging out with you two is like a pipe dream for the first years you know."

Tatsuya: "Are we really that famous?"

Amasawa: "Well, you guys are the smartest of the school after all. Both A rating with 100 points. Even Koenji senpai and Sakayanagi senpai who also had an A only has 97 and 95 respectively."

So Koenji is 97 and Sakayanagi is 95? not a bad rating.

Amasawa: "Anyways, senpais. I'm going to leave now. See ya~"

With that, Amasawa left Kiyotaka's room.

Silence...

More silence...

I stared at Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "Wanna play chess?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

With that, we just spent the night playing chess.

Timeskip, weekend.

Keyaki Mall

Honami POV

Ah, the atmosphere here is so good as always.

Tatsuya: "Did you miss me that much?"

Honami: "Well, yes. Anyways, I'm suprised you didn't go with Horikita san to negotiate with class 1-D."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka is there. So they will be fine...I think."

Honami: "I thought you trusted him?"

Tatsuya: "I do. I have no reason to doubt him."

Honami: "You suprisingly put a lot of faith on him."

Tatsuya: "When you get to know him better, he's a really amazing person."

Their respect for each other is just...great.

Tatsuya: "Anyways, Honami. Your beef is burning."

Honami: "AH!"

Crap! I forgot about it!

Tatsuya: "You insisted to eat at Gyu-Kaku and look how miserable you look. I should take a picture." Said Tatsuya kun while taking a picture of me.

Honami: "HEY!"

Tatsuya: "Hahaha, sorry. Anyways, how is your sister? I haven't met her yet."

Honami: "Well, she's fine. I think you'll meet her sooner or later."

Tatsuya: "How is your class?"

Honami: "Its going pretty well. We managed to find partners and all but I'm worried if someone would still fail..."

Tatsuya: "What are you going to do if someone fails?"

Honami: "Maybe sacrificing class points..."

Tatsuya: "Is that even an option?"

Honami: "Well, yes.."

Tatsuya: "This is new. I'm suprised that its possible."

Honami: "Even if we dropped down to class D, I atleast wanted to have everyone in the class without any expulsion."

Tatsuya: "I'm sure Kanzaki won't be too happy about it."

Honami: "I can always talk things to him. Anyways, Tatsuya kun. I get that Miyuki san is your sister but how about Lina san? what's your relationship with her?"

I know there is nothing about them but...when Tatsuya kun meet both of them again infront of class D, his tone is...consisted of pure hapiness.

Tatsuya: "Miyuki is my sister and Lina is our childhood friend. And we've been seperated since 12 years old. I'm lying if I say I don't miss them."

Honami: "I see. It seems I was worried for nothing."

Tatsuya: "Its fine, I guess. I mean, I would get suspicious too if yous suddenly looked at a guy with pure hapiness."

Honami: "Well, do you want me to do that?"

Tatsuya: "Please don't. But if you're looking at me that way its fine."

Honami: "ooohhh, aren't you a possesive one?"

Tatsuya: "I could say the same to you."

Honami: "Its the nature of relationship after all..."

I mean, I never once wanted to be selfish. But if its concerning Tatsuya kun, I won't be able to get selfless. I want him all for myself.

Tatsuya: "Anyways, Honami. Its getting late. Do you want to go home?"

Honami: "I can still go for another round tho..."

We stared at each other blankly...

Honami: "What?"

Tatsuya: "The way you phrase it is kinda weird..."

Wait...now that he said it...

WHAT!

I can feel myself heating up.

Honami: "N-nononno! its not like that! I mean another set of beef!"

Tatsuya: "I know..I know. But are you sure? you already ate more than 1kg of beef."

Honami: "I'm really hungry you know. Class things are draining me.."

Tatsuya: "Well, I guess another plate of wagyu beef is fine..."

Honami: "I know right!"

Timeskip, after eating

Tatsuya POV

After we're done eating, Honami returned to her dorms by herself. While I decided to stroll around for a little bit.

I decided to go to the legendary vending machine. The place when Horikita senpai fought with Kiyotaka, and the same place I challenged Kiyotaka to stop Kushida.

I then heard a very familiar voice.

???: "I'm enjoying this place so far...its a breath of fresh air.."

It was Lina's voice. I decided to peek and the next thing I saw was quite suprising.

She was talking to someone using her watch. Or should I say INSTA.

Maya: "I see...thanks for the report. I'm turning off the call. And if you're succesful, I'll tell you the secret feature. Don't worry."

It was aunt Maya. Suprisingly..

And secret feature? what does she mean?

Lina: "Yes. Maya sama."

With that, the light on Lina's watch dissapeared.

Lina: "Eavesdropping is not an admirable quality you know."

It seems she noticed me. As expected of Angie sirius herself.

Tatsuya: "Chatting with my aunt?"

Lina: "How much do you hear?"

Tatsuya: "Allright, lets calm down for a while. Lets chat normally." I said while pointing a bench beside me.

Knowing what I meant, Lina followed me to the bench.

After we sit, Lina talks again.

Lina: "So, how much do you hear?"

Tatsuya: "Everything?"

Lina: "You're not fooling me with that."

Tatsuya: "Well, it seems making up lies is pointless."

Lina: "So, how much do you hear?"

Tatsuya: "Hmmm, secret feature?"

Lina: "I see..nothing important got out it seems."

Tatsuya: "Even this secret feature that you talked about?"

Lina: "Well, its not that important so its fine."

Tatsuya: "If I asked you about it will you answer?"

Lina: "There is no harm with that it seems...first, you know that INSTA is stuck on mine and Miyuki's wrist right?"

Tatsuya: "Well, yes?"

Lina: "This secret feature is to give us access to take INSTA off whenever we want like a normal watch. But Maya sama is the only one who knows how to do it."

Tatsuya: "Now I'm curious. Why did aunt Maya didn't give you guys the access to take INSTA off freely?"

Lina: "So it doesn't get stolen."

Tatsuya: "I doubt you're careless enough to let INSTA missing."

Lina: "Well, I have the same mindset as you when I first wear this. But, now that I already faced the truth, her worries does makes sense."

Tatsuya: "Truth?"

Lina: "Ever since me and Miyuki came, lots of people are trying to borrow INSTA from us. But of course, we rejected all of them. Maybe we already had over than 50 people trying to borrow INSTA from us."

Tatsuya: "Well, I mean, a smartwatch like INSTA would probably never came at 2019 like this. Its a technology from 2095 after all. Moreover not an ordinary one."

Lina: "Well, that's basically what you heard. A feature that can make us take off this watch."

Tatsuya: "Can I try to find it?"

Lina: "I don't mind but how are you going to do it? INSTA is on my wrist."

Tatsuya: "Well, extend your hand here. I'm going to search inside it."

Lina: "Oh, I see. Here." Lina said as she extended her left hand.

Tatsuya: "Allright, bear with it for a while."

I proceed to scroll through this device called INSTA.

Wow, the features are...good. And it has many other features other than calls too.

Aunt Maya really went all out on creating this.

But...

Tatsuya: "I can't find the feature at all.."

Lina: "As I thought it would be pointless even for you...anyways, let go of my hand. Its getting sore you know."

Tatsuya: "Ah, sorry." I said as I let go of her left arm.

Lina: "Well, it seems not even you can find it out."

Tatsuya: "Not at this circumstances anyway."

Lina: "Its fine. You don't have to force yourself. I'm starting to get used of having this thing hanging around on my wrist all the time."

Tatsuya: "I'm suprised to hear that."

Lina: "The first days was a total disaster. I had to sleep and shower with INSTA on and its very uncomfortable. But now I'm getting used to it so its not that bad."

Tatsuya: "Good to know then. Anyways, are you not going back?"

Lina: "I was about to, until a certain person eavesdropped on my conversation."

Tatsuya: "Sorry for delaying your sleep."

Lina: "Its fine. I'm going back. See you tomorrow."

Tatsuya: "Yeah, see you."

With that, Lina went back to the first year dorms.

Now then, what should I do? I'm not that sleepy because I drank a coffee before.

Well, a little walk wouldn't hurt.

Timeskip, after a little bit of walking

???: "Y-you...who the fuck are you!"

I was walking silently and suddenly a voice appeared.

It was Hosen. And he's stabbing Kiyotaka with a knife.

I immediately took my phone and record this moment.

Kiyo: "Now then, Hosen. You surely don't want to get kicked out of school before first month even ends right? how about you cooperate with us willingly like a good dog and we're going to spare you."

Oh, roasted.

Hosen: "Fine. But remember this, Ayanokoji. I'll get you sooner or later."

With that, Kiyotaka let go of Hosen's fist.

Hosen: "Lets go, Nanase."

Nanase: "Yes."

Hosen and Nanase proceeds to leave the scene.

Perfect timing. My income was starting to get stuck at 30 million points.

Time to blackmail a wild gorilla.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Yes, Lina and Miyuki finally talks to Tatsu again.

Yeah, I skipped Hosen taming scene because its the same as the LN.

Miyuki challenged her brother? I know its not like her but its necessary hehe.

Amasawa finally made her appereance!

Ichinose Nanami will make her debut at next chapter.

I'm going to say this now. At some point of the story, Kiyo will go to Mahouka world.

Class points at April

Class A-1270(Arisu)

Class B-1010(Honami)

Class C-990(Ryuuen)

Class D-970(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 11-12-2021

Chapter 43: A pretty much normal day

Hosen POV

Frankly, this school is amazing. The system that force classes to fight is the best.

Of course, being the man I always be, I took control of my class easily.

And, I was offered a chance to expel an existence known as Ayanokoji Kiyotaka for 20 million points.

I thought he was just a wimp, but when I tried to trap him, he goes as far as to getting himself stabbed just to stop me.

That's when he turned the tables and managed to get the me help his class freely.

But unfortunately, my misfortune doesn't end there.

Right after I got blackmailed by Ayanokoji, another existence came to rob 500.000 points from me.

Taurus Silver.

When I searched on the school forums, he's a wanted student. And for 20 Million points too.

They said Taurus Silver disabled the GPS on his student ID, so the school can't track him.

To be able to hack the school's GPS, its not an ordinary feat.

And its confirmed that Taurus Silver is one of the second year.

First Ayanokoji and now this Taurus Silver. Shit, just how much more exciting this school can be!

I can't wait to make them submit!

(A/N: Ryuuen tried to but failed miserably)

Timeskip, after the exam

Miyuki POV

The exam went really smooth. Nobody had to get expelled because of Takuya san's deal with Honami san's class.

At any rate, I'm glad that we got a reliable leader. I don't want to lead a class at all. Its too tiring.

Random 1: "Hey, hey, have you heard?"

Random 2: "Yeah, rumours said there are a second year blackmailing students casually."

Blackmailing casually? that's some crazy network if they can do that.

Random 2: "They said this individual's name is Taurus Silver."

I tensed at their statement.

Taurus Silver? what did Onii sama do now...

Nobody would even thought of using that name. Only Onii sama would come to such ideas.

I proceed to open the school forums and searched information about Taurus Silver.

20 Million bounty...disabling GPS...already blackmailed over 70 students...

Its not an impossible feat for him, I guess...

Lina: "Hey, Miyuki. Have you heard of Taurus Silver?"

Miyuki: "Yeah. You already have an idea of who it might be right?"

Lina: "Taurus Silver is a famous name in our world. So the only one who has a thought of using it is Tatsuya."

Miyuki: "Hey, look at this."

Taurus Silver's ID: xxxx-xxxx-xxxx(A/N: I can't come up with the numbers.)

Lina: "I'm going to try and search for it." Lina said as she took her phone out.

After meddling with her phone for some times...

Lina: "Wow, he really disabled the GPS system...I can't find him at all..."

Miyuki: "How about we use INSTA?"

Lina: "We didn't even have the school GPS tracker on INSTA."

Miyuki: "SHAREIT is a thing you know..." I said as I showed her I already had all the school apps inside INSTA.

Lina: "Wait, isn't that illegal?"

Miyuki: "Technically, if you had 2 phones you're allowed to to that too."

Lina: "I see..send me the school apps too!"

Miyuki: "You can do that yourself..."

Lina: "Fine..."

I turned on INSTA and selected the school GPS tracker.

ID: Search

Since using holographic keyboard will attract too much attention here, I'll use voice command instead.

I pressed the mic icon and begin to speak.

Miyuki: "xxxx-xxxx-xxxx."

As expected, the numbers showed up and I pressed search.

But, the next thing I saw suprised me.

Location not found.

So Onii sama really disabled the GPS on his ID. To think even INSTA can't search him...

Lina: "How is it going?"

Miyuki: "Well..." I extended my hand so she could see what's displayed on the watch screen.

Lina: "I'm going to try it too." said Lina as she raised her arm and fiddled with her own INSTA.

Miyuki: "Did you suceed?"

Lina: "No. Its also location not found." She said while showing her watch screen.

Miyuki: "Well, what do we expect..."

As we both sighed in dissapointment, our teacher comes.

Teacher: "We will start the next period."

Well, lets just study normally. We can't get hasty at this mission after all.

Kiyotaka POV

The special exam ended smoothly for us and there is nothing unusual happening.

(A/N: Yeah, No Ichinose dropping to class C.)

Well, except that now I'm currently in the acting director's office.

Kiyo: "What is it now, Akemi?"

Akemi: "Relax. I'm not here to pick a fight. First of all, congratulations on passing the exam and beating Hosen."

Kiyo: "You even knew about it..."

Akemi: "Don't underestimate me. Anyways, Ayanokoji. I'm calling you here to give you a clue.."

Kiyo: "Clue? what clue?"

Akemi: "3."

Kiyo: "3? what's with 3?"

Akemi: "3 white room students."

Kiyo: "I see. So you're sending 3 of them to expel me?"

Akemi: "Maybe...maybe no. You just have to see it for yourself later."

Kiyo: "Is that all you want to say?"

Akemi: "Yes. You can leave."

Kiyo: "If you'll excuse me."

With that, I left the chairman office.

3 huh...this might be more troublesome than I thought.

As I was back to the class, I looked at the board that displayed the scores of the recent exam.

Keisei: "Perfect as always..." Keisei said while looking at the board with admiration.

Kiyo: "Yo,"

Keisei: "Kiyotaka. Congratulations on getting all 100 again."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

I looked at the board and the only one who got all 100 beside me is Tatsuya. While Koenji got all 99. I'm pretty sure he's just messing around.

Kiyo: "How about other classes?"

Keisei: "Not even Sakayanagi scored as much as you 3. Now I'm starting to wonder why you guys are even on class D."

Akito: "They're literally geniuses.."

Kiyo: "I have a flaw too you know. Nobody is perfect."

Akito: "If you say so."

Kiyo: "Anyways, since we can go home after this, What are you guys going to do?"

Keisei: "Study."

Akito: "Archery stuffs." Nah, I'm sure he has a date with Kaori senpai.

Kiyo: "I see...I'm going back then."

Akito : "See you."

Kiyo: "Yeah.."

I proceed to take my bag and head outside of the school building.

As soon as I got out, the first thing that I feel was an intense sunlight.

So hot...my skin will be darker than Wesley Snipes at this rate.

(A/N: Please don't take this seriously hehe.)

its still 14.21 so lets just roam around here, I guess...

???: "Ah...so hot!"

I turned to see a VERY familiar presence.

Angelina Kudou Shields.

Lina: "Honestly, this place is so hot! what time is it!" she said while looking at her watch angrily.

Before I noticed, I realized that I stared at her too long...

Good thing she's too distracted by the heat to notice me.

But, she looks really beautiful not gonna lie.

And the fact that she doesn't even wear her red school blazer makes her reveal too much skin...not to mention the sweat soaking her school shirt.

Woman, you're going to attract a lot of predators like that...

Well, I don't really care about it so better leave before she notices.

But, as I turned around to leave...

Lina: "Hey, wait!"

What now...

Kiyo: "What is it?" I decided to answer since she would most likely cause some trouble.

Lina: "You're staring at me, didn't you?"

Kiyo: "Well, I have eyes and some girl who shouted at her watch just happen to be in my vision range."

Lina: "Y-you...s-saw..that!?" she said while blushing. Probably embarassed that anyone caught her at an awkward moment.

Kiyo: "I have eyes you know. Anyways, wear your blazer. Aren't you revealing too much skin?"

Lina: "Yeah right, no shit sherlock. This place is too hot! look at the sun up there!" she said while pointing at the sun.

When I looked up, my eyes was instantly blinded. Its really bright. And hot. Last year wasn't as hot as this time...

Kiyo: "How high is the temperature?"

Lina: "Here." she said while presenting her smartwatch's screen.

Kiyo: "42 Celcius...are we in a desert or what?"

Lina: "I'm suprised you can still wear your blazer in this hot weather."

Kiyo: "No, I really want to take it off but I'll do that when you're not around."

Lina: "Are you embarassed or what?"

Kiyo: "Considering that my inner shirt was already drenched by sweat, then yes."

Lina: "Afraid of showing your cardboard-like body?"

Kiyo: "You talk big for a washing board."

Lina: "HEY! I'M AN F CUP YOU KNOW THAT!" she shouted angrily.(A/N: I think that's accurate for her lol. But correct me if I'm wrong.)

Silence...

More silence...

Kiyo: "Have some dignity, woman."

Lina: "YOU'RE THE ONE WHO MADE ME SAY THAT!" she said while getting REALLY angry.

Kiyo: "You're blaming something you did yourself to other people? you're going to jail like that."

Lina: "SHUT UP!" she tried to slap me but I just moved back to avoid it.

Kiyo: "Oi, that's dangerous."

Lina: "BAKA! BAKA! KIYOBAKA!"

Kiyo: "Who gave you permission to call me Kiyotaka? not to mention using baka behind it."

Lina: "I don't care! I'm free to call you however I want!"

What a troublesome girl.

Wait, this is a perfect timing.

I used this chance to turn back and readied my stance to run, but before I move, a hand caught my wrist.

Lina: "You're not going anywhere!"

This grip strength. Its not normal. She's not an ordinary girl...

Kiyo: "What is it now? aren't you the one who's saying that this place is crazy hot? why are you still bothering yourself with me?"

Lina: "After you embarass me, shouldn't I get some compensasion?"

Kiyo: "What do you want? a lap pillow?"

Lina: "I might consider it."

Kiyo: "No. I'm just joking."

Lina: "And I'm joking too. Anyways, you have to treat me!"

Kiyo: "Who are you to order me? I ain't yours, girl. Go search for a boyfriend so you can order him all the time."

Lina: "Yeah, no shit sherlock. You're coming with me!" she said as she dragged me into Keyaki mall's direction.

Kiyo: "H-hey, atleast let me change my clothes first."

Lina: "No. You're just going to run away."

Geez, what a troublesome girl.

I just surrendered and let her drag me into wherever she intended to go.

Timeskip, Keyaki mall

Kiyo: "Seriously? Keyaki mall?"

Lina: "What? you have to compensate right? so this is the perfect place to buy things."

Kiyo: "Listen here, girl. I had homework okay? I have to finish it soon."

A lie. I just don't want to stay near her for any longer.

Lina: "Nah, you have a job to do. And stop calling me 'girl' or 'woman'. I have a name."

Kiyo: "What do you want me to call you then?"

Lina: "Lina is fine."

Kiyo: "Fine. Lina that is."

???: "Oh, Lina. Fancy seeing you here."

We turned around and I met another pair of boy and girl that I don't even know who.

Girl: "You move fast. To think you're able to get close to Ayanokoji Kiyotaka this fast is rather amazing."

Even this unnamed girl knows about me? geez.

Lina: "Its not like that. He just owes me a debt."

Tsubaki: "I see...anyways, I'm Tsubaki Sakurako. Nice to meet you, Ayanokoji senpai."

Utomiya: "I'm Utomiya Riku. Nice to meet you, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Nice to meet you too, Tsubaki, Utomiya."

Lina: "Where are you two going?"

Utomiya: "Just class hangouts. They're all so happy after passing the first exam."

Lina: "I see..enjoy your time!"

Tsubaki: "I could say the same to you. Bye, both of you."

With that, both of them left inside.

Tsubaki Sakurako, Utomiya Riku. Both are a very familiar name.

The leaders of class 1-C.

And they have an aura of competent peoples. Its going to be a hindrance if they would stand in my way too. I have to be careful.

Lina: "Come on, lets get inside."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

As we entered the mall, the atmosphere changed.

All the hot temperature was immediately replaced by the cool temperature of this mall.

Lina: "Ah...this is refreshing!"

Kiyo: "So, what do you want?"

Lina: "Of course! a good bowl of ramen!"

Kiyo: "Fine...I know a good ramen shop so follow me."

We proceed to walk to a ramen shop.

After we're seated, the waiter came and gets ready to take our order.

Waiter: "What do you want to get, sir and madam?"

Kiyo: "A regular tonkotsu ramen should be fine."

Lina: "I'll take a spicy miso ramen."

Waiter: "We have level 1-5. Which one do you want?"

Lina: "5."

Kiyo: "Isn't that too much?"

Lina: "Its good to experience new things."

Waiter: "For the drink?"

Kiyo: "Iced cappucino."

Lina: "I'll take iced green tea."

Waiter: "Do you want any other things?"

Kiyo: "One portion of tuna sushi roll."

Lina: "A portion of Sashimi platter."

Waiter: "Allright. Is that all?"

Lina : "Yes."

Waiter: "Okay. Wait for a while." with that, the waiter left and informed the chefs about our orders.

I took my phone and immediately opens the OAA app.

Considering she's close with Yagami Takuya, I assume she's from 1-B.

I opened the 1-B's list and found her name.

Class 1-B – Angelina Kudou Shields

Evaluation

Academic Ability: A (97)

Physical Ability: A (94)

Adaptability: A (87)

Social Contribution: A (89)

Overall Ability: 91,75 (A)

Overall 91,75? she almost got an A rank.

How about Tatsuya's sister?

Class 1-B – Shiba Miyuki

Evaluation

Academic Ability: A (97)

Physical Ability: B (82)

Adaptability: A (89)

Social Contribution: A (90)

Overall Ability: 89,5 (A)

Hmm, so Shiba Miyuki's physical ability was not as good as her brother.

Lina: "You've been staring at your phone for a while. What's wrong?"

Kiyo: "Nothing."

Lina: "Your face says otherwise."

Kiyo: "Its a breach of privacy asking other people what are they looking at their phone. Especially if its not someone who has a relation with you."

Lina: "What a rude boy you are. I'm asking nicely."

Kiyo: "I also asked nicely to leave while you're dragging me here. So we're even."

Lina: "Aren't you grateful of being able to eat with me?"

Kiyo: "You're way too confident for your own good. But oh well, I guess you have the beauty to say it."

Lina: "Now you're admitting it. Good!"

Kiyo: "More importantly, its not hot here anymore right? wear your blazer."

Lina: "Why are you so concerned about that? most people would just savour what they look if they were at your position."

Kiyo: "Because I don't want a rumour of me going out with a stripper."

Lina: "HEY! WHO'RE YOU CALLING A STRIPPER!"

Everyone immediately looked at us an Lina's face turned red at an instant.

What a goofy girl...

Waiter: "Here's your order. Enjoy!"

Ah, finally.

Kiyo: "Itadakimasu."

I immediately strikes my ramen. Yeah, this place is just soo good. I never got tired of it.

Lina: "Holy! this is so good!"

That broth is literally redder than any form of chilli. How can someone has so much spice tolerance...

Well, I'm just going to eat anyway. Her spice tolerance doesn't concern me.

Timeskip, afternoon.

Lina POV

After eating at the ramen store, I we didn't seperate ways yet.

Going to the arcade, taking photobooth, watching movies, searching for desserts, and many more.

Honestly, I can understand why Tatsuya loves this place so much. Its so refreshing. Clearly, having this as an everyday life would be so good. Atleast when compared to our world.

And this guy, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, he's suprisingly fun to hang out with. He might be emotionless, but he's actually a fun guy if you get to know him better.

Lina: "Hey."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "You know, I actually enjoyed hanging out with you."

Kiyo: "Same goes for me. I enjoyed our time together too."

Lina: "I know this might sound rude, but can I have your number? or Line ID?"

Kiyo: "I don't see any harm with that. Here." he said while handing his phone.

After I added his contact, I returned his phone.

Lina: "Thank you. I'd love to hangout again sometimes, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "At first I thought you're just a typical loud blonde girl. But it seems you're not that typical at all. And yeah, you can just ask if you want to hang out. I don't mind."

Lina: "I'll take that as a compliment. Anyways, see you!"

Kiyo: "Yeah."

With that, I left Keyaki mall and went straight to my dorm room.

Timeskip, dorm.

Right after I arrived, the first thing I do was take off all of my clothes and took a shower.

Ah..there is nothing better than a good shower in the middle of a hot day.

But, as I was enjoying myself, a vibration appeared on my wrist. INSTA's notification huh...

I looked at the watch screen and to my suprise, it was Miyuki who's calling me.

I pressed accept.

Lina: "What is it, Miyuki?"

Miyuki: "Why didn't you answer the phone? I have to resort calling you with INSTA because of it."

Lina: "Well, duh. I'm taking a shower. And now you just have to call me."

Miyuki: "Oh, that explains why you're so soaked."

Lina: "Wait a while. I'll finish this first. I'll call you again later."

Miyuki: "Fine."

I turned off the call and continued my shower.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, huh...

Our meeting started as a coincidence under the broad daylight.

But, it turns out even both parties that was hostile to each other can be friendly.

He supports Tatsuya, and I support Maya sama.

Eventually, our path will cross.

But...if only...if only we met under a better circumstances...

Hah...no use thinking about it...lets just enjoy this shower for now.

Timeskip

After drying myself and changing into sleeping attire. I called Miyuki again using my phone this time.

Miyuki: "Ah, you're done showering?"

Lina: "Yeah. What is it?"

Miyuki: "Here is the thing. I overheard the student council's meeting."

I widened my eyes. This could be good.

Lina: "What did you hear?"

Miyuki: "I'll send the recording file Via INSTA now."

A vibration appeared on my wrist. Miyuki's message has arrived.

Miyuki: "Try to hear it."

I played the recording that Miyuki sent via INSTA.

Tatsuya: "We're going to visit an island?"

Nagumo: "Yes. For survey purposes. Its near the island you guys used for special exam last year."

Katsuragi: "Is it for another special exam?"

Nagumo: "Bingo, Katsuragi. We're going to depart shortly to confirm wether the island is safe for the school to use or no."

Honami: "How about our classes?"

Nagumo: "Don't worry. I got that covered. After the midterms at 12 May, we've been given permission to depart after school."

Tatsuya: "So we're going at 12 and return at 14...which means we can still come to school normally at 15."

Nagumo: "You catch on quick, Shiba. Yes. After we finished midterms, we'll go immediately. Today is May 4 the exam would be announced at the middle of the month."

Tatsuya: "I see."

Nagumo: "Allright. Kiriyama, Tonokawa, Mizowaki, Shiba, Katsuragi, Honami, you all can leave."

Then the recording end.

Lina: "Special exam, huh..."

Miyuki: "So, Lina. What are you going to do now that you've obtained this information?"

Lina: "Island huh...all I can say is if we're going to take an exam at uninhabited island, this is going to be rough. Do you have any ideas about the island?"

Miyuki: "Actually, I don't."

Lina: "Then this information is particulary pointless.."

Miyuki: "Not exactly. They said its near the island they used for a special exam last year. Which means, Onii sama's year has gone near there."

Lina: "And? you have any ideas of where it is?"

Miyuki: "Yes. Its on the school forum's old post. I recently found it."

Lina: "What is the name?"

Miyuki: "I don't know. But I know the coordinates after searching with INSTA."

Lina: "What's the coordinate then?"

Miyuki: "xxxx-xx-xxxx" (Again, I can't come up with the numbers.)

Lina: "Wait. I'll search for it on INSTA."

I turned on INSTA and looked around the maps.

Ah, I found it. So its this island that they used last year. Its not that far from Hawaii.

Lets see...the nearest island near that was...

Ah! found it.

Miyuki: "Have you found it?"

Lina: "Yeah. Its suprisingly larger than the ones they used last year."

Miyuki: "Then here is the thing. One week before the exam starts, there should be things already set up there right?"

Lina: "Yes. What about it?"

Miyuki: "We're going to infiltrate the island."

Lina: "You know we're going to get expelled if we got caught."

Miyuki: "Lina. Our opponent is Onii sama. Normal methods won't suffice to defeat him. We must steal a headstart if we want to win."

Lina: "I guess so. Tatsuya is anything but normal."

Miyuki: "We will go back to our world and hops inside dimension 39 again, to the island used for our exam. INSTA is really good at that sense right? we can teleport to anywhere here as long as we came from our world."

Lina: "Yeah. But what if we're teleported into somewhere random again?"

Miyuki: "Worry not. I already updated the dimensional traveler so it can use coordinate system."

Lina: "What? my dimensional traveler can't do that."

Miyuki: "I'll update yours later. And brace yourself, its going to be quite long. Your hand will be quite sore."

Lina: "Now I wish I can take this thing off..."

Miyuki: "We have to bear with it. Anyways, I'm going to do my homework. I'm gonna hang up."

Lina: "Yeah. Goodye."

With that, Miyuki turned off the call.

Exam, huh...

The goal is to expel Tatsuya. Its going to be the hardest thing I've had to do.

Tatsuya POV

I was strolling around at night. Drinking coffee sure caused a heavy insomnia.

Honami already went asleep since she just recently had a party with her class because she successfully went through the final exam so asking her out was impossible.

I could ask Miyuki to hang out but now, our relationship is not that stable.

I have to fix our relationship soon.

Hah...things had gotten a lot troublesome. All because of I got hit by a bus that day.

And here I go again. On the legendary vending machine. I never got bored of coming over here.

???: "STOP AT ONCE!"

Everytime I come here. Trouble always arise.

I turned too see a strawberry haired girl. Is it Nanami? its quite far so I can't see her perfectly.

Boy: "I-Ichinose san! P-please! I..I will give everything to you! please be mine!"

Ichinose? but that voice is not Honami's voice. Which means...

Nanami!?

Nanami: "Hell no! you're a creep!"

The boy got into a mental breakdown instantly. Poor guy. Atleast you tried.

Boy: "N-no! noo!!! you'll be mine!!" the boy rushed at her.

She's going to get raped at this rate.

But, before I rushed to the scene, Nanami catches the boy's hand and throws him to the ground.

Hmm, nice moves.

Nanami: "Scum. It'll take more than 10.000 years for you to touch me."

After blurting those vulgar words, Nanami stepped at the boy's face. Rendering him unconscious.

Nanami: "Who's there. I know you're still visible."

Hmm, she has great sense too. Not bad.

Tatsuya: "Its me. Shiba Tatsuya." I said as I got out of my hiding spot.

As soon as she heard my name, her expression turned bright.

Nanami: "Oohh!! you're nee chan's boyfriend right!"

Tatsuya: "Uh...yes?"

Nanami: "Nice to meet you! My name is Ichinose Nanami!" she said while extending her hand.

(A/N: I found this on PIXIV and I was like, damn. This would be a great model for Nanami.)

I accepted her handshake and begin to speak.

Tatsuya: "So, Ichinose. Why are you alone at a tunnel like this? moreover still on your school uniform?"

Nanami: "Uh...strolling around?"

Tatsuya: "I'll let this slide then. Since you're my girlfriend's sister."

Nanami: "Playing favourites?"

Tatsuya: "What if I am?"

Nanami: "Nah, its fine. It would be great if the vice president favours me."

Tatsuya: "What a cheeky girl you are."

Nanami: "Unlike my idealist sister, I'm more of a realist. Searching every possible ways of turning things into my favour."

Tatsuya: "I like the way you think."

Nanami: "But it seems my siter was not as bad as when she was at middle school. She has grown to be more realistic than before. Is it your influence?"

Tatsuya: "I never thaught her to be a realist at all. She just changes because she knows she can't be an idealist forever."

Nanami: "I'm glad for her...I was worried that she might turn even more naive than before. But it seems she can handle things now."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, Ichinose. You're fighting skills are good."

Nanami: "Both of us are pretty athletic, but nee chan never really practiced martial arts so she sucked at fighting. Me, on the other hand practices fighting everyday."

Tatsuya: "I see. You must be quite strong."

Nanami: "You want to test it?"

Tatsuya: "I'll pass."

But, she didn't hear me at all. She sends a kick right into my face.

Normal people would get hit immediately. But I moved back to dodge his strike.

Nanami: "You're quite good yourself right, Tatsuya aniki?"

Tatsuya: "Why the aniki?"

Nanami: "You're my sister's boyfriend right? its only natural I call you aniki."

Tatsuya: "Fine. I'll also call you Nanami then. Since you're calling me Tatsuya too."

Nanami: "That's better. Anyways, aniki. You moved pretty well when you fought Ryuuen senpai last year."

Tatsuya: "Ah. That video is still around?"

Nanami: "Yeah. It got really famous. Ryuuen senpai is considered one of the strongest second years and you beat him. I'd love if you can teach me some techniques."

Tatsuya: "Well, if you really want it I can train you. Maybe you'll become even stronger than Ibuki."

Nanami: "Ibuki? Ibuki Mio?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. She's the strongest girl in the second year. But, with proper training, I can make you stronger than her."

Nanami: "Woah! really!?"

Tatsuya: "Sure. If you really want to work hard that is."

Nanami: "I will!"

Tatsuya: "Allright. We'll train at the gymnasium for everyday now. Bring your sister also."

Nanami: "What for?"

Tatsuya: "So she doesn't get suspicious..."

Nanami: "Ooohhh...are you scared that she might get jealous?"

Tatsuya: "Making her jealous is the thing I wanted to avoid the most."

Nanami: "You're quite a gentleman aren't you, aniki? most boys even made they girlfriend jealous on purpose just to see her reaction. They're literal scum."

Tatsuya: "Your words are totally harsher than Honami.."

Nanami: "Nee san is too polite. Meanwhile, I liked to trashtalk. That's why I think I would get along with Ryuuen senpai."

Tatsuya: "Well, considering Ryuuen also liked to trashtalk, then yes. Its possible."

Nanami: "Anyways, aniki. I'm going back to my room. What about you?"

Tatsuya: "I still wanted to stroll around."

Nanami: "Allright then. See you later!"

With that, Nanami went back to her dorms.

Hey...you forgot to remove your trouble here.

The boy that Nanami defeated earlier has finally started to regain his senses.

Well, time to leave him alone.

After I got out of the tunnel, the first thing I saw was a full moon.

The moon is quite lovely tonight, isn't it?

Well, this pretty much normal day is quite a breath of fresh air.

More importantly...

Another island exam, huh...

This will get wild.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Yeay! Ichinose Nanami has appeared.

Tsubaki and Utomiya also has made their debut albeit a short one.

This chapter is quite boring cuz its mostly normal tho...real deal will start next chap.

A Kiyo and Lina date. Is this what you guys want? well, I delivered it. But for ship? it can change. Wether ist Lina or Miyuki is entirely up to me hehehee.

Class points at May

Class A-1510(Arisu)

Class B-1090(Honami)

Class C-1050(Ryuuen)

Class D-1030(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 13-12-2021

Chapter 44: A wild exam has appeared

Tatsuya POV

Midterms are over and now here I am, on a yacht's deck, facing towards the ocean.

???: "You looked like a pirate king, Shiba."

It was Akemi.

Tatsuya: "Akemi. What is it now? surely you're not picking a fight while we're ontop of a yacht."

Akemi: "Relax. I just came here for a breath of fresh air."

Tatsuya: "This exam...its one of your plans, isn't it? considering this involves all 3 year."

Akemi: "Who knows.."

Tatsuya: "If your goal is to expel Kiyotaka, then let me warn you. You won't suceed."

Akemi: "My, you're so confident."

Tatsuya: "I'm confident because I had faith in his abilities. Unlike a certain someone who underestimated it."

Akemi: "Ouch. That's harsh."

Tatsuya: "Where is Nagumo and the others?"

Akemi: "Nagumo and the third years are playing on the pool. Ichinose is doing her student council task because she's late and Katsuragi is sleeping."

Tatsuya: "I see. And what about you? you sure you can just hang out freely here?"

Akemi: "Well, yes."

Tatsuya: "How can a chairman be so free like you."

Akemi: "Influence makes things easy."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. It makes you doing whatever you want easy. Suree..."

Akemi: "More importantly, we're almost here. Better pack your things."

Tatsuya: "Yeah.."

Timeskip, 1 hour later

After the long trip from Tokyo, we're finally here. The uninhabited island.

Tatsuya: "Yeah. This one is bigger than last year."

Nagumo: "Lets begin scouting."

We had to scout the area for about 4 hours. This place is honestly really big. Its tiring that we all had to walk all the way inside of the forest. Not to mention the hot weather.

Timeskip, 4 hours later

Akemi: "Allright. Now that the scouting is done. You all are free to do what you want."

Finally. That hellhole has come to an end.

But on the bright side, I've pretty much remembered the whole island. The shortcuts and the good places. It really helps me that I get to visit this island.

Still, this much of an advantage is not really big. The type of exam is yet to be announced. So even after knowing what the island is used for, its pretty much not that useful.

But, even the most useless things can shine brightest if they had their moment. Memorizing this entire island will come handy. I'm sure of it.

Nagumo: "I can finally enjoy myself. Time to have some fun."

Without saying anything to us, Nagumo left to the beach. Probably wanting to enjoy his free time.

Kiriyama, Tonokawa, and Mizowaki immediately follow him too. They looked like his loyal dog not gonna lie.

Well, except Kiriyama who's a backstabber.

Tatsuya: "Where are your thoughts about this, Katsuragi?"

Katsuragi: "I can't say a thing about it. This island is big, even bigger than the ones we used last year. And its full of resources too. But I still can't determine what kind of exam school is preaparing for us."

True. This kind of exam is way too hard to comprehend. I can't think of anything at all.

Tatsuya: "It seems we'll have to wait until the exam is announced.."

Katsuragi: "I'm going to the beach. What about you?"

Tatsuya: "Maybe I'll enjoy myself too."

Katsuragi: "Well, see you later."

Akemi: "Allright, all of you! gather here first!"

Before I get to enjoy myself, a voice called. What is it now...

I can see Nagumo had an exasperated look. Probably angry because he didn't get to swim.

Nagumo: "What is it, director?"

Akemi: "You know, this place is kinda bad for relaxing. So I thought we should change locations don't you agree?"

After she said this, Nagumo's face cheered up again. What a sudden mood change..

Honami: "Where exactly are we going?"

Akemi: "Of course. What else is closer to here than Hawaii!"

Everyone except Tatsu and Katsuragi: "Hell yeah!"

Akemi: "Aight, lets depart!"

Hawaii, huh...

Well, not a bad place to enjoy ourselves.

Timeskip, Hawaii

After another boat ride, we finally arrived at Hawaii.

Yeah. This place is as crowded as ever...why am I not suprised?

Well, atleast I can enjoy myself.

After changing to my beach attire, I immediately ordered an iced lemon tea and proceed to find a good spot to seat.

Ah...now this is paradise..

Sacrificing my magic power for this peaceful enviroment is clearly a fair deal.

Honami POV

Finally. I've finished choosing my swimsuit.

I wonder what Tatsuya kun would think about this...

Well, time to find him. Hehehe...

I strolled around the beach to look for him.

Ah, there he is.

But, as I got closer and he's starting to came to vision, what I saw suprised me...

OH MY GOD! MY BOYFRIEND LOOKS SO HOT!

My face was reddened. One can mistake me with tomato at this rate.

Tatsuya kun! you're killing me!

AND HOW IS HE ABLE TO DRINK THAT ICED LEMON TEA SO CASUALLY WHILE BEING STARED BY A LOT OF WOMAN!

Back off! he's mine!

But its too embarassing to say that in public!

But I don't want him to get stared like that!

Ahhh!!! this is unfair! he shouldn't dress like that in a public place like this!

???: "Mi..."

Stop...

???: "Nami..."

I'm not in the mood.

Suddenly, a kiss was connected to my forehead.

It was Tatsuya kun...

Tatsuya: "Hey. Don't hallucinate."

Honami: "T-Tatsuya kun...my heart is not ready you know..."

Tatsuya: "Well, its the only way to get you up. You've been looking down for too long. What's the matter?"

Honami: "N-no...nothing."

Tatsuya: "Its because the stare I've received, right?"

Honami: "No! its not...yes..I..hate it."

Tatsuya: "There you go. I like honest people the most. So you don't have to feel bad about saying your true feelings."

Honami: "But, doesn't it bother you? I mean...having me being this possesive."

Tatsuya: "Well, we agreed on a relationship because we expected something like this. Jealousy is inevitable. So, I guess I just have to bear with it."

Honami: "Hehehehe...you're a funny one, Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "Is that so..."

Honami: "Allright! lets enjoy ourselves!" I said as I dragged him with me.

Tatsuya: 'what a sudden mood change...'

I dragged Tatsuya kun into the nearby beach chair. Honestly, I hoped I can have moments like this more. Spending time with my boyfriend without a care of surroundings.

Tatsuya: "So, what are we going to do now?"

Honami: "Can we just stay here? enjoying the beach...I want to be with you."

Tatsuya: "You missed me that much?"

Honami: "I'd be lying if I say no."

I proceed to leave my beach chair and moves to his.

Tatsuya: "Hm? what's wrong?"

I layed down to the chair and proceed to hug Tatsuya kun. Doing things like this is embarassing but its necessary.

Tatsuya: "Uh...Honami?"

Honami: "Shut up. Let me have this position."

Tatsuya kun might've not noticed. But more girls are staring at him recently. Of course, the thing I had to do was to hug his body so it didn't get exposed to outsiders.

I won't let them look at Tatsuya kun's body with those lustful eyes...

Because he's mine. Hehehe...

I unconsciously giggled.

Tatsuya: "Enjoying yourself?"

Honami: "Pretty much. I loved this position."

Tatsuya: "This position is not that comfortable but I'll let this slide. You can hug me. I won't ask you to leave."

Honami: "Thanks. Hehehe.."

Yeah. I feel so special having him as my boyfriend.

Without even realizing, our little Hawaii break has come to an end.

May 22

Kiyotaka POV

School went as usual. Study, trying so hard to not lose class points, and other things.

Well its pretty much normal, until Chabasira came in with a not-so normal expression.

Chabs: "I've been with you guys for a while now, so I'm sure you must've guessed what this is."

A new special exam is about to begin. Its pretty obvious.

Chabs: "From August 4 to August 11, you can enjoy to your heart's content your summer vacation on this luxury cruise for a total of eight days and seven nights. You can watch plays or pamper your taste buds. And there will not be anything like a special exam on the cruise."

In other words, we were being promised a real, genuine one-week vacation.

Chabs: "But in order to fully enjoy this cruise trip, you must successfully complete the next special exam."

Just after the students were treated to a fantasy for a little while, they were quickly dragged back to reality.

Suzune: "When would the special exam begin?"

Horikita, who was sitting in the front row's centre seat, asked a question.

Chabs: "Usually, the course of events would be such that the test would start the same day or the next day, but unfortunately, this test is still a ways away. The next special exam will be held during summer vacation."

So, the school would use the summer vacation to carry out the special exam after the end of the first semester?

Considering Nagumo is the president and Akemi is the director, expulsion must be on the line. I have to be careful with this.

Chabs: "You will have to participate in the "Uninhabited Island Survival" special exam and compete with each other."

Survival, huh...

Chabs: "You all probably recalled the uninhabited island survival exam from last year, but the exam this year is very different from the previous one. It's probably going to be tougher and more unforgiving than any other special exam before. Of course, in turn, the number of class points and private points you can get has increased dramatically."

Different? I wonder what makes it different...

Chabs: "First, I'll start by explaining the schedule in detail. There's no need to take notes now because you can download and check them afterwards on your smartphone or tablet."

Chabashira gave these instructions, and put the schedule of the special exam on the monitor.

July 19: Assemble at the sports field, take the bus to the port, and board the ship.

July 20: Special Exam starts; the exam will be explained, and supplies will be given.

August 3: Special Exam ends; rankings will be announced on the ship, and rewards will be paid out accordingly.

Private points for August will be awarded after the uninhabited island exam.

August 4: On the cruise, free to do anything the whole day.

August 11: Arrive at the port, return to school and be dismissed.

Keisei: "Sensei, based on this schedule, won't our summer vacation be very short?"

Now to think of it...our break time will be cut by this exam.

Chabs: "Unfortunately, there will be no making up for that time. The shortening of the summer vacation is final."

And with her statement, the class had a sour look on their face.

Chabs: "However, as compensation, there'll be a week's voyage on the luxury cruise ship. Based on how you think about it, this week should be worth more than the two weeks that you will lose. As I just said, that period of time during the voyage would be free time purely for your enjoyment."

Chabashira seemed like she was trying to encourage us with that.

Last year we also went on board a luxury cruise ship, but there was very little time to enjoy it then fully. I recalled the time when the zodiac exam was added after the uninhabited island survival exam.

Chabs: "Okay, now back to the topic at hand. Although the uninhabited island survival exam was also held last year, the biggest difference between them can be said to be "scale". The duration of the exam is two weeks, and the area of the uninhabited island used for this exam will be larger than before."

An uninhabited island floating on the sea filmed from above by a drone was shown.

Chabs: "Also, not just students from the same year, but all the students from all the school years will be competing against each other."

Its like a battle royale...but without guns and grenades of course.

Chabs: "The number of people you'll have to fight will also be higher than ever before."

What an unexpected unfolding; All the years would be involved in this survival exam.

And the fighting wouldn't be just against students in the same year. That was the particularly surprising part.

Hirata: "Wouldn't that... be extremely disadvantageous to the first-year students, and advantageous for the third years?"

That makes sense. Third years are more experienced than first years. Its going to be quite an advantage for them.

Chabs: "I know what you're saying, but I'm going to state in advance that no exam can be 100% fair. Even just taking you 2nd years as an example, there's almost a year's difference between the students who were born late and early in the same year, but you're still fighting on the same stage, right?"

But in other words, although there was a year's difference in terms of school year, if we look at age, there could even be a disadvantage of nearly 2 years that had to be borne by the later-born.

Chabs: "If a first-year asked for advice, as a senpai, it is the nature of a senior to at least answer it, but how much one says is up to them. It is the same when you ask the third years for advice."

There was no problem with consulting if necessary, but it would be like helping one's enemy.

Chabs: "Although there are more or less some gaps between the school years, everyone's basically fighting under the same stage. Therefore, in order to fill in the gaps between the school years, the younger students will receive higher rewards, and their corresponding penalties will be lighter."

Hirata: "I see..."

Chabs: "Allright. I will continue."

The monitor's screen change into the next display.

On the screen, the word "group" stood out.

Chabs: "In order to understand the rules of the uninhabited island survival exam, you must understand the groups."

It seemed like the introduction to this particular exam was much longer than ever before.

This seemed to be hinting at the difficulty of the uninhabited island survival exam that awaited us.

Chabs: "The next special exam, the uninhabited island survival exam, will have a rule which allows a maximum of 6 people to form a big group to work with each other. Remember this first; if the people you group with are in the same year, you will be allowed to form the group regardless of any class boundaries."

Suzune: "Which means... the students in the 2nd year, are our allies...?"

Horikita, who used to believe that everyone not from her own class is an enemy, talked to herself, her voice echoing within the classroom.

Chabashira had to have heard Horikita's words, but she continued to speak without replying.

Chabs: "In the period from today till Friday, July 16 inclusive, approximately four weeks, you have the right to select up to two second-year students of your choice to form a small group of a maximum of 3 people. The small groups form the basis of the big groups. However, although I said you could form the group with whoever you liked, there are still rules that exist. First, as I already said, you can only group up with students from the same grade. You can't form a group with 1st or 3rd years."

In other words, it's alright to partner up with a Class 2-A or a Class 2-C student.

Hirata: "What happens if you don't form a group... or if you can't form a group?"

Chabs: "As shown in the list of possible combinations, a group of 1 person can be established. Although the benefits are reduced, no special problems will arise. This is because the next special exam can be done regardless of the size of the group. If anyone, whether male or female, wants to take on the challenge by himself or herself, it's allowed."

Although there would be nothing better than having as many people as possible, a single person can still take the special exam without any issues.

Chabs: "Although there will also be students who think that it would be easier with only one person, there would be nothing better than having as many people as possible. Apart from the advantages of having more people, special privileges are afforded to groups with more people. Therefore, I would not recommend choosing to fight on your own except as a last resort."

So, forming a group is that important, huh...

Chabs: "There's nothing but advantages to forming a group, but there's also a point worthy of attention. That is, once you've established a group, you can't switch to another group whatever the reason may be."

That means if we pick a wrong teammate, we're screwed.

Chabs: "In last year's uninhabited island survival exam, there were many students who were worried because they didn't get a chance to show their potential. But this year's exam can be considered to require 'all types of abilities'. Academic ability, physical ability, mental ability, communication ability. In addition to the abilities I just listed, there's a high likelihood that you'll need to use the abilities in which you're good at."

It's not good enough to be only good at studies or only good at sports.

I guess it means that the more things you are good at, the more of an advantage you have.

At first glance, it was hard to see the connection between an uninhabited island and academics, but there are actually many ways to test it.

Battle royale, all kinds of abilities, it made sense now.

The island itself is the stage. And we're required to complete the tasks we're given. Atleast that's what's inside my head.

Chabs: "No matter how many people drop out in the middle of the exam, the group can continue to function without any issues until the last person drops out. To put it simply, the more people there are in a group, the more chances they have to survive."

Tatsuya: "So you're saying even 5 of 6 dropped out, the last person still had a chance of winning?"

Chabs: "Precisely."

I see. Its quite a handy rule. Especially for students who has wide network.

Chabs: "Now that you know the importance of groups, I'll explain the rewards."

At this point, the impact of the uninhabited island survival exam on the class will be made public for the first time.

#Rewards

Group placed First:

400 Class Points, 1 million Private Points, 1 Protection Point for the group's MVP.

Group placed Second:

200 Class Points, 500,000 Private Points.

Group placed Third:

100 Class Points, 250,000 Private Points.

Groups placed in the top 50% (including groups placed 1st to 3rd):

50,000 Private Points.

Groups placed in the top 70% (including groups placed 1st to 3rd):

10,000 Private Points.

Class Points rewards for the top three groups will be taken from the class years of the bottom-placed three groups.

Class Points are not related to the number of people, but are divided equally by the number of classes (rounded.)

So, if the group that has first place has 4 people from each class, it means each of their class get 100 class points. While the MVP gets a protection point.

Which means, grouping with a classmate would get us 400 full class points. Its quite a good reward.

Chabs: "There are, of course, penalties for the groups placed at the bottom of the rankings. Only the bottom 3 groups will have their class points taken away, but that isn't all. The students of the bottom 5 groups will be expelled."

The students held their breaths.

5 groups, up to 30 people might be expelled.

Ike: "I-If only Class 2-D becomes the target of expulsion..."

Chabs: "In the worst-case scenario, Class D would be reduced to 9 people. But that would be extremely rare. In the event that you do face the penalty for the exam, you can pay 6 million private points to be exempt from it. The division of this amount is based on the number of people in the group. For a group of six, a million private points per person would do."

Which means, even we get those 400 class points, we're still going to get minus outcome if a lot of people got expelled.

And considering me and Tatsuya are a target for expulsion, sabotaging will happen a lot.

Koenji: "I just don't think Teacher explained a crucial point."

Chabashira, presumably standing face to face with Kouenji, waited for his question.

Chabs: "A crucial point?"

Koenji: "If a person who is taking the special exam alone falls sick on the day, what happens then?"

Chabs: "And here I was wondering what you'd ask. How boring."

Although I couldn't see her, Chabashira laughed somewhat delightfully.

Chabs: "You withdrew from the exam last year by taking sick leave, right? Unfortunately, that won't work this year. You will be penalized without any special treatment. In other words, you'll have to pay 6 million private points. From what you have on hand, it's impossible."

Koenji: "Fufu, that's true. I'm an avaricious and insatiable person, so this is quite troubling."

Chabs: "Well. that's all for today. I'm leaving. Make preparations and don't get expelled."

With that, Chabasira left the classroom.

I signalled Tatsuya to move to a different location, so our neighbours won't hear our little talk.

We went outside. Considering the class is crowded, we left to a different location to talk about our plans.

Tatsuya: "So, what do you want to talk about?"

Kiyo: "I was wondering on what are you going to do at this exam."

Tatsuya: "About that.."

???: "Oh! Ayanokoji, Shiba. Good afternoon!"

It was 2-C's Ishizaki Daichi. Along with Albert and Hiyori.

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Hiyori: "We want to have a talk with you two. So can you guys follow us to the cafetaria? its not going to be long."

Kiyo: "Sure, why not. What about you?"

Tatsuya: "I'm fine too..."

Hiyori: "Great! lets go!"

With that, Hiyori dragged the both of us to the cafetaria. Followed by Albert and Ishizaki.

After we all took a seat, Ishizaki begin to spoke.

Ishizaki: "Let's cut to the chase, here's my proposal... Let's form a group for the next special exam!"

Why am I not supirsed...

Tatsuya: "What is it for us? clearly you didn't ask us to join you without thinking of the benefits right?"

Kiyo: "He's right. Considering we can pretty much team up on our own. What do we get from this?"

Ishizaki stayed silent. He clearly didn't think about this.

But, his silence didn't last very long as he now has a confident look on his face.

Ishizaki: "We will transfer you guys to our class after we become class A! its a good deal right!"

Kiyo: "I see. Its an interesting offer. But.."

Tatsuya: "We want to reach class A by our own power. Sorry, Ishizaki. This one is a no. But don't get me wrong, I'm going to help you guys at the island if there is any trouble. As long as its not unreasonable that is."

Kiyo: "I could say the same."

Hiyori: "I see...it seems we're hoping too much. They had their problems too after all, Ishizaki kun."

Ishizaki: "Ouhh, fine then. But you guys won't abandon me right!? we're still friends right?!"

Since when Ishizaki became like this...

Tatsuya: "Sure."

Ishizaki: "Hell yeah!"

Honestly, what a unique existence you are, Ishizaki.

May 24

Tatsuya POV

2 days have passed since the exam is announced. And Ike was like a dead statue because Shinohara teamed up with Komiya.

Who would've thought that Ike, the loud boy that has no restrain suddenly become so silent. Yamauchi would laugh at him at this rate if he were still here.

Honami also told me that she got Sakayanagi to cooperate with her. Good for her I gues...

???: "Can I talk to you for a minute, okay? Horikita girl."

Koenji? what is he up to this time?

Suzune: "It's rare for you to come to talk to me of your own volition."

It seems Horikita felt the same.

Koenji: "There's something I'd like to talk about regarding the special exam that's about to begin."

Suzune: "Oh my, you finally feel like helping us, right?"

Koenji: "Let's just say that you're half right."

Horikita looked suspicious upon hearing Kouenji's unexpected words.

Suzune: "What's your objective? Can you tell me the other half of what you mean to say?"

Koenji: "The class points for the top three groups. You have an EXTREME DESIRE for them, right?"

Suzune: "Of course. Depending on how many points we can get, the order of the classes could change by a great magnitude."

Koenji: "Then let me make a suggestion, alright? If I get a good result on the uninhabited island exam, I want you to promise me full FREEDOM."

Suzune: "I only take first place. If no, then consider the deal is off."

Koenji: "First place? what an easy task. Fine, I shall throw you a first place to your face."

Suzune: "If you don't get first place, then you will have to help the class in the future, such as the next special exam, and get results. You have to make this promise to me."

You could call this a beautifully added condition. If by any chance Kouenji came in first place, it would be fine. Even if he didn't come in first, he'd have to contribute to the next special exam as an additional condition. No matter what happened, Class D had nothing to lose.

Now it was up to Kouenji to decide if he'd accept the additional condition...

Koenji: "I see that you've given a confident ORDER, Horikita girl."

Suzune: "If you agree to the aforementioned conditions, I'll accept your proposal."

Koenji: "Then it's a deal. Horikita girl, please don't forget the conditions I mentioned."

Even if there was an additional condition, Kouenji expressed that he wouldn't refuse them.

Suzune: "Do you really plan to win first place by yourself?"

Koenji: "After all, there is nothing I can't do."

Even though Horikita had such an insane condition, Kouenji confidently accepted it, which surprised her.

Koenji: "Then, since we've finished talking. I'll be taking my leave."

This is the perfect timing.

Tatsuya: "Hold it right there, Koenji." I said as I called out to him.

Koenji: "What is it, Shiba boy?"

Tatsuya: "Do you really think you can take first place all by yourself?"

Koenji: "Of course. A perfect existence such as myself can do it flawlessly."

Tatsuya: "I see. That's a confident statement. But unfortunately for you, the one who'll be taking the first place is me."

This is it. An open challenge. One on one. Me and Koenji.

Undoubtedly, we're going to compete for the first place.

And of course, the class gasped at our discussion.

Koenji: "fufufuhahaha! not this is interesting! are you saying that you're going to rob first place from me, Shiba boy?"

Tatsuya: "That's basically what I'm saying. You're going down, Koenji."

Suzune: "Hold it you two, this isn't a game!"

Koenji: "But it is the perfect game. Right, Shiba boy?"

Tatsuya: "Indeed it is. Horikita, if both me and Koenji went all out to tackle this exam, it would benefit class D right?"

Koenji: "But, clearly this simple condition is boring right?"

Tatsuya: "It is. Then, lets aded one more condition."

I took my main phone. This account has 5 million balance so showing it wouldn't be a problem.

Tatsuya: "1 million. A good gamble, right?" I said as I showed him my screen.

I can hear the class gasp at my bold declaration. I mean, they're seeing me and Koenji clashing after all.

Even Kiyotaka, who's mostly ignorant was not looking at the events with interest.

Koenji: "Fine. I'll take your challenge." Koenji said as he showed me his 8 million balance.

Tatsuya: "Then its settled."

Koenji. Whatever you're going to do, I'll be the one who win at the end. I won't let you take the first place.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Island exam II incoming!

No Ayano, Koenji, and Tatsu teamwork for the island. Instead, Tatsu and Koenji will compete.

Nothing noteworthy happened except Hawaii date lol.

I spent too much writing this fic that I forgot I have a react fic, lol. Will start writing new react chap.

Class points at May

Class A-1510(Arisu)

Class B-1090(Honami)

Class C-1050(Ryuuen)

Class D-1030(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-12-2021

Chapter 45: Everyone's preparation

3rd Person POV

It was a sunny day on May 30. Everything went normally without any abnormalities.

Well, except for this little gathering.

6 bounty hunters. Hosen, Amasawa, Yagami, Tsubaki, Utomiya, and Nanase.

And some of them brought extra people. Yagami brought Miyuki and Lina, Utomiya and Tsubaki brought Nanami, Amasawa brought Ishigami. While Hosen and Nanase didn't bring any extra people.

Ishigami: "This is quite a bizzare meeting."

Hosen: "Shut your mouth, Ishigami. You're not allowed to talk,"

Nanami: "No shit, Hosen. We all have rights to talk."

Hosen: "Hah! look at you speaking at that tone. Your naive older sister would be sad."

Nanami: "She already got used to it tho..."

Hosen: "Whatever. Lets begin our shithole meeting."

Utomiya: "What a retarded naming sense."

Tsubaki: "Come up with something better."

Hosen: "Something better? then its the Hosen cult meeting."

Nanami: "That name is even more retarded than the shithole meeting."

Hosen: "Shut the fuck up hoe."

Nanami: "You shut the fuck up, Hoesen!"

Hosen: "Hah! what did you call me!"

Miyuki: "Allright, allright, Nanami san and Hosen san, please calm down."

Hosen: "I didn't ask your opinion, Shiba."

Lina: "Trust me, Hosen. Getting to Miyuki's bad side is the last thing you want to do."

Hosen: "Whatever. So, lets get to the point. What's your purpose of bringin us here, Ishigami?"

Ishigami was the one who suggested this meeting. Everyone normally asked why did he bring us here but he said he will answer when the day comes.

Ishigami: "Of course. With all of the representatives here, we first years will make a cooperative relationship so all of us would get a teammate."

Utomiya: "I'm not too fond of it. Especially after what this guy did." Said Utomiya while looking at Hosen.

Hosen: "Oi oi, you're still mad at it, Utomiya? how childish."

Utomiya: "You framed Hatano, Hosen. Its jut first month and I already lost a student."

Hosen: "Blame your incompetence that Hatano is expelled then. You didn't even know the problem until he was expelled."

Nanami: "Enough, Utomiya. Arguing with this gorilla won't get us anywhere."

Hosen: "Hey chick, watch your mouth."

Yagami: "Hosen, please. Calm down. Ishigami held a discussion not for us to argue like this."

Miyuki: "So he says, Hosen san."

Hosen: "Whatever. Continue your speech, Ishigami."

Ishigami: "All of you already know the bounty of Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, right?"

Lina, Miyuki, and Nanami are the only ones who didn't know about this.

Miyuki: (Ayanokoji Kiyotaka...if I recall he's the brown haired boy that's friends with Onii sama.)

Lina: (Bounty, huh...)

Nanami: "I never heard about it."

Lina: "So do I."

Hosen: "Seriously Yagami, Utomiya?"

Utomiya: "I feel like its unecessary to tell my classmate about it."

Yagami: "I have the same opinion."

Ishigami: "I was suprised too when Amasawa shared it to me. 20 million is by no means a small amount, right?"

Nanase: "Your point?"

Ishigami: "I said we're going to join forces and expel him. Then the 20 million will be split for the 4 class. Each 5 million."

Naturally, Hosen laughed at Ishigami's proposal.

Ishigami: "What is it?"

Hosen: "No, nothing. Please continue."

Yagami: "But as far as I know, Ayanokoji senpai is by no means a normal student. How are you going to defeat him, Ishigami?"

Ishigami: "Which is why I'm going to make a proposal."

Nanami: "Lets hear it then."

Ishigami: "I'm going to say. We will hold a fair. With all of our classes, we're going to select the teams and strategize them. With all of you guys here, mobilizing the entire first year is by no means a hard feat."

This is what Ishigami wanted. Mobilizing the entire first year to defeat Ayanokoji.

Hosen: "You're saying you want to get all the first years under all of our control?"

Ishigami: "Precisely, Hosen. Its a simple strategy right? with all the first year, crushing Ayanokoji Kiyotaka won't be a hard feat."

Utomiya: "Its about quality, not quantity, Ishigami. How do we know other classes had excellent students too? even Zhuge Liang can't win against his enemies with an army of infants."

Lina: "He has a point right there. Do we even have the resources? clearly, everyone here is capable. But if we didn't have the pieces to move then its pointless."

Ishigami: "I already have a list of class A's OAA rate. Here." Ishigami said as he showed the papers containing the OAA of each class 1-A student.

Miyuki: "You're class had some decent peoples, Ishigami san."

Ishigami: "Right? we're class A after all."

Hosen: "So, what about B and C? where are your OAA rates?"

Yagami: "Don't worry, Hosen. We have it under control."

Hosen: "So you're saying your class is capable enough?"

Yagami: "Precisely."

Nanase: "How about your class, Utomiya kun?"

Utomiya: "Its fine, right?"

Tsubaki: "Sure. Even though we didn't have all 40 because of a certain gorilla."

Hosen: "Shut up gloomy chick. Anyways, Ishigami."

Ishigami: "What is it?"

Hosen: I'll agree to this little demand of yours. But I have a condition."

Amasawa: "Why am I not suprised? of course you will add a condition."

Hosen: "The remaining two spots in the strongest team must be reserved for Class D. That's a must."

Lina: "What a crazy demand. That means this thing would only benefit class D."

Hosen: "Oh, you got that right, blondie."

Nanami: "Surely you won't accept it right, Yagami, Ishigami?"

Ishigami: "I'm fine."

Yagami: "I'm also fine with this condition."

With that, Hosen grinned widely at the turns of event.

Tsubaki: "You're kidding, Yagami. Why would you agree?"

Yagami: "The most important thing for us 1st years is to work together as a team and to not lose to the other years. And more importantly, expel Ayanokoji Kiyotaka."

Tsubaki: "If we let him take advantage of us now, he'll be sure to do it again."

Ishigami:"The most important thing in this exam is for us 1st years to win. If we do, nothing else can be considered as a loss."

Utomiya: "I guess in the end I have to work with you after all, Hosen."

Hosen: "Seems like it." he grinned at Utomiya.

Ishigami: "Allright. That's all I wanted to say. We can disband now."

With that, the first year disbanded.

Night, 19.00

3rd White room Enforcer, 5th generation's strongest POV

Me, Amasawa, and Yagami are now in the karaoke. Our regular meeting place.

???: "You think that was really the best choice?" I asked Yagami.

Yagami: "I don't care if Hosen get all the rewards. Defeating Ayanokoji is my number one priority."

???: "That's exactly why you'll never surpass him or me.."

Yagami: "Shut up _! don't act cocky just because you got better scores than me at the white room."

???: "You're too blinded by hatred and jealousy, Yagami. You do realize by agreeing to Hosen's demands will get you nowhere right? why did you go so far just to defeat him?"

Yagami: "You don't understand it, _. Those stupid instructors, all their words. I'll make sure that they eat it back."

???: "You sure are fired up. But what makes you think you can defeat Ayanokoji? you're not even a match to me or director Akemi. And Ayanokoji is even beyond us."

Yagami: "Don't worry, _. Once I've defeated him, I'll come to you next. I'll prove that I'm the 5th generation's strongest."

Amasawa: "You're quite childish aren't you, Ya-ga-mi? try to be like me. Ignorant to such things."

???: "Stop it, Amasawa. This guy's hatred is out of bounds."

Amasawa: "I know...I know..hehe~"

Yagami: ", after I defeated Ayanokoji, you better be ready."

With that, Yagami left the place.

Honestly, this kid needs a reality check.

He loved the white room to the point he told us he's sick of this school. While here I am, trying to enjoy my life aswell as doing my duty.

I shared the same opinion as Ayanokoji. Freedom. Being a white room student makes me sick. i want to get out from it.

But before that, Yagami needs some sense knocked into him.

If no, he will be a lab dog forever.

???: "What about you, Amasawa? you praised Ayanokoji before. I doubt you'll try to expel him too."

Amasawa: "You know me so well I'm flattered, _."

???: "Actually, I can already see you switching sides from now."

Amasawa: "You really are scary. Nothing gets past you."

???: "So, you're planning to stick with Ayanokoji?"

Amasawa: "Indeed."

???: "Then I won't stop you. You can do what you want."

Amasawa: "What about you? you're not going to expel him?"

???: "I only did it because it benefits my class. And after that, I won't return to white room. That old geezer can just fuck off if he wants me back."

Amasawa: "Hahahaha! you're a shrewd person you know that?"

???: "Because unlike you and Yagami, I didn't come here to do some missions. I came here to experience freedom. The unknown variable that didn't exist on that white cage."

Amasawa: "Freedom, huh..."

???: "What about you, Amasawa. Are you interested in freedom?"

Amasawa: "I mean, unlike Yagami. I want to experience something like that too, I guess."

???: "As I thought you would understand."

Amasawa: "Right? of course I do. Anyways, I'm going back to my room. Don't forget to pay okay?" Amasawa said as she runs at a high speed.

???: "O-oi!"

But she's not visible anymore.

What a sly devil...

Welp, time to pay for the foods and drinks they ordered...

Timeskip, tomorrow

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "Are you sure about that?"

I was currently with Tatsuya at the kaiten sushi. Of course, eating on the best place in this school.

Tatsuya: "Totally."

Kiyo: "While I'm confident that you can beat Koenji, aren't you in a tough spot aswell? Miyuki and Lina are after you. There is no guarantee that you can take the first position easily."

Tatsuya: "Isn't that your reason for not aiming first place?"

Kiyo: "Well, yeah. I had to settle my score with Akemi. So focusing on getting first place is a big no for me."

Tatsuya: "Don't worry about me. I will be fine."

Kiyo: "Its not like I'm worrying about you. I'm just asking your reason."

Tatsuya: "I know fully well about Miyuki and Lina's ability. And I can confidently say I'll be fine about it."

Kiyo: "I'm not going to say anything more then. More importantly, why are we here again? I'm sure you have a reason for getting me out here."

Tatsuya: "I do. Our guest is about to arrive."

Guest?

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting, Shiba senpai."

It was none other then Utomiya Riku and Tsubaki Sakurako.

Kiyo: "Ah, I forgot that you told them to come here."

Tsubaki: "Yo, senpai."

Tatsuya: "Take a seat."

After both of them sit on their chairs, Tatsuya begin to spoke.

Tatsuya: "So Tsubaki, Utomiya, what do you guys want?"

Utomiya: "We'll make this brief. We want Hosen Kazuomi out of the school."

A bold declaration.

Kiyo: "Your reason?"

Tsubaki: "I hate him."

Kiyo: "That's not enough of a reason."

Utomiya: "We...already lost 100 class points because of him. That's why, we're willing to work with the second years to expel him."

100 points? If I remember that's the penalty of getting a classmate expelled.

Kiyo: "Hm? aren't the first year targeting me?"

Tsubaki and Utomiya froze at my statement.

Kiyo: "So I was right. And both of you are participants of that little 20 million contest right?"

Tsubaki: "There is no need to hide. Yes. We're participating on that."

Kiyo: "Then there is no reason for me to help you guys."

Tatsuya: "So do I."

Utomiya: "While I know you don't like us, Ayanokoji senpai. We really could use some help."

Tsubaki: "Hosen is by no means a normal student. If expelling him didn't work, sabotaging him will do."

Kiyo: "You two are blinded by revenge..."

Utomiya: "Its not exactly revenge, Ayanokoji senpai. We're just doing our work here. Eventually, after we get rid of Hosen, Yagami and Ishigami are next."

The way he spoke with confidence...he's really planning to take out all of them.

Yagami Takuya, 1-B's leader. And Ishigami Kyou, 1-A's leader.

What an interesting person. Both of them that is.

Tsubaki: "We didn't actually care about the 20 million private points. What matters is if we can beat 1 of our 3 threats, we can advance more."

Tatsuya: "And you guys are willing to go as far as to sabotage your fellow bounty hunter?"

Utomiya: "Precisely."

Tatsuya: "Well you guys are interesting. Not gonna lie. But do you guys have the courage to become a backstabber?"

Tatsuya has a point. If they were going to beat Hosen, that means they're going to become a backstabber.

Tsubaki: "We do."

Tatsuya: "I see. Then come to my room tomorrow night. Both of you. I have a gift for you guys."

Tsubaki: "I'll come. What about you, Utomiya?"

Utomiya: "I'll come too. It would be irresponsible of me if I didn't come."

Tatsuya: "Good. And Kiyotaka, you come too."

Kiyo: "Fine...then this this discussion has officially ended."

Tatsuya: "Yes."

Silence.

More silence...

Tatsuya: "Why the awkward atmosphere?"

Tsubaki: "Can we order too?"

Utomiya: "How shameless."

Kiyo: "Its fine. Order as much as you guys want. Tatsuya is paying."

Tatsuya: "Oi."

Utomiya: "Don't mind if I do."

Tsubaki: "Wow, look who's shameless now."

Our little backstabbing plan turned out to be a lunch at kaiten sushi...well, not that I hate it.

Timeskip, after eating

After Tsubaki and Utomiya went home, I asked Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "Is it fine?"

Tatsuya: "What?"

Kiyo: "You accepting their request."

Tatsuya: "To be honest, I don't have any intention to expel Hosen at all. First year's problem are not my problem."

Kiyo: "Then why do you agree?"

Tatsuya: "Lets just say they caught my interest. Both of them that is."

Kiyo: "I'm going to lie if I say they're not interesting tho. So I agree with your statement."

Tatsuya: "The only thing I'm going to do is to knock Hosen off. Expelling him is their problem, not mine."

Kiyo: "In the end, you still take action."

Tatsuya: "They're not demanding for me to expel him. Sabotaging him will do."

Kiyo: "Then how are you going to do it."

Tatsuya: "Hmm, good question. Maybe setting him up with our dragon friend is a good option."

Ah, making Ryuuen and Hosen met on the island and they will automatically throw hands. Its quite a good idea.

Kiyo: "That's not a bad idea. Although its easier said than done."

Tatsuya: "Well..."

Kiyo: "At any rate, this exam is already so interesting even before it even started."

Tatsuya: "I can feel a lot of drama coming."

Yeah. Nagumo, Akemi, white room, I'll crush them if they really want to challenge me.

I'll show them the power of a monster they could never hope to control.

Timeskip, next night, Tatsuya's room

Tatsuya POV

It was 19.00 And I'm still waiting silently for my 2 guest to come.

Meanwhile, Kiyotaka is playing with my ps4. Probably bored after coming here too early.

ding dong

Ah, there they are.

Tatsuya: "Come in."

The 2 guest then came into my room.

Utomiya: "Pardon the intrusion."

Tsubaki: "Good evening."

Tatsuya: "Take a seat." I said as I signalled them to seat on the chair.

Utomiya: "So, what's your purpose of inviting us here, Shiba senpai?"

Tatsuya: "Here." I said as I tossed them a box.

Tsubaki: "What is this?"

Tatsuya: "Open it."

Tsubaki opened the box and immediately gets confused because of the content.

Utomiya: "SD card?"

Tsubaki: "Why did you give us and SD card?"

Tatsuya: "I'm just going to say this once. Don't lose it at all cost. Or our deal is off. Understand?" I said with a serious tone.

Utomiya: "I see. So this SD card is valuable?"

Tatsuya: "Precisely. When the exam begins, I'll explain how to use it."

Tsubaki: "I don't get it but okay. We'll trust you, Shiba senpai."

Tatsuya: "Thanks. And Kiyotaka. you also take this." I said as I throwed another SD card to him.

Kiyo: "why do I have to take this too?"

Tatsuya: "Don't worry. You won't regret your decision accepting this SD card. Trust me."

Kiyo: "Fine."

Tatsuya: "Allright. I think that concludes today's meeting. You guys can go home."

Utomiya: "Thanks, Shiba senpai."

Tsubaki: "We're grateful."

With that, both leaders of class 1-C left my room.

1 week before the exam

Miyuki POV

After meddling with Lina's INSTA for about 30 minutes, the update for dimension crossing is finally complete.

Lina: "Woah, it really supports coordinate system now."

Miyuki: "Right? now lets go. We have an island to explore."

I inserted the command inside of INSTA. First, we're going back to the main world and hops in again to this dimension. An abuse of feature, but a welcome one.

After inserting the commands, a flash of light appeared from the watch screen.

Miyuki: "Dimension cross."

The light envelops my body and vision. And the second I opened my eyes, I'm already back on my house at our world.

Allright, time to hop in back.

The coordinates are...xxxx xx xxxx

The watch screen lids again, signalling preparation for dimension crossing are complete.

Miyuki: "Dimension cross."

Again, light surrounded me and when I opened my eyes, I was inside the island we're going to use next exam.

This abuse of feature is really good. I can go anywhere I want with this.

And the best part is, this thing is permanently mine. Nobody can steal it from me.

splash!

Hm? a water splashing sound? its from the beach.

I walked towards the beach and what I saw suprised me...

Miyuki: "Lina...why are you on the beach?"

Lina: "I kinda messed up and yeah. I fall to the beach."

Miyuki: "Not even an hour we came here and you already drenched your whole body."

Lina: "Well, sorry. That's not my intention."

Miyuki: "Dry yourself up. We're going to have a long walk after this."

Its already 20.00 here, so the island patrols are already back to their yacht.

After Lina dry herself up, we begin scouting the island.

Timeskip, after scouting

Lots of stands are formed. From stands with chairs and table into stands with sport tools. This is like we're instructed to do task while roaming around. Kind of like a battle royale.

So this is what they mean by overall ability.

And this island suprisingly holds a lot of shortcut. I'm grateful about it.

Lina: "Allright, I've pretty much remembered the whole island layout. I already write the shortcuts too."

Miyuki: "Me too. Having shortcuts will save us a lot of time."

Lina: "Time to go back." Lina said while meddling with her INSTA.

???: "FREEZE! THIS IS A RESTRICTED AREA!"

What? I thought everyone is back on their yacht. Why is there a guard here?

And a lot of them that is!

Lina: "Tch, lets move. Don't hesitate, Miyuki!"

Miyuki: "I know!"

In a hurry, I inserted the command on INSTA and the screen lids, signaling that preparation is ready.

Miyuki: "Dimension cross!"

I hopped back, but when I opened my eyes, I'm not back on the city of our original world.

Instead, I was in the middle of dessert.

I can feel my skin burning now. Its so hot!

I gotta move fast or my skin is going to get dehydrated.

After putting the commands and coordinates, the dimension traveler is ready.

Miyuki: "Dimension cross."

Light surrounded my body and vision. And when the lights are gone, I'm back at ANHS. At the night we departed too. Not at a random time.

Good thing I managed to come back...

Time to get some rest

As I was about to go back to the dorms, a long vibration appeared on my wrist.

It was Lina.

Miyuki: "What is it?"

Lina: "Uh, can you tell me the coordinates of our meeting point again?"

Miyuki: "..."

Seriously, she already forget?

Miyuki: "xxxx xx xxxx"

A false coordinate. It was actually the school pool.

Lina: "Thank you, Miyuki!" then the watch screen turns off.

Allright. TIme to finally get some rest.

The exam day, 20 July

Ontop of the cruise

Tatsuya POV

I'm currently on the cruise ship's rooftop, Facing the ocean infront of me.

Kiyo: "Its finally starting."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. The time to settle the score is closing in."

Kiyo: "Sorry but you're on your own, Tatsuya. I can't help you get first place because I have my things to do."

Tatsuya: "its fine. You focus on dealing with Akemi. I can't afford to waste 20 million points to save you right?"

Kiyo: "I still have my protection point tho..."

Tatsuya: "Ah, I totally forgot about that."

Kiyo: "But, I have no intention of losing it."

Tatsuya: "That's the spirit."

Lina, Miyuki, bounty hunters, Koenji, Nagumo, and anyone else who dares to challenge us.

We will make things clear here, on this deserted island.

Because unfortunately for them, we have no intention of losing.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Island exam II starts next chap.

Tsubaki and Utomiya are planning to backstab Hosen with Kiyo and Tatsu's help.

Short chapter.

I think I won't be able to post quickly because I'm still have my novel assignment. But I'll see if I can finish it before the end of the year so I can update.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 19-12-2021

Readers of this story must see this

Since I'm on due to assignment and school reasons, here's some teasers of what will happen at the second year arc.

Kukuku, you're weak.

What are you...

I guess I can lend a hand.

Your term ends here, senpai.

Fufufu, you're an entertaining one, Amasawa san

You're still here? I'm suprised

No way...

You're an amazing one, Kiyotaka san

I'll show you that aniki's teaching are not in vain!

So that's your game, Ayanokoji

Tatsuya kun stop!!!!

Don't you want to be free?

Obeying orders all the time. Its painful, isn't it?

I love you...

I'm grateful that I met you, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka

I'm grateful that I can have you.

Normally, I would back off considering you're more powerful than I am, Ayanokoji. But now that you messed with my class...
I'll face you. As the 5th generation's strongest.

So this is a world where magic exist huh...my body is overflowing with power.

To Be Continued

Well, that's basically it.

And, this will happen later so yeah. hehe...

Cya!

Published date: 22-12-2021

Chapter 46: Island Exam 2 (I)

I'm going to skip the explanations because its the same but with a few twists. Basically, you're handed a watch for safety measures and tablet for task stuffs(just like the LN) and you can purchase shits like food, walkie talkie, etc(like the random shits like the first island exam.) with the points u get by completing tasks. Tasks will always be renewed after you've done it just like in the LN. Well, here's the chap.

Tatsuya POV

After the explanations are over, we were handed a tablet and a watch.

But at any rate, time to meet with my clients.

I signalled Tsubaki and Utomiya to meet up with me and Kiyotaka on the forest.

Timeskip, after a little walk

Tatsuya: "Did you guys bring the SD card?"

Utomiya: "Yes." said Utomiya while showing that he still had the item I gave him.

Tsubaki: "The same."

Tatsuya: "Allright good. I'll show you guys how we will use it."

I opened the watch SD card slot and replaced the default SD with mine.

Utomiya: "Isn't that illegal?"

Tatsuya: "Not necessarily. The school will get alarmed after we removed the SD card. But after I replaced it with mine, the alarm will stop."

Utomiya: "I see."

Tatsuya: "Allright, you guys better be quick. Otherwise the school will know it."

The 3 of them nodded and changes the SD card in a quick motion.

Tsubaki: "So, what's the difference between the original and this one?"

Tatsuya: "Updated features. It has the basic school features too. And the additions are calls between us, GPS that can locate every single soul here, voice recorder, and...I forgot. Search the rest yourself."

Tsubaki: "I see. With this, we won't have to buy a map and a walkie talkie for communication and location purposes."

Kiyo: "How about your girlfriend? did you give this to her too?"

Tatsuya: "She will scold me because this is basically cheating..."

Kiyo: "Ah, I can imagine that."

Tatsuya: "Anyways, our business here is done. We're going to go our seperate ways."

Utomiya: "Sure."

Tsubaki: "Best of luck, Shiba senpai, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "Lets meet up again if we have the chance."

Tatsuya: "Don't broke your watch at all cost. But if it somehow got broken, quickly take the SD card and replace it with the original before you replace it. Got it?"

3: "Yes."

Tatsuya: "Allright, lets scram."

With that, the four of us split up.

Kiyotaka POV

Its been a while since me and Tatsuya split up. Lets see the score board shall we?

I opened my tablet and looked at the rank list.

1st-Koenji Rokusuka, 19 Points

2nd-Nagumo Miyabi's group, 16 Points

3rd-Sakayanagi Arisu's group, 12 Points

4th-Shiba Tatsuya, 10 Points

etc

Hm, a natural start. Considering Tatsuya spent quite some times meeting with me, Tsubaki, and Utomiya.

But I'm suprised he quickly took the 4th place even after starting off late. He's going all out right now.

Well, time to do my business then.

Lets see. My designated area is A5. Lets see who's there right now.

I used the watch to look at the crowd there.

No one yet, huh. Well, time to go.

Timeskip, A5

After I appeared at the area, I was greeted by the teacher there

Teacher: "Hello, hello. Are you the one who got assigned here?"

Kiyo: "Yes. Can I start my task now?"

Teacher: "Unfortunately, you're gonna have to wait until your competitor arrived. This is a fighting task after all."

Not even an hour here and I already have to throw hands. Ridiculous.

Teacher: "Ah, here they come."

A group of three. I assume they're first years.

Random: "We're from 1-B."

Teacher: "Allright. Now that 2 groups are here. I'll explain the rules. This station is a street fight task. Basically, you guys are to fight with street fight rules. This requires all of the group members from inside of a group if the group is 3 or below. But if the group has more than 3 people, then 3 people is needed. The reward for the winner is 7 points."

Hmm, so this is what Chabasira meant by group holds an advantage. In a match like this, a Solo Player would most likely get their butt kicked.

Random 2: "Yo, senpai. You can still back off you know. Its 3 against 1 after all."

Teacher: "They're right. You can back off and the points will be automatically transferred to their group. Its totally your choice."

Kiyo: "I'd rather try."

Random 3: "Are you sure, senpai? you're going to get burn then."

Kiyo: "Well, be my guest."

Teacher: "Allright. Battle start!"

As soon as the teacher said those words, the 3 class 1-B students launched themselves at me.

I don't want to drag this so lets finish this quickly then.

I rushed forward as fast as I could. It would appear to them as if I was teleported infront of them.

Random: "What!"

Random 2: "H-how!"

I landed a gut punch to the guy infront of me.

Random 3: "Agh!"

After that, I land a left elbow strike to the guy in my left

Random: "Agh!"

Lastly, a high kick to the chin to the guy on my right.

Random 2: "Gah!"

All done with a fast motion.

Even the teacher is shocked after seeing my performance.

Teacher: "U-uh...congratulations on clearing the task. You have received 7 points."

I took my tablet from my bag and saw I already have 7 points.

Kiyo: "Well, if you'll excuse me."

Time to roam around again.

Tatsuya POV

Things have been going pretty crowded lately. I've been moving nonstop from spots to spots. Using the shortucts to my advantage, I managed to shorten my gap with Koenji.

Everytime, the score would change. Either me or Koenji, or Nagumo's group would get the 1st spot.

Allright, lets get the thing I hide for over a month already.

I go to a certain cave. Then after I dug the hole, I took a wooden box I left here.

It was my card gun and transquilizer gun. Its not me if I were to forgot these two.

Its already over a month but they're still in a good shape. I'm grateful.

I burnt the box with my lighter so it wouldn't left any trace and immediately left the area.

Allright. Now where should I head to...F5 huh.

No time to waste. I have an exam to win after all.

Tsubaki POV

Here I am. Not even a day and these guys already hold a meeting with the same people as that day.

Yagami: "So, Ishigami. You have any plans?"

Ishigami: "Right now? no."

Tsubaki: "Then why are you bringing us here..."

I didn't even bother to hide my annoyance.

Ishigami: "Hey chill, Tsubaki. No need to be that angry, right?"

Tsubaki: "How can I even get patient? we all have tasks to do, Ishigami. Why are you even gathering us here?"

Miyuki: "Allright, allright. Lets calm down shall we, Tsubaki san. Ishigami san must've had a purpose of gathering us here, right?"

Nanase: "Shiba san is right. Let him talk first."

Tsubaki: "Fine."

Ishigami: "Allright. Lets discuss my reason there. I need someone to travel with Ayanokoji."

Utomiya: "That's an insane request. As far as I know, Ayanokoji already know about the bounty hunters thanks to a certain gorilla messing up."

Hosen: "Oi oi, atleast I already fought him once. Unlike you who didn't even do shit on the first month." Hosen said while grinning.

Nanami: "Get your shitty grin out of here, Hosen. Its disgusting."

Tsubaki: "She has a point."

Ishigami: "Allright, allright. Lets not talk about Hosen's grin right now. We have priorities. I need someone to travel with Ayanokoji to watch his movements. Is there anyone here that's close enough with him?"

Tsubaki: "As far as I know, Lina already went on a date with him." I said with a playful smirk.

Lina: "N-no! w-what are you saying!"

Utomiya: "Its true. Kudou already went on a date with him."

Lina: "For the last time Utomiya, call me Lina. Its uncomfortable being called Kudou."

Utomiya: "Force of habits."

Yagami: "You move fast, Lina san."

Miyuki: "I really didn't expect that from you, Lina. Fufufu."

Lina: "ITS NOT LIKE THAT!"

Amasawa: "Ehh~~~How bold, Lina chan!"

Lina: "NOT YOU TOO, ICHIKA!"

Hosen: "Back to the topic. You're planning to set up the blonde chick with him?"

Ishigami: "That might be a good idea. I'll lend you a walkie talkie later."

Lina: "I never agreed to this!"

Yagami: "Well, majority voted you so..."

Nanami: "Its an inevitable outcome."

Lina: "This is rigged! atleast give me one more person! I don't want to spent 2 weeks alone with him!"

Tsubaki: "I think the right term is 'I don't want to lose my self control because of him'"

Nanami: "Hahahaha! I can see that happening!"

Lina: "I hate you all."

Yagami: "Well, so she said. Does anyone wanted to accompany her?"

Nobody answered. Even I don't want to. I have a job to do.

Yagami: "No one?"

Nanase: "I'll go then."

Hosen: "Oho, now you're finally taking action? about fuckin time, Nanase. I'm getting bored of your passive attitude."

Nanase just ignored Hosen and looked towards Lina.

Nanase: "Its fine if you don't want to go, Lina san. But I'm going. Even if it means I'm going alone to a lion's den."

Lina: "No. I'm going too."

Miyuki: "Why the sudden mood change?"

Lina: "I just wanna go okay! I said I will be fine if there is another people."

Utomiya: "Nah, I think she doesn't want Ayanokoji to be alone with Nanase all the time. In other words, she's jealous."

Miyuki: "Oh my god, you can interpret it that way huh...Good one, Utomiya san."

Lina: "Watch your mouth, Utomiya." Said Lina with a deadly glare.

Utomiya: "Right. Sorry..."

Amasawa: "Ooohhh, so Lina chan got a crush at Ayanokoji senpai? how amusing, hehehe~"

Lina: "No I'm not!" she said with a visible blush.

Hosen: "Yeah right. That's what they said right, Yagami? hahahaha."

Yagami: "Hosen got a point right there."

Ishigami: "Allright, enough with the chit chat. Nanase, Lina, here is your walkie talkie." Ishigami presented them with a box containing 2 walkie talkie.

Lina: "Thanks."

Nanase: "Allright. Lets depart shall we?"

Lina: "Sure. Good luck for you guys."

Yagami: "Thanks."

With that, Lina and Nanase splits up with us.

Utomiya: "We should split up too. We have points to horde."

Ishigami: "Utomiya is right. We're disbanded now."

Lina POV

Nanase: "You shouldn't force yourself if you don't want to come you know."

Lina: "No, its fine. The folks nominated me first. It would be irresponsible if I didn't come."

I don't know why, but I just hate the thought of Nanase spending time on the island with Kiyotaka.

Well, its not like I'm jealous or anything.

Or maybe I am...

Ahhh!!!! that date is affecting me too much! I shouldn't have asked for a compensation that time!

Nanase: "You look really depressed.."

Lina: "Am I? not really."

Nanase: "Is that so..." Nanase eyed suspiciously.

Lina: "Lets just focus on finding Ayanokoji Kiyotaka first." I said as I tried tracking him with INSTA.

Nanase: "You bring your own smartwatch here? is that even allowed?"

Lina: "Technically, no."

Nanase: "Then how?"

Lina: "Private points is a thing you know."

Because of this stupid watch. I now have to spend points to bring this forbidden item every exam. I can't let the teachers or anyone now that this thing is stuck on my wrist after all.

Nanase: "How much does it cost to brought an exception of the rules?"

Lina: "I'd rather not share it."

It literally costed us 1 million. I have to contact Maya sama to make her hack the school system and horde our account with points just to afford it. This school is crazy.

Lina: "Found him. He's at D2."

Nanase: "That's not that far from here." She said while looking at the map at her tablet.

Lina: "Come on. Lets move fast."

D2

Kiyotaka POV

After completing that gruesome K-pop test, I can finally move.

Seriously, I spent a lot of time because of that stupid theme. I don't even know a thing about it.

Guess there is still a lot of things I need to learn.

Ah, its raining...

I guess I have to camp here for a while.

The time on the watch also showed its already 18.00

I guess I'll camp here. I spent too much time on that test that I didn't notice its already dark.

Might as well take a sleep here. I need a good amount of rest after all.

Timeskip, Morning of day 2

I woke up at 6:30 the next morning. From the way the dazzling sunshine lit up the inside of my tent, I could tell that it was a bright sunny day without even needing to go outside.

A world of green spread out before my eyes as I emerged from my tent in the sweltering heat.

I checked my tablet and my points now are 43. Not too shabby.

How about the top scorers?

1st-Nagumo Miyabi's group, 97 Points

2nd-Koenji Rokusuke, 96 Points

2nd-Shiba Tatsuya, 96 Points

3rd-Sakayanagi Arisu's group, 94 Points

4th-Hosen Kazuomi's group, 87 Points

etc.

Hmm, Nagumo, Koenji, and Tatsuya are having quite a time. They're literally going neck to neck. How amusing.

Meanwhile Sakayanagi also went all out, but she is not as fast as those 3.

How about Ryuuen?

6th-Ryuuen Kakeru's group, 80 Points

6th? not bad, Ryuuen.

Well, time to pick up the pace.

After I cleaned up my tent, I went out to my designated area, E6.

But, I was met by another presence there.

Nanase: "Ayanokōji-senpai, long time no see."

Lina: "Hey."

Nanase and Lina. One of them is a threat to Tatsuya, while the other one is a threat to me.

What a bad luck.

Kiyo: "By any chance, do you think that we might share the same Table?"

Lina: "Its possible tho. We're going to E6."

Kiyo: "What a frightening coincidence."

Lina: "Meeting you itself is a frightening coincidence."

Nanase: "Um, Ayanokōji-senpai, there's a favor we'd like to ask of you."

I can feel a vibration on my wrist. My watch is ringing. Someone has called me.

Good thing I used my jacket now. They didn't seem to notice it.

Kiyo: "Ah, wait a while. I forgot something. Be right back."

Nanase: "Sure."

I went behind a tree and rolled my sleeve up. Its a call from Tsubaki.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Tsubaki: "Are Nanase and Lina there?"

Kiyo: "Judging by your tone, I assume this is planned by Hosen and other bounty hunters?"

Tsubaki: "As you said. They're being sent by other bounty hunters to keep an eye of you. Be careful."

Kiyo: "Thanks. It means so much."

Tsubaki: "Its too early to celebrate. Stay vigilant, senpai. We can't afford to let you get expelled or Shiba senpai will get mad at us."

Kiyo: "Allright. Thanks for the warning, Tsubaki."

With that, I ended the call.

So that's what they're planning. Not a bad plan. Keeping your enemy close is one of the basic strategies there.

Which can only mean one thing. I'm 99% sure the favour Nanase was going to ask is the permission to travel with me.

Lets confirm it now shall we?

I went back to meet Nanase and Lina

Kiyo: "What do you want to talk about, Nanase?"

Nanase: "If it's not too much trouble, would you perhaps allow us to accompany you for some times?"

Kiyo: "Accompany me? What do you mean by that?"

Lina:"To tell you the truth, a slight issue came up as our group was talking last night.Everyone said that we would be better off if we all acted independently, so everything more or less fell apart."

I see. A very good story telling. If Tsubaki didn't warn me, this would caught me off guard for sure.

Kiyo: "I don't think it's a very wise idea to travel together with someone in a different school year. Besides, how can I be sure that you guys won't hold me back."

Nanase: "I'm fairly confident in my stamina. ...You're not uncertain because you think I might hold you back, it's more that you're not able to trust me, isn't it?"

Lina: "The same goes for me."

It seems they're really desperate. Well, no matter. I'll just get rid of them sooner or later anyway.

Because unlike normal peoples. I will do anything to secure my victory. Even if it means trapping both of these girls.

Kiyo: "Fine. But don't cause any trouble."

Nanase: "Thank you very much!."

Lina: "Thanks!"

Kiyo: "Lets go then."

With that, we went to our designated area, E6.

Near G3

Tatsuya POV

I was currently walking to my next task, G3.

But on my way, my watch rings. Signing that someone has called me. It was Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "Careful. First years are already making their move."

Tatsuya: "Hoh, they move fast. Unlike the third years who's just trying to sabotage me pointlessly."

Kiyo: "Seriously? that's the best they can do?"

Tatsuya: "At this rate, yes."

Kiyo: "well then. I'm going to complete my tasks. Don't forget to win."

Tatsuya: "I know."

After I turned of the call, I continue my journey to G3.

Hah. This exam is getting wilder and wilder every second.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Happy new years!

Well, I add Lina too into Kiyo's trip cuz why not?

Even shorter chapter.

I hope I can update even if not frequent. I'll try to write at a free time so I don't lose my touch.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 1-01-2022

Chapter 47: Island Exam 2(II)

Day 4

Tatsuya POV

Just another day at the exam while catching up to Koenji and Nagumo.

Sakayanagi's group already falls behind the 3 of us. Now its just me, Koenji, and Nagumo fighting for first spot.

I've been moving nonstop for the last 4 days. 10 days to go. C'mon, I need to do this.

On my way to the next area, I meet an unexpected guest.

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Koenji: "How interesting."

Nagumo: "I clearly didn't expect this..."

The 3 top scorers. Me, Nagumo, and Koenji. Meeting at the same spot under the night sky.

Tatsuya: "What a frightening coincidence."

Nagumo: "Now isn't this interesting? the 3 top scorers meeting under the night."

Koenji: "Indeed it is, president kun. Now then, what shall we do? play cards?"

Tatsuya: "Actually, that's not so bad. How about it, senpai? wanna hangout for the night? we spent 4 days nonstop after all."

Nagumo: "Interesting. I'll join in then. How about you, Koenji?"

Koenji: "Fine. I shall grant you my company then."

Tatsuya: "Great."

We then set up our tents, campfire, and begin to grill our foods.

Well, we can say that a truce is happening here.

But...this is kinda awkward...

We just stared blankly at each other.

Tatsuya: "Hey."

Nagumo and Koenji turned to look at me.

Tatsuya: "Wanna play poker?" I said while showing them a deck of card.

Nagumo: "Sure. Koenji?"

Koenji: "Perfectly fine. I'll show Shiba boy who's the real cardmaster right here and now."

Tatsuya: "Not even in your dreams..."

1 hour later...

I ended up winning them all with Nagumo and Koenji switching between 2nd and 3rd place all the time.

Nagumo: "Seriously. Your talent to play cards is frightening."

Koenji: "I hate to admit it but he's literally unbeatable at cards. Well done, Shiba boy."

Tatsuya: "Well thank you. Hearing that from both of you means a lot."

Nagumo: "Care for a swim tomorrow? our scores with Sakayanagi are already far enough. A break for a day would be good don't you think?"

Honestly, when he's not acting like an obsessed enemy he's way better. Too bad he's just that arrogant.

Koenji: "Fine. A little change of pace won't be bad."

Tatsuya: "Sure."

Nagumo: "Then that does it. Tomorrow we're chilling."

Day 5

Kiyotaka POV

I'm currently taking a break from the tasks and doesn't have anything to do. Lina and Nanase are currently missing to I don't know where. But they left their bags with me...

Lina: "We're back!"

Nanase: "Sorry we take too long, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "Its fine. So, what are you guys buying?"

Nanase and Lina looked at each other before looking back at me.

Nanase : "Swimsuits!"

You've gotta be kidding me.

Lina: "Come on, lets have fun today okay? we've been roaming around for the past 4 days. Its time to have some quality time don't you think?"

Nanase: "Lina san is right, senpai. We also brought you a swimming trunks too!" Nanase said while showing a trunk

Kiyo: "So you're pulling me into your beach break?"

Nanase: "Yes!"

I see this as an absolute win.

Wait, I have Akemi to defeat. I can't waste time here.

But, maybe a break would be good...

Kiyo: "Fine. We'll head to the beach."

Nanase : "Yeay!!!!"

Seriously. They're too excited...

Kiyo: "I'll go ahead first."

With that, I went to the beach

Timeskip, beach

Ah...a sunny day at the beach. Perfect weather.

The sun is burning my skin to be honest. But well, its not bad to have a break sometimes.

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Kiyo: "Ah...its fine."

I turned back to both of them who immediately blushes after seeing me. Must've because I'm nothing like what I've displayed.

Nanase : (what an insanely hot body...)

Silence...

More silence...

Nanase: "U-um...this is awkward..."

Kiyo: "It is."

Lina: *cough* *cough* "Allright. How do I look?"

Kiyo: "You looked like a stripper."

Lina: "How rude!"

Nanase: "A-ano, senpai...how about me?"

Kiyo: "You're gorgeous, Nanase."

Nanase: *blushes* "T-thank you..."

Lina: "How biased. You won't be a good judge."

Kiyo: "You want my honest opinion?"

Lina: "Lets hear it."

I leaned closer to her ear

Kiyo: "You look so beautiful that I want to eat you right now."

I can see her face immediately changed into something redder than tomato.

Lina: "THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING!" she immediately tries to slap me but I ducked to dodge her.

Kiyo: "That's dangerous. And I'm just joking."

Lina: "You better be!!!!"

Nanase: "What did you say to her, senpai?"

Kiyo: "I only say she-"

Lina: "STOP RIGHT THERE!!!!!" she cut me off.

Kiyo: "Allright, allright, jeez."

???: "What a frightening coincidence."

I turned back and saw Tatsuya. With Nagumo and Asahina senpai. And suprisingly, Koenji.

Nagumo: "Oh, Ayanokoji. Fancy seeing you here."

Nazuna: "Yahoo~Ayanokoji kun~"

Koenji: "Hello there, Ayanokoji boy."

Kiyo: "Let me guess. The 3 top scorers decided to take a break because they're loaded with points?"

Nagumo: "Precisely. Sakayanagi's group has no hope of chasing our scores anymore now."

If I remember correctly...Tatsuya, Nagumo, and Koenji are neck to neck with around 570 points. While Sakayanagi's group still has low 300's.

Nazuna: "Anyways, since we're all here...lets play!"

Kiyo: "What do you guys think?"

Lina: "Of course we'll play. I need some break."

Nanase: "Me too."

Nagumo: "Well then, onto the sea!"

Koenji: "My my, how childish, president kun."

Nagumo: "Shut up Koenji."

Nagumo, Asahina, and Tatsuya proceeds to go to the sea. Enjoying the water.

Kiyo: "Up for a swim, Koenji?"

Koenji: "I don't see a reason why I should compete with you."

Kiyo: "How about a jet ski race? I heard you already bought a lot for today's party."

Koenji's eyes now turned at me with interest.

Koenji: "Interesting."

Kiyo: "Hop in."

Me and Koenji proceeds to get on our respective jet ski and rides it across the sea.

Yeah. Island exams are the best. I approve your strategy, Ryuuen.

Lina POV

Honestly, who would've thought we would have a beach party in the middle of an exam. Well, considering the best of the third years and second years are here, anything is possible.

While they're enjoying the beach etc, I was just hanging around on the beach chair while drinking my iced tea. There is nothing better than doing so after all.

I can see why Tatsuya didn't want to return to our world now.

Come to think of it, can I stay in this world?

If I were to choose, I don't know for sure...

I have the INSTA. I can go back to my world and this world easily. But...do I really want to be back home?

Freedom to do anything is one of the thing that I want to try. Being a member of USNA is already tiring. Missions everywhere.

While I was lost on my thoughts, a familiar voice called me.

Kiyo: "What's wrong? feeling a little seasick?"

Lina: "Kiyotaka...you've finished your race with Koenji?"

Kiyo: "Pretty much." he said as he placed his own beach chair beside me.

Kiyo: "You know, its not like you to space out like that. Especially since you're usually pretty loud."

Lina: "Why, excuse me. i'm capable of being silent you know."

Kiyo: "Its just feels unnatural."

Woah. He's perceptive.

Lina: "What do you mean?"

Kiyo: "No. I don't think I want to say it."

Lina: "Come on, just say it. You want to say something about me spacing out right?"

Kiyo: "Well, if I have to say. You looked like you're on a dilemma."

Dilemma, huh...

He can read people pretty well. I'm genuinely impressed.

Lina: "Dilemma? I won't confirm nor deny it."

Kiyo: "See? you're not even going to talk about it."

Lina: "Well sorry. We're basically nobodies. Just a mere friend at best."

I don't know why but...

I felt a stinging pain when I say that...

Kiyo: "Friends, huh? I wonder if we can even call ourselves one."

Lina: "Right...I oppose Tatsuya while you sides with him."

Kiyo: "But is that really what you want?"

Lina: "Pardon?"

Kiyo: "No. Nothing. I'd rather not talk too deep about it."

He might say that.

But his eyes showed that he figured something out. Something tells me that he realized something off.

Kiyo: "You know..."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Sometimes. I think how it would've been better for us if we met under a better circumstances."

What?

Kiyo: "Then maybe. We can get along better."

Its like what I thought that day.

He also thought the same way?

Kiyo: "But its simply impossible. In the end. Enemies are enemies. There is no way for us to get along. Let alone be together."

It was like my heart was stabbed when he said that.

Why the hell did he say something so absurd...

Does he really don't want to change our relation at all?

Is it a one sided hope?

Kiyo: "Though I hope my claim can be broken."

What?

He actually wants to get along...with me?

Lina: "You're full of contradictions. You said its impossible and now you want to be wrong. What's your real wish?"

Kiyo: "My real wish, huh..."

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

Kiyo: "I'll tell you later about it."

Lina: "You got me excited for nothing."

Kiyo: "Is that so? I'm sorry then. But right now is not the time. I have a priority. And that is to make sure I can end everything right here."

Lina: "End everything, huh...you sounded like you're about to face someone in a final showdown."

Kiyo: "Lets just say you're not incorrect on that."

Is it the bounty hunters? he's gonna take them all on by himself?

Normally, I'd be skeptical about that decision. Its 1vs6 after all.

But, if its him. I don't feel like I don't have to worry about anything.

I feel like he could actually defeat the bounty hunters.

Which is not really my business anyway. My only target is Tatsuya. He's not a hindrance for now, considering he has to deal with Hosen etc.

Lina: "Not incorrect, huh?"

Its only the 5th day. There's still 9 days left on the exam.

I'll leave him at the 8th or 9th day and went back to my original objective.

Sorry not sorry, bounty hunters. Defeating Kiyotaka is your problems, not mine.

Wait, Tatsuya is gone? where is he?

Ah, he's there. He's isolating himself? its kinda out of character of him but whatever.

Tatsuya POV

I was currently isolating myself while the other folks are now currently playing on the beach.

???: "She hasn't make any move yet as for now."

The one I'm talking to is none other than Kushida. I forgot to make an extra SD card for her so I had to use a walkie talkie. Which is fine.

Tatsuya: "I see. Just continue to keep an eye on Amasawa Ichika. She's a unique one."

I don't know why. But I think Amasawa Ichika is not a threat.

She's too carefree to be an enemy.

But that speculation must be confirmed. That's why I asked Kushida to tail Amasawa.

Not that I'm confident that Kushida can do her job properly this time. Amasawa is a dangerous individual, according to her class A friends.

Kikyo: "Ugh. Why did I agree on this?"

Tatsuya: "Just do what I say."

Kikyo: "Fine...Don't forget my payment!"

Tatsuya: "I know. 1 million points right?"

Kikyo: "Yes. I really could use some."

Tatsuya: "As long as you do your job properly."

Kikyo: "Fine. I'm hanging off."

With that, Kushida turned off the walkie talkie.

Nagumo: "Yo, Shiba. Come here! time to eat!" Nagumo called me to come to the beach table.

Tatsuya: "Coming!" I said as I put my walkie talkie on the bag.

There are a lot of grills here. Regular meats, sausages, vegetables, and more of them. We went all out to pay all of these. Considering we have 200 points each to spare and still won't lose to Sakayanagi's group, we spent around 600 with the 3 of us.

Nagumo: "Allright. Lets get a little bit serious, shall we?"

Nagumo's raised tone captured our attention.

Nagumo: "The first place is mine. Don't even think of getting it." he declared.

Koenji: "My my, what a bold statement, president kun. But you sure you have the ability to back it up?"

Nagumo: "I have my group under me. And I won't lose to some solo players."

Tatsuya: "Its about quality not quantity, senpai. Both me and Koenji individually managed to rival you and your group. Aren't you supposed to stay vigilant?"

Nagumo: "Doesn't matter. As long as they have me. They won't lose."

I see. Nagumo is their key figure. He accidentally spilled his weakness then.

I should get rid of him at the last day. Maybe shooting him with the transquilizer will do.

Kiyo: "Your confidence is rather frightening."

Nagumo: "And I'm suprised you didn't join our little party, Ayanokoji. And here I thought the 3 genius of class D will be a hindrance for me."

Kiyo: "Sorry. But I have better things to do. Getting first place is not my priority."

Nagumo: "Hoh? I see. That's quite the bold claim."

Nazuna: "Allright, allright. Lets just have fun for the day okay? now that we're chilling on the beach lets just not talk about things like that for a while."

Nanase: "I agree with you, Asahina senpai."

Nagumo: "Allright. Lets dig in."

Timeskip, Night. But still day 5

Kiyotaka POV

I never expected the beach party to be a success. All of us are basically enemies but they didn't really care about that today.

Which is by no means a bad thing.

But...

The weather...its freezing.

I checked the temperature with the school watch and it shows 5 celcius.

Where are we? winter in London? this is too cold...

A glass of hot chocolate might help me.

I went outside of my tent and went to brew a hot milk.

???: "Can't sleep too?"

It was her. Again.

Kiyo: "More or less. The weather is too cold."

Lina: "I get that a lot." she chuckled.

Kiyo: "So, you want some hot chocolate?"

Lina: "Sure, why not?"

Kiyo: "Allright. Wait a while."

She nodded and went to sit on the nearby beach chair.

Timeskip, a little bit

Kiyo: "Here you go." I said as I lent her the hot chocolate.

Lina: "How can I be sure there are no poison inside this?"

Kiyo: "You're the only one who can do that to others. Not me."

Lina: "That's kinda rude." she said as she took a sip.

Kiyo: "Allright. Your heart should stop after 40 seconds."

Lina: "THE HELL! YOU PUT POISON INSIDE IT?!!!!" she immediately spits the hot chocolate from her mouth.

Kiyo: "Relax. I'm just joking."

Lina: "For an emotionless guy, you sure joke a lot don't you?"

Kiyo: "Is that so? I guess I can be a comedian when I grow up."

Lina: "Please. I can't help but feel bad for your audience."

Kiyo: "Then how about I make you a joke right now?"

Lina: "I dare you."

Kiyo: "1000 class points."

Lina: "I don't get it."

Kiyo: "Exactly."

Lina: "Why do I feel like I'm getting roasted now?"

Kiyo: "Cause that's what happened."

Lina: "How rude! but atleast I'm on class B! hmph!"

Kiyo: "Call me again when you reach 1000 class points."

Lina: "I'm suprised that you're still on class D despite having 1000 class points."

Kiyo: "That's just how our grade works. Too much talented people. How about you? how many do you have?"

Lina: "Wait a sec." she said as she turned on her totally not too futuristic smartwatch.

Atleast that what she said. But I can't help but feeling suspicious.

A technology like that weren't supposed to be real at a time like this.

Lina: "Here. Take a look." she said as she showed a picture from her watch.

Class A-790

Class B-640

Class C-550

Class D-420

Hmm? their gap is not that big at all.

Kiyo: "Hmm, not that wide of a gap."

Lina: "Well, its not a one sided battle like the third years. Or a thight competition like the second years."

Kiyo: "I see...by the way. Why did you even bother to wear your smartwatch and the school exam watch too? you can just left your own watch at the ship right?"

I can't help but feel curious. I mean, she can just leave her smartwatch at her room on the cruise ship just like everyone else left their phones etc. So why did she even bother to pay 1 million?

Lina: "I...have my reasons. That I can't tell to anynone."

If I remember, Tatsuya's little sister also has the same watch as her.

Those over-futuristic technology.

And both of them are related to Tatsuya.

Now this makes me wonder.

Did the enviroment Tatsuya grew in has that much technology within them?

I mean, its not impossible to create an isolated territory with ridiculous things going on, considering white room is a thing.

And the other thing that's been suspicious.

I get that school watch can't be taken off by students. The only one that can do it are the teachers.

But what about hers? based on the last 5 days I spent with her and Nanase, I never saw her taking it off. I can't help but feel suspicious.

If I found out the secret about that watch, maybe I can find out about Tatsuya too.

Since they're definetely related.

The thing is...how am I suppose to take it from her...

I'll think of that later.

Of course, I can get it by targeting Shiba Miyuki instead. But i don't know her whereabouts right now. The only option I had is this blondie beside me.

Lina: "You seems to be deep in thought again."

Kiyo: "I just love to think about the society when I'm lost at my thoughts."

Lina: "Quite a philosoper aren't you?"

Kiyo: "Maybe that's who I am."

Lina: "Please? you? a philosopher? I can't imagine it." she said while laughing softly.

Kiyo: "You know..."

Lina: "Hmm?"

Kiyo: "You looked way beautiful when you're smiling." I said my honest thoughts.

Yep. She's definetely redder than tomato now.

Lina: "Thank you... It means a lot coming from you..." she says thank you normally but muttered the last part. But I can still hear it tho.

We just turned to look at the scenery before us.

Lina: "It would be nice if the time stopped right now."

Time stopped huh?

Kiyo: "You can cause a misunderstanding if you say that when you're together with a boy."

Lina: "Is that so? well too bad I don't care for such trivial things."

The cold breeze of the wind. The sound of hot chocolate sipping. And the steam of hot chocolate coming from our glass.

Its indeed a good night.

Lina: "The moon is beautiful, isn't it?"

I don't know if she just complimented the moon or interpreting it as one of those confessions from the novels. But I guess I'll just answer the safe way.

Kiyo: "Indeed."

Hah...this one day break is coming to an end.

And tomorrow this exam will continue.

I guess I'll have to start getting serious.

Somewhere else

Akemi POV

Akemi: "Are you sure?"

???: "Yes, of course. I don't really mind."

Akemi: "You're risking your identity here. Is it really fine if he were to defeat me, I expose you, _?"

The one I'm currently talking to was the 5th generation's strongest. And my personal favourite children from white room.

???: "Unlike Yagami. I don't really care about defeating him. Survival and freedom is my only goal. I have to perform a peace treaty with Ayanokoji so we won't butt heads at the future. And that means I have to expose my identity. And if you're the one who tell him, it will be more convincing right?"

Akemi: "What about I'm the one who won? what will you do? you won't be able to perform a peace treaty with him."

???: "I can guarantee you that's impossible."

Akemi: "Faith in your senior?"

???: "Its not faith. Its called certainity. We all won't stand a chance against him. Not even the professor. But still, I'm grateful that because of his stupid desires, I can experience the outside world."

Akemi: "What an amusing statement. What if I inform Ryouma san about it?"

???: "You won't. I know it."

Akemi: "Fufufu, you really know me so well. I'm flaterred." I said as I kissed his cheek.

???: "Stop it. Find a boyfriend already."

Akemi: "How can I find a boyfriend while my favourite boy is you, sweetie?" I said with a seductive tone.

???: "Stop that joke already."

Akemi: "My, are you flustered?"

???: "Not at all. And I'm suprised on how much you've changed. You usually get flustered easily by love things."

Akemi: "Everybody can change."

Especially since Shiba defeated me with his stupid sexual jokes during the command tower exam. Of course I have to improve myself.

And now I'm not the one getting teased anymore! I'm the seductive onee san now. Not some miserable woman who wished to be married like last time!

???: "I can tell you're monologuing something stupid right now."

Akemi: "No. Not at all."

???: "Then our business is over. Sleep well, director."

Akemi: "You're leaving? I missed you so much you know."

???: "I don't know if that's a lie or no."

i didn't answer and immediately kissed him on the lips.

Fufufu, I can see his eyes widen again by my actions.

Akemi: "A liar won't be that bold right?"

???: "you're a weird woman. But amusing at the same time."

Akemi: "i'll take that as a compliment."

???: "I'm going."

Akemi: "You don't want to sleep here? i can get a bed for two." I said teasingly.

???: "Sorry, but my classmates needs me."

Akemi: "What a good class leader you are."

???: "Whatever. See ya, old hag."

Akemi: "See you to, boy."

With that, _ disappeared through the night.

Peace treaty, huh...

As if you could even get one, _.

You and Ayanokoji are destined to fight. Wether you like it or no.

And I will enjoy it.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

A break chapter. Shit will happen at next chap.

And the 3rd WR enforcer is actually not hostile.

Kiyotaka will found out a little about Lina's INSTA at the next chapter.

Sorry if I made Koenji and Nagumo OOC at this chap.

Akemi has now evolved her sexual joke resistance. Lol.

I hope I can update even if not frequent. I'll try to write at a free time so I don't lose my touch.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 13-01-2022

Chapter 48: Island Exam 2(III)

Day 6

Kiyotaka POV

Yesterday's beach party was a success, I guess?

Its now the 6th day and now we're back on our daily routine of grinding points.

Lina: "Is it still far away?"

Kiyo: "You could say that."

Nanase: "Just hang on a while, Lina san. We'll arrive soon enough. Right?"

Kiyo: "It seems so." I said as I pointed to our task place that has some people around it.

Sudo: "Yo! Ayanokōji! There's only three spots left! Get in before it's too late!"

Having noticed my arrival, my classmate Sudō shouted out as he beckoned me over.

Kiyo: "See? we've arrived."

Lina: "Ah, so he's one of your classmates?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Lets go."

Me, Nanase, and Lina went to the table that has Sudo's group.

Kiyo: "Is everything going well on your end?"

Sudo: "I'm doin' aight' on points. Took third in one of our designated areas today, and first in two Tasks so far as well."

Kiyo: "I see." I said as I looked at Ike, who's literally frozen like a statue.

I think its because Komiya teamed up with Shinohara. That's the only logical reason I can came up.

Sudo, who noticed Nanase, immediately raised his voice.

Sudo: "You...You're Hosen's underling! what are you doing here!" Nanase pouted at Sudo's statement.

Imagine being called Hosen's underling. Its a disgrace.

Hondo: "You know her, Sudo?" Hondo said as he talks after being silent.

Sudo: "Damn right I do. What's your name again?"

Nanase: "Nanase Tsubasa. I'm suprised that you already forgot my name, Sudo senpai. Is Hosen kun's name the only name you can remember?"

Sudo: "Oi what the hell!"

Hondo: "Hahaha! good one, Nanase chan!"

Kiyo: "Don't be so rude, Nanase."

Nanase: "Sorry. I just don't like being called 'Hosen's underling.'"

Sudo: "Fine fine. I'm sorry."

After that, Sudo whispers to me.

Sudo: "That chick is workin' together with Hōsen to get you kicked outta here right? This shit ain't safe man."

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I have plans if she were to betray me."

Sudo: "Hah..as expected of the genius I guess."

Kiyo: "Please don't call me like that."

Sudo: "Whatever. Its the fact after all."

Hondo: "Anyways, Ayanokoji. You're quite the playboy aren't you? picking up 2 blonde hotties with you during a trip."

Kiyo: "They just wanted to tag along. That's all."

Before Hondo replied, the teacher came and signalled that the quiz is about to start.

Lets see, what genre do I got?

『Quiz Genre・Anime』

Anime, huh? that was quite easy. I watched them from time to time during my break.

Lina: "Seriously? how random can this exam get."

Nanase: "Agreed."

『Question 1: Which of the following is the correct spelling for Reiner Braun's best friend. The wielder of Collosal titan before Armin Arlert?』

1)『Bertolt』 2)『Bertholdt』 3)『Bertholtd』 4)『Bertoldt』

Holy shit. Just the first question and its this difficult?

Hondo: "Damn it! and I thought this would be easy!"

His name always changes every episode. How do I even get a correct grasp of his name?

No. I have to stay calm. This is a piece of cake.

I can do this.

No way I'm getting defeated by this.

I choose option 2

『Correct Answer: Option 2 – 'Bertholdt'』

(A/N: Confirmed by AOT wiki)

I knew it. Bertholdt is the right one.

Screw you, anime exam.

『Question 2: During the second season of Code Geass, Kururugi Suzaku was in the knight of rounds. Which number does he wield?』

1)『Knight of Eight』 2)『Knight of One』 3)『Knight of Seven』 4)『Knight of Five』

Another easy question.

I choose option 3

『Correct Answer: Option 3 – 'Knight of Seven'』

This is all too easy.

『Question 3: In the manga series named Owari No Seraph, Crowley Eusford was ranked as the?』

1)『Thirteenth Progenitor』 2)『First Progenitor』 3)『Tenth Progenitor』 4)『Seventh Progenitor』

Now this is a trick question. Crowley in the anime was revealed as the thirteenth progenitor. But...

On the manga, it was stated that he was holding back a lot. He's actually the seventh progenitor.

Considering the question did specify if its the manga or anime, then the answer is...

I choose option 4

『Correct Answer: Option 4 – 'Seventh Progenitor'』

This is indeed too easy.

Allright. Time to blow this exam off.

After spending the next ten minutes answering the rest of the questions, I silently closed my tablet.

Of the 20 questions on the quiz, the number I had gotten right was all of them, for a correct answer rate of 100% overall.

Watching animes during my free time paid off after all.

Meanwhile Sudo's group got 95. Not bad. Not bad indeed.

Sudo: "Damn, Ayanokoji. You're quite the weeb aren't you? getting all those answers correctly."

Kiyo: "Is that so? thanks, I guess."

Meanwhile both Nanase and Lina got around...I'd rather not talk about it. Its pitiful.

Hondo: "We freakin' did it Kanji!"

As a member of the winning group, Hondo put his hand up, looking to celebrate by sharing a high-five with his teammates.

Ike: "Yay..."

Ike gave a dispirited response and just barely touched hands with his teammates

Even the loudest guy can be broken if their crush is spending her time with another man after all.

Nanase: "Is something wrong with Sudō-senpai's group?"

As she had been watching closely for a while now, Nanase got right to the heart of the matter.

Kiyo: "As an uninvolved third-party, what does their group look like to you, Nanase? Well, I ask that, but I guess it'd be hard for you to conclude anything since you've never met any of them other than Sudō before."

Nanase: "Indeed. Then could you perhaps fill me in and tell me a bit about them?"

Kiyo: "Off on Sudō's left is Ike Kanji, and to his right is Hondō Ryōtarō. They're the type of people who do stupid things and end up standing out in a bad way... or, well, I guess it might be better to say that they're the type of people who easily get carried away. But, at the same time, they both really add a lot to the class atmosphere."

This definitely felt like an oversimplification.

Though, I probably wasn't mistaken either, but I'd keep that to myself.

Kiyo: "They aren't a studious bunch by any means so their group leaves a lot to be desired, but Sudō has plenty of physical strength and Ike has the right skills and experience to camp out on an uninhabited island. And Hondō... Well, Hondō's a lively guy."

Atlaest not as useless as that stupid scapegoat I set up during the class poll.

Lina: "Ike and Hondō, is it? They add a lot to the atmosphere...? From what I can tell, that doesn't really seem to be the case for Ike. He looks like a dead statue."

Kiyo: "That's kinda harsh but yeah. You're right."

Lina: "So, where are we going next?"

Ah, I completely forgot. Its already 16:58. I should set a camp soon.

Kiyo: "I think we'll head to H9 to set up camp. I heard that's a quite strategic area. And its not far from here too."

After hearing out my explanation, Nanase nodded along in agreement without a single complaint.

Sudo: "Oi Ayanokōji! Didja just say you're gonna set up camp in H9?"

Sudō was just about to set out after wrapping up with the Task when he called out to me.

Kiyo: "Is there something wrong with that?"

Sudo: "No, it's just that our next designated area happens to be H9. Where you goin' after this?"

Kiyo: "Like I said, I'm done for today. I'm going to set up my camp at H9 considering its quite close to my next assigned task that I will do tomorrow."

Sudo: "Huh, must be nice placing near the top 10. You can just slack off like that."

I might not look like it but now I'm currently 12th at the exam. That's why I can delay my movements.

12th out of around 200 groups was a big achievement after all.

Kiyo: "Well...thanks, I guess?"

Sudo:"If ya want, how about we all camp together after we're done for today? Should be more fun with friends. I'd also like to hear whatcha think 'bout our strategies so far and see if you've got any suggestions."

An unexpected proposal.

Kiyo: "Depends. Where is your next task after H9?"

Sudo: "E9"

Kiyo: "Not that far. We can camp on the beach at H3 considering its not that far from here and E9. What do you think? its also easier to meet up at the beach"

Sudo: "Perfectly fine. We'll catch up to you at 19:00."

Kiyo: "Okay. Make sure to bring some firewood too. I'm going for a hunt on the sea after this. It would be bad if we don't have any fire with us."

Sudo: "Alright. See you on the beach in H3 at 19:00."

Kiyo: "Turns out that we'll be spending the night with them today. Do you guys havie any problems with that?"

They're going to spend the night with 4 guys older than them after all. Hesitation is a natural thing.

Nanase:"It's fine. I actually think it'll be a good chance to get to know everyone."

Kiyo: "And you?"

Lina: "I don't really mind. You're also there right?"

Kiyo: "Well, yeah."

Lina: "And how are you going to hunt on the sea? you don't have diving equipments."

Silence...

She's right.

I can't dive too much without proper equipment.

Lina: "You're hopeless. Hang on, I'll get some diving equipments."

Kiyo: "You're going to spend points again?"

Lina: "I have my ways." she said as she went back to the forest.

Nanase: "Don't get lost okay?"

Lina: "I won't."

With that, Lina splits up with us.

Lina POV

Seriously, when he said we're going to go diving I'm really excited. I mean, I can't resist that! that's one of my favourite thing to do.

I went to a nearby bush and turned on the INSTA to travel back to 2096.

Wait...

The school watch will become a nuisance. It will notice that one person is missing.

I had to disable it somehow.

Should I break it?

And if I take it off without permission, the school will notice too.

Screw it.

I'll just get a replacement later when I went back here.

Preaparing myself, I slammed the school watch on my right wrist to a nearby tree log.

I tried turning it on several times but nothing happened.

Sweet. Now lets go back to get some diving suits.

Lets see, back to our world...the coordinate is my apartment...

Allright. Its ready.

Lina: "dimension cross.."

A bright light appeared from INSTA and surrounded my body.

And when the light is gone, I'm back at my old apartment.

I went to my drawer and opened it.

Ah, there you are. Its enough for 3 people so it should be fine.

Lets go back then...

Lina: "dimension cross..."

Here I am. Back at the island. And near the teacher's station.

After I safety put the diving gears on my bag, I went to the station.

Lina: "Excuse me. My school watch is broken because I recently fall too hard to the ground. Can I get a replacement?"

Teacher: "Sure."

The teacher removed the watch from my right wrist and proceeds to go inside to take a new one.

Ah...my right hand feels so free. I just don't like any accessories on my right wrist at all.

Teacher: "Here you go."

But of course, that hapiness already came to an end.

I had to wear it again. For the rest 8 days.

Well, atleast its not stuck on my wrist unlike a certain interdimensional traveler.

Lina: "Thanks, sensei. I'm heading back."

Teacher: "Sure. Have a safe trip!"

I chekced the time on INSTA and its still 17:00. Technically, I went back to 17:00 from 2095 so it won't be that dark when we dive.

Well, time to go fast.

Timeskip, 5 minutes later.

Lina: "I'm back!"

Kiyo: "That was quite fast."

Lina: "Well here you are." I said as I throw 2 boxes at Kiyotaka and Nanase.

Kiyo: "You really went all out on this."

Lina: "Of course. Now lets go catch some fishes."

Kiyo: "Sure."

Nanase: "Lets not waste too much time okay? I heard diving at night is quite dangerous."

Kiyo: "Right...lets get this over quickly then."

After we changed to our diving suits, we entered the sea.

Ah...how beautiful.

I'll pay so I can watch this scenery all day.

Allright. Focus. We have fishes to catch.

Lets go all out.

Timeskip, 1,5 hour later, 18:30

We all got out of the sea with our catches tonight. I can say that tonight's catch is a success!

Kiyo: "How many do you guys catch?"

Nanase: "I think I got around 12 pacific saury. I also catch quite a few lobsters too."

Lina: "I got 15 tuna and some scallops."

Kiyo: "Hmm, not bad."

Lina: "How about you?"

Kiyo: "See for yourself." he said as he shows a big box.

Once we opened the box, it suprised us.

Lina: "3 KING SALMONS!!!!"

Nanase: "Oh my god. You went all out, Ayanokoji senpai. I'm impressed."

Kiyo: "I went quite deep so I can get these bad boys. Good thing there are no sharks here tho."

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting. HOLY SHIT!"

It was Sudo and his group. He's probably suprised that we catched this much in one dive.

Hondo: "Damn, Ayanokoji. You went all out on those fish hunting."

Kiyo: "Its necessary so we don't starve tonight."

Sudo: "Damn. This will be a feast! lets get working Kanji, Ryotaro!"

Hondo: "Hell yeah!"

Ike: "Y-yeah..."

Seriously, that guy has no spirit at all.

Lina: "I'm gonna go take a bath at nearby river with Nanase. Don't leave this place okay?"

Sudo: "Right, right...go on."

Nanase: "How about you, Ayanokoji senpai? you're not taking a bath?"

Kiyo: "I'll just take a bath at the sea. Its not like there are any girls to see me bathing right?"

Lina: "Of course you fool. Lets go, Nanase."

Kiyo: "Right. Time to take a bath."

With that, me and Nanase splits up from the boys to take the bath.

Sudo: "HOLY SHIT! WHAT'S WITH THAT SIZE, AYANOKOJI!"

I'm gonna pretend I didn't hear that.

Tatsuya POV

I'm currently walking through the forest alone. No one is really around considering its almost midnight.

Well, atleast until I saw a light.

I came to that light and what I saw suprised me.

Honami: "Ah..."

It was Honami. On her sleeping gown. It seems she was about to sleep.

Tatsuya: "Honami? is this your group's place?"

Without answering, she just launched herself at me and pulled me into a hug.

Honami: "I missed you..."

Geez. I should've known.

Tatsuya: "Me too. Me too..." I said as I carresed her hair.

This is a nice change of pace. I'm grateful I found this place.

Honami: "How have you been doing? are you tired? you've been competing with Koenji kun and Nagumo senpai for 6 whole days after all."

Technically, we just continued competing today since yesterday we had a beach party but oh well.

Tatsuya: "I'm fine. Just a little tired."

I don't know but...

I feel like my knees can't even stand anymore when she pulled me into her embrace before.

Its like I just want to fall down and let her hug me.

Which really happened.

My legs lost its balance and she catched me into her embrace.

Honami: "You must be tired, right?"

Tatsuya: "Well, to be honest. Yes."

Honami: "You're pushing yourself too hard..."

Tatsuya: "Sorry..."

Honami: "Hey..."

Tatsuya: "what is it?"

Honami: "Wanna go to my tent? it can fit for a lot of people considering its quite big."

Tatsuya: "How bold of you."

Honami: "You don't want to?"

Tatsuya: "Considering I'm too tired to set up my tent, then why not?"

Honami: "Allright lets go."

She lets go of me and walked into her tent's direction.

Huh, it really is quite big.

Honami: "You can go lay down first. I'll grab you something to drink."

Tatsuya: "Thanks..."

Honami just smiled and went outside of the tent.

But I have gotten really sleepy aren't I?

Time to brush my teeth so I can stay awake longer.

(A/N: Real experience. Sometimes, when I'm sleepy AF, I brushed my teeth and boom. My eyes went fresh again.)

Ah...I feel so fresh.

Honami: "Sorry to keep you waiting. Sakayanagi san's tent is quite far from here."

Tatsuya: "Its fine. I don't mind. And thank you." I said as I took a sip of the water she gave me. "Ah...that saved me."

Honami: "You're hopeless." she said as she drank her own water.

Tatsuya: "I'll take that as a compliment."

And thus, we begin chatting. Starting from serious things into something not relevant anymore.

At this rate, the outside didn't matter. Its just me and her. Talking as a highschool couple.

i can forget about the competition. About school, class points, and everything.

We didn't realize it. But the atmosphere has caught us now.

We've been staring at each other for quite some times. 10 seconds...20 seconds...40 seconds...

Our face has certainly gotten closer. And then...

A kiss was connected. A comforting kiss.

It really refreshed me.

As soon as our face parted, Honami blushed real hard.

Honami: "S-s-s-s-sorry..."

Tatsuya: "No, its fine. I don't mind if its you."

Honami: "Hey..."

Tatsuya: "Hmm?"

Honami: "Want to cuddle all night?"

Tatsuya: "As long as you don't stole my virginity accidentally, then sure why not?"

Honami: "Are you taking me as a lewd girl?"

Tatsuya: "a VERY lewd girl."

Honami: "Well sorry. Its just...I wanted to know how boys tasted like."

Tatsuya: "Maybe later. When we're married."

Honami: "You're not a boy anymore if we're already married..."

Tatsuya: "I guess that's true..."

Honami: "Then I guess I'll have a taste right now." she said while licking her lips.

Oh boy.

Timeskip, morning, Day 7

That was close.

To think Honami was drunk last night.

She took 2 bottles from Sakayanagi. But instead of taking 2 normal waters, she took a bottle of Vodka and accidentally drank it.

Which cause her to become really really lewd.

I'm lucky I can escape her onslaught last night. It seems my virginity is still with me.

Honami: "S-sorry! please forgive me!" She said as she did a dogeza.

Tatsuya: "Hah...its fine. Just don't mistake mineral water with Vodka again okay?"

Honami: "I'm so sorry!!!!"

Hah...this girl...

Tatsuya: "Hey. Look at me."

Honami looked up to me and...

I kissed her on the lip..

Of course, being the girl she is, she blused real hard.

Tatsuya: "Its fine, okay? its really fine. People make mistakes after all."

Honami: "T-thank you..."

Hah...what an interesting girlfriend I have.

I checked the tracker on my watch to observe Nagumo and Koenji's movements.

It seems they haven't move yet. They're still resting.

Should I use this opportunity to steal a headstart? or to rest?

Well, I'll just use it to rest here for a while.

Its been a while since I spend my time with Honami. A change of pace woud be good.

H3

Kiyotaka POV

Ah...what a fresh morning.

And of course, being the human I am, I'm gonna do my daily routine after waking up.

Pee.

I went to a nearby forest and immediately takes out the gathering liquid on my bladder.

Very satisfying indeed.

After I cleaned up, I was about to walk back to the beach.

Until I saw Lina heading over here while looking cautious.

I immediately entered a bush nearby.

Lets just hope she won't find me.

She looked around for a while before confirming that nobody is here.

What is she going to do?

I took a glance at her and she raised her left hand to meddle with her smartwatch that she bring here.

What is she going to do?

Lina: "Hello, Miyuki."

Miyuki...Shiba Miyuki. Tatsuya's sister. She's calling her?

Considering they both had the exact same watch, its possible.

Miyuki: "Lina. How is your progress on Kiyotaka san?"

Kiyotaka san? so indeed her following me was not a mere coincidence.

Lina: "Its been good I guess. He's treating me pretty well."

Miyuki: "I see. Ishigami san and Hosen san are getting impatient lately. They're demanding Ayanokoji san to retire before it reaches the eleventh day."

Hmm? today is the seventh day. And if I was eliminated before the eleventh day, other groups can exceed my points and make me come dead last.

Which is by no means a bad strategy. But it depends if they can really eliminate me or no.

Lina: "I know, I know. Me and Nanase already discussed it. We're going to make our move soon."

Miyuki: "That's a relief then."

Lina: "How about Tatsuya? is the sabotage working perfectly?"

Miyuki: "Not at all. Onii sama's movement was so hard to seal. The third year's attention was divided to Koenji san too. Of course their assistance can't be prove to be useful. And the first years are too focused with Kiyotaka san. The only thing that's disturbing Onii sama's movement was the third years."

So the first years are already against me, huh...

I got to take out the ringleader fast. Hosen and Nanase would be the first one I should eliminate. They're both nuisances.

Lina: "I see..."

Miyuki: "What's with the sad face? I thought you want to come back to our world as soon as possible?"

I flinched at the statement 'our world'

Did they come from another dimension or what?

Lina: "Of course I want but...I don't know. This enviroment is kinda growing to me."

Miyuki: "Yeah. I get that too. This pleasant enviroment is...really what anyone would've wished for. But we don't belong here, Lina. We're not a person from this dimension at all."

So she wasn't joking.

The multiverse is real.

Lina: "Hey, Miyuki. You know, what if we become a resident of this world fully? we have INSTA right? we can just visit them whenever we want with it."

INSTA? what is that? is it the watch she's wearing? that's the only conclusion I can think of.

Miyuki: "You're requesting for the impossible. We're destined to return no matter we like it or no, Lina. There is nothing we can do to change our fate."

There is nothing, huh...kinda like the situation that's happening to me.

Changing my fate. Destroying the white room...can I do that?

Why am I thinking about this right now?

Lina: "I see. Sorry for asking such ridiculous question."

Miyuki: "No, its fine. I'm hanging off. Bye~"

Lina: "Yeah, bye."

with that, Shiba Miyuki's voice is not audible anymore.

A watch that can cross dimensions, huh...

Now I really want to take it from her.

Maybe I should do it after I deal with Nanase and her simotaneously.

That's the only time I can think of.

For now, lets just stay vigilant.

And to be honest, a lot is going on my mind right now.

Well, lets just return. Lina is not visible anymore so it should be fine.

And when I arrived, I saw Nanase who's in a rather serious look.

Kiyo: "What's wrong?"

Nanase: "Ah, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "You looked like you wanted to say something. Lets hear it."

Nanase: "It's about Ike-senpai. Do you think I said a little too much last night...?"

Ah, its about that night where Ike poured his feelings to us.

And Nanase also acts rather strangely last night. She said her words like she was regretting something.

Which maybe I could use against her.

Kiyo: "Thanks to you, Ike's managed to get back on his feet. Or, I guess it's more like he's managed to finally take a stand. I think he appreciates what you've done for him."

Nanase: "You think so?"

I nodded immediately, but she still seemed somewhat unconvinced.

Nanase: "I feel like Ike-senpai is in a sort-of precarious position right now. I'm afraid that yesterday's discussion might backfire and cause him to act recklessly... That's why I'm not sure if we should split off from them right away."

Kiyo: "Lets just see what we can do. For now, lets just have breakfast."

Nanase: "Sure..."

After that, me and Nanase went to join the group who's currently grilling the pacific sauries and tuna's

Sudo: "Damn, I can't even think on how we should finish these fishes. Its too many!"

Hondo: "I know right! and there is still the king salmon. Damn, we're living in the dream!"

Kiyo: "Allright. We better finish this. I don't want these fish to get rotten."

Sudo: "Hah! with pleasure!"

Lina: "You say that but we still had 7 pacific saury, 9 tuna, 3 lobsters and scallops. Plus 2 king salmons. How are you planning to finish this?"

Sudo: "Ah...about that..."

Hondo: "Don't worry Ken. We can do this!"

Yeah. I'm not so sure about that.

???: "Ah-!"

Hmm? that's a familiar voice.

As I thought. It was Kei and her group.

Her two fellow group members were from Class 2-A.

Nishi Haruka and Yamamura Miki.

Kei: "Hey, why don't we have breakfast here too? I think Ike-kun'd be willing to treat us."

Ike: "Haah!? Why should I treat you!?"

Kei: "C'mon, it's not like you'll run outta fish."

Ike: "There'll be less for us if you guys eat them! No way!"

Ike didn't really like Kei in the first place, so he blatantly refused.

Well, we did have too many after all.

However, Sudō pulled him aside and muttered a few words into his ear.

Sudo: "Dude, what's the harm? She might know somethin' 'bout Shinohara."

Upon hearing that, Ike went silent.

He still hadn't been able to meet Shinohara on the island yet.

And since Kei was a classmate, it was reasonable to assume that she'd remember if she had seen Shinohara somewhere before.

Ike: "Fine then. We have lots of supplies anyway. Ayanokoji, I need more firewood. Can you get some?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

With that, I went to the forest while signaling Kei to follow me too.

Timeskip, forest

Kiyo: "You seem to be doing alright."

They had around 240 points. Not too shabby. Considering its already the seventh day.

Kei: "I'm just relying on the other two, mostly. How about you, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "I'm doing well, all things considered."

Kei: "Well, since it's you we're talking about, you'll be fine for sure."

Kei let out a noise as she stretched.

Kei: "Anywho, I just wish this exam would end already... I can't believe we've still got 7 more days of this."

Kiyo: "Don't get impatient. It will end eventually." I said as I sat on the tree log behind me.

Kei: "I know, I know...its just quite annoying." she said as she sit beside me.

Kiyo: "Anyways, how about the person I told you to kept an eye before?"

Kei: "He's done nothing really suspicious. It seems his deal to you is genuine."

The person I told her to keep an eye was none other than Utomiya Riku.

He claims to side with us. But there is no guarantee that he will keep his promise.

But considering its already day 7 and he didn't do anything funny, I can conclude that he's not suspicious.

Kiyo: "I see. That's a relieve then. I'm grateful that he didn't do anything funny. You did a good job."

Kei: "Of course I do." She said as she leaned to my shoulder.

Kiyo: "What are you doing?"

Kei: "I'm tired. Just let me stay." She said calmly.

So I guess my theory was correct after all. She didn't love me.

What a waste. She could be a great girlfriend.

Kiyo: "Hey."

Kei: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "Have you ever love someone?"

Kei: "Why the sudden question?"

Kiyo: "Just answer."

Kei: "If I'm being honest, then yes. But no at the same time. I think I almost fell in love."

Kiyo: "How unexpected."

Kei: "Do you want me to be honest?"

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Kei: "I actually almost fell in love with you after you."

Kiyo: "You're quite honest. I'm suprised you're not embarassed."

Kei: "I know right. I kept thinking. Do I love you? or do I not? that was on my head several times but now I've come to a conclusion."

Kiyo: "And that is?"

Kei: "I only admired you. As a friend. And as a brother that I never had."

Kiyo: "How sad. Did you just brotherzoned me?"

Kei: "Well, maybe?"

Kiyo: "brother and sister huh? I heard lots of people become like that. Like, they thought of their friends as brother and sister. It happens a lot."

Kei: "Its just mainly for fun."

Kiyo: "You want to become like that too?"

Kei: "No please. Its too cringe. And can break really easy when you're on a relationship with someone. I'd rather we'd stay as friends."

Kiyo: "So now you friendzoned me. I'm living quite the sad life aren't I?"

Kei: "Hahaha, what the hell? hahaha!" she just laughed at my respond.

Kiyo: "You're cruel."

Kei: "Well, sorry about that."

Kiyo: "Anyways, thank you for confirming my theory."

Kei: "What theory?"

Kiyo: "I was actually planning to make you my girlfriend you know. But you didn't even have a slightest feeling to me."

Kei: "Are you dissapointed?"

Kiyo: "Well, my prediction is basically wrong. What do you think?"

Kei: "Well...sorry for making your prediction wrong. I...just can't bring myself to be together with you."

Kiyo: "Your point?"

Kei: "You know. When you said you wanted to make me your girlfriend. I'm actually really happy."

What?

Now she's saying this?

She's full of contradiction.

Kei: "But...I didn't deserve you, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Kei: "You're a genius. My saviour, the classes saviour, and many more. You're basically the hero besides Shiba kun. And that's why, a mere parasite like me. Who can only cling into others, asking for protection, won't be worthy of you?"

What?

Kiyo: "What are you saying..."

Kei: "My point is..." she took a deep breath before continuing. "You can't be with someone as pitiful as me. It just won't work out. I will just drag you down. I can't do anything as your girlfriend. I'm useless."

Kiyo: "Kei..."

Kei: "That's why. You have to find someone better. Someone who truly deserves your attention. Someone who's strong. Not a weak girl like me."

With that, Kei looked at my face.

Kei: "I loved you. I always do. But its precisely because I love you I don't want to be together with you. I can't do anything for you. And I don't deserve you..."

I just looked at her. Not saying a thing.

Kei: "That's why..." she wiped her tears before continuing. "Find someone better okay? someone who truly wanted to be with you...not someone as pathetic as me."

I'm at a lost of word now.

Kei: "If its you. I'm sure you can do it."

Kiyo: "I see...if you don't want to be with me. Then I can't force you."

Kei: "Thank you for being considerate." She said as she woke up.

I also do the same. And now we're just staring at each other.

Not moving from our spots, the atmosphere makes us closer and closer.

Until our lips connected.

We're kissing for around 20-30 seconds, before seperating due to exhaustion.

Kei: "Thank you. I love you, Kiyotaka. And I always do. But I'm sorry I can't be together with you." she smiled weakly while saying this.

Kiyo: "I know..."

Kei: "Well. Time to head back to the camp. We will stay friends okay?!"

Kiyo: "Sure. That's what I'm hoping too."

Kei smiled before finally leaving to the camp.

Without realizing, a single tear dropped from my eyes. And my heart felt like it has just been stabbed.

So this is how rejection feels...

The only time I get to feel love again, and it left me with rejection.

All hopes are lost now.

Can I...even love someone else?

Am I really capable of doing that?

What do you think, Kei? do you think I can do it?

Kiyo: "I really do love you, Karuizawa Kei. I've just realized it now...sorry, for trying to make you into a textbook of love..."

If only fate wasn't cruel...

I...might be able to be happy with you.

But if being friends will make you happy.

Then I will do it. I will find new love for myself.

In order to fulfill your request to me, Karuizawa Kei.

I promise that I will find hapiness.

So...you better find yours too.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Finally, another long chap.

Kiyotaka finds out that Lina, Miyuki, and Tatsuya are not from his world.

Tatsuya and Honami moment returns!

I need to make a proper closure with Kiyo and Kei before going to the main ship I planned.

How did I do Kiyo and Kei's love story closure? please rate it.

So, Kiyo regains love. But immediately lost it again after Kei rejected him. But it will return again...

And don't worry, don't worry. The I love you line during my teasers was not this one. Its still saved for when Kiyo finally gets his hapiness.

I hope I can update even if not frequent. I'll try to write at a free time so I don't lose my touch.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-01-2022

Chapter 49: Island Exam 2(IV)

Lina POV

Its been a while since Karuizawa Kei's group left and now Sudo etc are cleaning the mess.

Meanwhile, Kiyotaka...doesn't look so good.

He looks...sad.

Its not like I'm worried about him or anything but...

Watching him like that leaves a bad taste on my mouth.

Lina: "Hey."

Kiyo: "What is it?" his voice lacks energy. I mean, he's usually very gloomy but...this time its even worse than that.

Lina: "What happened?"

Kiyo: "No. Its nothing. I'm fine.."

Lina: "That's what they said when they're not fine at all."

Kiyo: "I told you I'm fine. Don't bother okay? you have to focus yourself."

Well. It seems he doesn't want to open up to me.

I shouldn't force him.

Lina: "I see..."

I went back to my seat.

Something must have happened on the forest when he's collecting firewood.

But what, exactly?

I shouldn't pry any further.

Sudo: "Oi! Guys! come here! its an emergency!"

What now?

I have a bad feeling about this.

Kiyotaka POV

After we all gathered around to Sudo, we saw another student with him. It was Komiya. Who's badly injured.

Sudo: "What the hell happened to you, Komiya!?"

Komiya: "I-I don't know... it just happened out of nowhere. I suddenly felt something strike my calf and the next thing I knew I was rolling down the slope... Agh...!"

His face twisted in pain as he once again tried to move his leg.

Hondo: "Your calf was hit by something?"

Komiya: "M-maybe? I don't really remember very well... Sorry."

He's messed up.

Komiya: "That's right...! Satsuki, where's Satsuki!? Did she fall too!?"

Enduring the pain as his memories came flooding back to him, Komiya cried out Shinohara's name through gritted teeth. Ike's expression darkened when he heard Komiya call Shinohara by her given name, but he knew that this was no time to be upset over something so trivial.

Ike: "Shinohara is missing!? Were you guys not moving together!?"

Knowing that his crush was not visible, Ike asked Komiya with his voice raised.

Komiya: "Satsuki was Agh...!!"

His left leg seemed to hurt so badly that it was difficult for him to keep talking properly.

Ike: "Komiya, where's Shinohara!?"

Ike shouted out a question of his own. Naturally, he was far more concerned about Komiya's group than the rest of us.

In fact, his inability to contain himself was so obvious that Komiya probably took note of it as well.

Komiya: "...I don't know... We... We were trying to move quickly..."

Ike: "Damn it all!"

Ike, who's totally not calm at all, rushed inside the forest.

But before he did anything stupid, I stopped him.

Kiyo: "Ike. Listen to what he has to say first."

Ike: "But-"

Kiyo: "What will you gain by rushing into the forest alone? nothing. So lets just hear Komiya first."

Knowing that his action won't be wise, Ike sat back down.

Actually, I can pretty much track down anyone here using the watch that has been modified by Tatsuya.

But it would attract too much attention. But if its necessary, then so be it.

Nanase: "Continue your speech, Komiya senpai."

Komiya:"Let me start from the beginning. We were in a hurry because we missed the last two designated areas yesterday. After talking it out last night, we ultimately decided to try and close the distance early this morning... It was still fairly dark when we set out, so we were keeping tabs on each other as we traveled, but... at some point, Satsuki said she needed to go to the restroom, so she split off for a bit while Kinoshita and I waited for her to finish. Of course, we were using our flashlights to keep track of each other..."

He had calmed down quite a bit compared to back when he first woke up. Even though he was fraught with pain, it was obvious just how worried he was about Shinohara.

Komiya: "While we waited for Satsuki to come back, the two of us were looking down the slope over there and talking about whether we could use it as a shortcut. Just as I was thinking that it'd be pretty difficult to make our way down"

Nanase: "That's when something hit your calf, yes?"

Having anticipated where he was going with this, Nanase cut in, prompting Komiya to nod in response.

Komiya: "I remember it hurt like hell... But the pain didn't last long 'cause the next thing I knew I was rolling down the slope... And then, when I came back to my senses, I was here."

Sudo: "Do you remember where did you got hit on that accident?"

Komiya: "I...don't..."

You're useless, Komiya.

I used my modified watch to track Shinohara.

Now then, where is she?

I scrolled through the modified GPS and...

There you are. Near C4.

Kiyo: "Ike, lets go."

Ike: "Huh? where are we heading?"

Kiyo: "Just follow me."

Ike: "But..."

Sudo: "Don't worry, Kanji. Ayanokoji wouldn't joke around if he asked you to follow him. Lets go, all of you!"

Nanase: "What about Komiya senpai?"

Kiyo: "Let Hondo take care of him. Lets go."

With that, I rushed to the forest. Followed by Ike, Sudo, Nanase, and Lina.

Sigh. Can't believe I spend this much effort to help Ike. Me a year before would never do this.

Timeskip, C4.

Kiyo: "This should be the place..."

Sudo: "What a scary layout..."

Nanase: "You sure this is the place, senpai?"

Kiyo: "It has a high possibility."

Unless Shinohara's signal is playing tricks on me that is.

Ike: "Shinohara-!!"

He called out Shinohara's name with all the strength he could muster, desperately hoping that his voice would somehow reach her this time.

Ike: "Shinohara! respond if you hear me!"

Again. Ike used all of his strength to call her name.

???: "...Ike? Is that you?"

Shinohara slowly stood up from within a thicket of bushes off in the distance.

Ike: "Shinohara? Shinohara!!!"

When she finally caught sight of the two of us, she immediately came running over, stumbling over her own feet as she did.

She then threw herself into Ike's chest, her body shaking and tears streaming down her face.

Guess even Ike of all people can get a happy ending.

Every human deserves a happy ending after all.

But no monster deserves a happy ending...

Shinohara: "I-I couldn't move... I was scared, so scared... a-and... I saw..."

Ike: "You saw? Saw what?"

Shinohara: "...Komiya-kun and Kinoshita-san... Somebody... I saw somebody push them off..."

Sudo: "Kinoshita? you're with her too? then where is she?"

Lina: "There." Lina pointed at Kinoshita's unconscious body.

Sudo, being the gentleman he is, immediately rushed and carried her.

Sudo: "She's injured badly."

Ike: "Who the hell was it!?"

Shinohara: "I-I don't know! I really don't! ...But why, why would they do such a thing!?"

An invisible enemy...

Could it be the bounty hunters? its possible.

Kiyo: "Do you remember seeing anyone since last night? If there's someone behind this, it would make any groups camping nearby into prime suspects."

I decided to redirect the conversation a bit and asked Shinohara a question instead.

Shinohara: "I think after 8:30 last night... there were, um, first-years... Yeah... we came across a group of first-years camping out together... We passed them back that way."

She pointed off to the north as she said this.

Kiyo: "Do you know the names of those first-years? Anything you might know would be helpful."

Shinohara: "Sorry, I don't really know most of the first-years yet. All I remember is that there were three girls and one boy."

I have to discuss this with Utomiya. His peers are making troubles bigger.

Nanase: "For now lets bring her to our camp, Sudo senpai."

Sudo: "Right. Lets go."

With that, we all returned to our camp at the beach.

Timeskip, camp

After we laid down Shinohara and Kinoshita, I sensed a presence here.

I see. So that's the culprit.

Nanase: "Sudou-senpai! Please take care of them until I'm back!"

Sudo: "Eh? Wha, hey!"

So she noticed it too, huh? it would be great if they bump heads.

Lets just see what will happen.

Nanase POV

Nanase: "Please wait! I simply want to talk to you!"

I shouted as we continued to dash into the depths of the forest, but the person I was chasing showed no sign of stopping.

It wasn't that they hadn't heard my cries either. No, they had chosen to ignore them.

In which case, I was left with only one conclusion: That the person I was chasing definitely had something to hide.

Nanase: "The reason those two are hurt so badly is because of something you did, isn't it!?"

At this point, I decided to change strategies. I shouted out a harsh accusation, looking to make them falter. To make some sort of mistake.

???: "I have nothing to talk about with you." so it was a girl. But her voice is not familiar.

As soon as the person said those words, she headed towards me and tries to punch me on the face with a great speed.

Nanase: 'fast!'

But before the fist connected, Lina intercepted it.

Lina: "I knew something shady is going on. Good thing I followed you, Nanase."

She parried it?

She seems to be a much more dangerous person that I thought.

Lina: "Hey there, hood boy. If you have something to say, then lets get into it."

???: "Nuisances."

The girl rushed at us but Lina simply catched his hand and throws her to the ground.

Lina: "Lets see who you really are."

Lina tries to open the boy's hood. But before she managed to do it, another person appears and pushed her away.

Lina: "Another one, huh?"

??? 2: "you're taking too long. Lets return."

???: "Sorry. Lets retreat."

Lina: "You think you can just run from us?"

??? 2: "Pretty much."

Lina: "Don't be so anticlimatic. Lets play a bit, shall we?"

??? 2: "Unfortunately, I have to decline. Lets go back."

??? : "Yeah."

With that, both of them throwed a smokebomb and dissapeared.

Nanase: "Sorry. I acted without consoling."

Lina: "Its fine. Lets return."

Nanase: "Yeah..."

With that, both of us returned to our camp.

??? 2 POV

Good thing we didn't have to spend more time there. Its getting quite tiring.

But as we were currently running, a card was throwed infront of us at a fast speed.

Who's that?

Mystery person: "Isn't it a bit rude to leave after you literally make 2 person unconscious, Yagami?"

He knows who I am?

Yagami: "Show yourself."

Mystery person: "With pleasure."

The person shows himself and to my suprise, it was.

Yagami: "Tatsuya senpai..."

Tatsuya: "I never thought you would stoop that low, Yagami. Especially to bring a person from another class."

The other hooded figure was a girl from class D named Mayaka.

Tatsuya: "Knowing you, I'd never expected you would came up with that kind of strategy."

Yagami: "Its a request from Hosen to put some burden to Ryuuen senpai's class. I'm just fulfilling my role."

Tatsuya: "I'm suprised you wanted to take orders from him."

Yagami: "Its necessary. Each and everyone of us has its own roles. So its fine."

Tatsuya: "I see..."

Yagami: "So what now, you want to beat me up?"

Tatsuya: "That'll be Ryuuen's job. I have an exam to win. Good luck, Yagami."

With that, Tatsuya senpai dissapeared into the shadows.

Good grief. I didn't understand his way of thinking at all.

Teacher station

Kiyotaka POV

We just finished making Shinohara's group retire. It should be possible for her to not get expelled at this rate. Her group has quite a lot of point that won't be outclassed even on these last 7 days. According to my calculation.

Ike: "Ayanokoji..."

Ike appeared infront of me.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Ike: "Thank you." he said while bowing. "If it weren't for you, I would never be able to find Shinohara."

Kiyo: "Its fine. Appreciate it."

Ike: "Thank you. Once again."

Kiyo: "Then do your best to not get expelled. That's what you can do to repay me."

Ike: "Count on it."

Kiyo: "Its time for us to split up."

Sudo: "Yeah. Lets meet again on the ship allright?"

Kiyo: "Count on it."

Me and Sudo shared a fistbump before eventually going to our seperate ways.

Sudo: "See ya later!"

I simply waved my hand at them.

Right. Time to go back to reality.

Timeskip, after some strolling around

After me, Lina, and Nanase splits up with Sudo's group, we went to do our tasks etc. Until we met an unexpected person.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, how unexpected."

It was Ryuuen. And Katsuragi too. Who has just transferred to Ryuuen's class.

Katsuragi: "Ayanokoji. I'm suprised you actually have someone to travel with. I thought you're going solo."

Kiyo: "That's the initial plan."

Ryuuen: "But damn, you sure have a lot going on with blondies huh? first Karuizawa. And now these 2 chicks. Well played, you playboy."

Upon hearing Kei's name, Lina frowned a bit.

Katsuragi: "Karuizawa? Why are you bringing her up?"

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, its nothing."

I thank him for not bringing her up again.

Its just...never thought I would experience something called heartbreak.

Kiyo: "More importantly, Ryuuen. Komiya and Kinoshita got caught in some sort of trouble and both of them retired."

Katsuragi: "They retired? What happened?"

Since Katsuragi was now a full-fledged member of Class 2-C, both Komiya and Kinoshita were fellow comrades that he needed to protect.

Lina: "They were assaulted."

Ryuuen: "Assaulted, heh? quite a brave fellow."

Nanase: "I have an idea on who's the culprit. Its a pair of boy and girl. First years. And both of them have quite good physical ability."

Katsuragi: "What should we do Ryūen? Even if we manage to place in the top three, it'll be meaningless if Komiya and Kinoshita get expelled."

Ryuuen: "Don't be so scared, Johnny. Komiya's group already got a handful of points by now. On these last 7 days, ain't no way they're going to drop last."

So Ryuuen can easily predict it too just like me...

Or he's just having faith.

Ryuuen: "But still. I intend to search for that pest myself." he said with a serious tone.

Kiyo: "I see...good luck with that."

Ryuuen: "You? wishing me luck? how unusual."

Kiyo: "Think of it however you want."

Ryuuen: "By the way, Ayanokoji. Aren't you targeted yourself?"

I was quite suprised. How could he knew somethinfg like that?

Kiyo: "Sorry Lina, Nanase. Please leave for a while. Our current conversation is not to be heard by you guys."

Nanase: "Sure. Lets go, Lina san."

After confirming both of them had gone to a far distance, I asked Ryuuen.

Kiyo: "How do you know?"

Ryuuen: "Of course the silver freak told me. He wanted me to help you."

Katsuragi: "Silver freak? you mean Taurus Silver?"

Ryuuen: "Damn right Johnny. Kukuku."

I see. At his current condition, helping me would be a hard task for Tatsuya. So maybe that's why he asked Ryuuen instead.

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I got it all under controlled. If you want to cooperate with me."

Ryuuen: "Why do you think I would cooperate with you?"

Kiyo: "You wouldn't want me to get expelled, right? your silly pride that wants to defeat myself."

Naturally, Katsuragi was shocked after hearing this.

Katsuragi: "So you really are telling me the truth, Ryuuen."

Kiyo: "What did you tell him?"

Ryuuen: "Of course the fact that the one who made me step down was you. Kukuku."

He didn't mention Tatsuya? well, not like he did a single shit during the second semester. I still hold a grudge on him for making me stop Kushida so many times.

Kiyo: "I see. So, here is my plan."

After I told Ryuuen and Katsuragi my plan, Ryuuen laughed.

Ryuuen: "How interesting. You clearly are a menace, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "I'll take that as a compliment."

Ryuuen: "Fine. I'll help you with your little game."

Kiyo: "Appreciate it. Thanks. I'm leaving now. Good luck, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "whatever. Kukuku."

With that, I left Ryuuen and proceeds to continue my tasks.

Tatsuya POV

Just another day of doing my tasks. Nothing really special happened.

I actually wanted to spend a bit more time with Honami and her group. But it seems Nagumo and Koenji already started moving again. I can't sit around anymore.

Allright. The next task should be here.

When I appeared, the thing that's visible was...

Tatsuya: "Open swimming, huh..."

I looked at the boy's side and it seems there are no real threats to me like Koenji or Kiyotaka. This should be easy.

While on the girl's side...

Onodera: "Oh, Shiba kun. You're here too?"

Onodera Kayano. She was undoubtedly the best female swimmer on the second year.

Tatsuya: "Onodera. It seems this task was handed to you by the Gods."

Onodera: "Hehehe, I'm pretty lucky at that aspect it seems."

Tatsuya: "I should register right now. Good luck, Onodera."

Onodera: "Sure. You do your best too! Shiba kun."

After we both parted ways, I registered myself for this task and it seems I got the last slot. Lucky me.

Since the girls would start their race first, I think its fine to get some rest.

???: "Oh my, what a wonderful coincidence."

I turned around to see Miyuki. With a swimsuit.

Tatsuya: "Miyuki. It seems you're also participating?"

Miyuki: "Of course I do. And are you here to cheer me up. onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "Well, I don't even know that you're actually here. But of course I'll cheer you up."

Even though Miyuki targets me now, she's still my sister. What kind of brother I am if I didn't support her.

Miyuki: "I see. Thanks for the support then. I hope I can win this one." With that, Miyuki left to the sea.

Don't worry though. I'm sure no one would stand a chance against you. You're basically pretty fit...

The race goes on for quite some times and Miyuki scored first. I don't really hear the announcer because I'm busy with my iced lemon tea though.

Tatsuya: "You did well."

Miyuki: "Thank you, onii sama. Now I must excuse myself. I need to go somewhere."

Tatsuya: "Sure, go ahead."

She's on a rush...I wonder where she would be going...

Well, I have to finish this first before thinking of anything.

After changing to my swimwear, I readied my stance and got inside the water.

Ocean water at the middle of summer are really the best thing i could ever ask for.

Allright, time to get a little serious.

Timeskip, some times later

Ez first place for me. They're not even a challenge.

Now that this is over...

I used my modified watch to track where Miyuki is heading. And when I know it, my eyes went wide.

Tatsuya: "I see...so that's where you're going."

It seems I have to lend a little bit of helping hand to our certain gloomy brown haired monster.

Ah, its raining. Well, not that it will stop me.

I wear my clothes and immediately goes to the direction.

Kushida POV

Shit. I lost that bitch. Shiba is going to abuse me again. which I don't mind.

THE FUCK AM I THINKING! HE HAS A FUCKIN GIRLFRIEND FOR FCKS SAKE.

Tch, where the hell is that Amasawa chick? How did she move so fast like that? its unreal!

He told me to keep an eye to that menace? its too fucking hard!!!!!

I walked around to find Amasawa. But what I found was not Amasawa at all.

It was Ayanokoji. And he's with Nanase Tsubasa. Who's preaparing a...fighting stance?

Holy shit, is a fight about to broke out?

I would be damned if Ayanokoji got expelled because he injured a fucking girl. Shiba would murder me!

Before I got closer to stop them, someone pulled me.

The fuck!

When I turned to see the culprit, a fist connected to my face. Making me fall to the ground.

Kikyo: "Ah!"

As I opened my eyes, I got shocked after seeing the figure.

Amasawa Ichika...

Amasawa: "awww, please don't interrupt the moment now, senpai."

I thought she was somewhere else...what the hell!

Kikyo: "Uhm... Why are you here, Amasawa-san?"

I managed to somewhat regain my composure as I addressed her, eager to get her to fuck off.

Amasawa: "I just happened to be passing through when I saw you acting all sneaky-sneaky, Senpai."

Kikyo: "I wasn't 'acting sneaky'. I was just... well, taking a walk on my own, that's all."

Amasawa: "Hmmm... That so?"

Of course, she won't believe it.

Kikyo: "Y-yes.."

Amasawa: "I see..."

Amasawa approached me with a somewhat suspicious look in her eyes.

Come to think of it, how'd this Amasawa chick manage to get all the way out here without so much as a tablet or even a backpa

SMACK!!!

Again. This bitch hit me. The hell is wrong with her!

Kikyo: "W-what!?"

Amasawa:"You came poking your nose around in the mountains all on your own and keep tailing me since the last 7 days, so like, what are you really trynna get at, Senpai?"

She...noticed me? How!?

Kikyo: "W-what do you mean? What are you talking about Amasawa-san!?"

Amasawa: "Oh? I'm real excited to see how long you can keep hiding behind that mask of yours~."

She drew closer once again as I feigned a sense of terror and fear over the fact that she had suddenly slapped me across the face.

Kikyo: "S-stop!"

Amasawa: "No way I'm gonna stop now, silly~"

Saying that, she raised an open palm up in the air.

I immediately tried to cower back and protect myself, but she forced her way past nonetheless.

SMACK!!!

This time, she hit my other cheek and she hit hard.

This bitch is too strong!

Kikyo: "D-do you even understand what you're doing!? You can't do this!"

Amasawa: "I have a right to hit a stalker who followed me for 7 days straight. Ain't no way I let you pass now, senpai."

This bitch. She holds a fucking grudge against me because something I was forced to do! the fuck!

Amasawa: "And besides, I'd love to see the real you, senpai"

Again, she hit me. Continuously.

Damn it! I can't hold it anymore!

Kikyo: "Stop it, you shitty bitch!"

Amasawa: "Hahahaha! that's the way, senpai!"

Kikyo: "Amasawa...you...I'll kill you!"

I launched myself at Amasawa, but she just catched my fist casually.

Amasawa: *yawning* "Too weak, senpai."

This bitch...she's unreal!

Amasawa: "Oh well. Time for my counterattack."

She then used her free right hand to grab my neck.

Kikyo: "!"

Amasawa: "Senpai. Wanna see how strong I am? I'll show you right now."

Amasawa raised her grip on my neck and lifted me.

No way this is happening again. This is the 4th time now on my highschool life!

I'm necklifted again!

Kikyo: "Agh...ugh..."

Air is slowly leaving my lungs as she gripped my throat with that monstrous strength of hers.

Amasawa: "Hehehehe, that face of yours, its so sexy, senpai."

She pressed my throat again. With even more force.

Kikyo: "AAGGHHH!!!"

I...can't resist...anymore.

This bitch is serious about killing me!

Amasawa: "Hehehehe, too bad for you eh, senpai? Now you will die."

Those eyes...they're not like a normal person's eyes. Its...terrifying.

Kikyo: "Ugh..."

And now, Amasawa raised the pressure again. Its on a whole different level than the previous pressures.

She's really serious about killing me!

Tch, to think this is how I die. Because of taking a monster's order.

I just closed my eyes. Accepting my fate.

Bam!

What?

I'm...released?

I'm on the ground again...

Kikyo: *intense coughing*

It seems...I got lucky again...

???: "You screwed up a lot, Kushida."

It was...

Kikyo: "Shiba? the hell are you doing here?"

Tatsuya: "It seems I was right to come here first after all."

Amasawa: "Ehh, Shiba senpai. I never thought you would side with that bitch."

Tatsuya: "On the contrary, Amasawa. What are you doing here? if your goal is to expel Kiyotaka, then its a big no for me."

Amasawa: "Oh? I'm getting a picture of the situation here. Are you telling that clown of yours to tail me because you're suspicious of my actions?"

Clown? the hell! I'm not a some sort of clown who would fight someone whose ability far surpassed mine. I'm done with that shit! it ended up miserably.

(Canon Kushida sneezes.)

Tatsuya: "Maybe. Maybe not...Tell me honestly, Amasawa. What are your goals?"

Amasawa: "I wouldn't tell mine if you didn't tell yours. Are you really Ayanokoji senpai's ally?"

Tatsuya: "Of course. And I used Kushida to keep an eye on you."

Amasawa: "I see. That's a satisfying answer."

Thunder sound

Huh, the rain got even bigger.

And now, Shiba and Amasawa are staring at each other. Under the rain. Is this some kind of action movie shit?

At a sudden, Amasawa launched herself to strike Shiba's face.

But of course, Shiba just caught her hand casually.

Tatsuya: "That's quite a bold move."

Amasawa: "Heeeh...that was my full power. I never expected you to stop it so casually. It seems you have the skills to protect Ayanokoji senpai after all."

That guy...he's insane!

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka doesn't really need any protection to be honest. But I still want to keep an eye on him. He's my friend after all."

More like your long lost brother...

Amasawa: "I see, I see..."

With that, Shiba released Amasawa's hand.

Amasawa: "Then lets see what happened on the other side shall we?"

Whe opened the bush to see what happened.

Wait, is that Angelina from class B too? and she's...collapsed? and Ayanokoji was not there at all.

What the hell happened?

What happened before

Kiyotaka POV

After I confirmed that Nanase can't move anymore, another person appeared and tried striking me from behind.

Kiyo: "As expected. You two were planning to attack me after all."

And now its Lina.

Lina: "Nanase, you moved too fast. I can't believe that she left me out..."

Kiyo: "So what you want now?"

Lina: "Well, considering that Nanase failed to immobilize you, I guess I'll do her job."

Perfect timing. I was wondering on how I could steal that interdimensional traveler smartwatch of hers.

I'll defeat her and take her watch. Then I'll get the hell outta here.

Kiyo: "Whatever then." I said as I readied my stance.

Suddenly, Lina lept forward, charging at me. Unprepared, A fist was connected to my cheeks.

Kiyo: "!"

She's fast. She's not an ordinary girl.

Lina: "I'm not done yet!"

She kept sending me Punches and kicks, while I tried my best to dodge and avoid it.

It seems I can't hold back against her. She's too dangerous. But by no means she's at Tatsuya's level.

Which means I can still defeat her.

Lina: "Are the only thing you're going to do is defend?"

But I just stayed silent while intercepting her attacks.

And now, she extended her hand to my face. But of course, I'm not going to get his by this.

Cleanly avoiding her arm, I extended my own, the blow aimed straight for her face.

Lina: "Ah!"

She's quite durable. Even an above average person would pass out after taking that hit.

After my fist connected, Lina took a step back.

Lina: "It seems you really deserve your 20 million bounty, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Not really. I hate it."

At that, she suddenly sprang into action and grabbed hold of my right arm with a level of dexterity and strength that seemed to indicate that she was finally treating this seriously. It looked like she was planning to yank me straight down to the ground, so I steeled myself, counteracting her force with my own.

Lina: "What!"

Kiyo: "Too bad..."

She was planning to throw me to the ground Kogoro Mouri style. But of course, that will only work if your opponent is inferior to you. Or caught off guard.

And now, I grabbed her left and right hand.

Lina: "!"

She tried to resist but its futile.

Time to get a little violent.

Considering she's looking forward now, this should do the trick.

I used my knee to push her body infront, while her hands are grabbed by mine.

Lina: "AAAAHHHHH!!!!"

Of course. This would hurt a lot.

I kept pushing her. While she was crying in pain, I just stayed silent.

Her hands could break any moment at this rate.

I decided that this was enough. Her hands should be sore.

I released her and took some distance.

Lina: "You...you didn't hold back at all..."

Of course I can't hold back. She's real good. I'd say she can even match lots of white room students.

(A/N: Don't sue me. She's a fuckin strategic class magician. Of course she would be powerful as shit. And her fighting skills are good too considering she's a fckin agent from military force, although she's not at Tatsuya's level, she's still really good.)

Is this the power of everyone from their world? they're living menaces.

Or...maybe not. If everyone has atleast the same strength as her, it would be a disaster.

Allright. I shouldn't stand around anymore. Time to knock her out.

i rushed as fast as I can, and I hit her solar plexus with around 90 percent of my strength.

Lina: "!"

I'm suprised she's quite durable. She didn't pass out in an instant.

Lina: "Ugh..."

And now that she's wincing in pain, time for the last move.

I grabbed her head and slam it to the ground.

Lina: "ARGH!"

And with that, I reaped her consciousness.

To think I have to use quite a lot of effort to paralyze her...she's even more powerful than Akemi.

Hah...the rain is getting bigger and bigger.

To be honest, I won't even bother to move both of them. They're a hindrance to me.

But first...

I looked at Lina's watch at her left wrist.

Time to get this multiverse-crossing power for myself.

I raised har hand and begin to examine it.

Wait.

There is no clasp or buckle at all. The strap was basically circled on her hand, just like the omnitrix from ben 10 omniverse.

Don't tell me...

I tried to move it but nothing happened. I can't even slide it around.

Its locked thightly on her wrist. Taking it off would be impossible.

This has to be a joke...

Or rather...its a perfect strategy. Making this watch stuck on her wrist. That means nobody could stole it.

Whoever made this is quite crafty...

???: "Fufufu, it seems you already found out about the truth."

I looked up and saw her, Shiba Miyuki.

I didn't sense her at all.

Kiyo: "Shiba Miyuki..."

Miyuki: "You're an amazing one, Kiyotaka san. I'm impressed you can beat Lina."

Kiyo: "Flaterry gets you nowhere. Now answer me...you're not from this world aren't you?"

Miyuki: "Hah...as expected. You already found out about INSTA. Even someone as calm as you would try to take it from us if you know its true uses."

Kiyo: "Get to the point already."

Miyuki: "Fine. Lets get into the bushes. Our current conversation should be confined."

Kiyo: "Lead the way."

After we entered the bushes, Shiba faced me again.

Miyuki: "So...lets begin...our origin. And more importantly, Shiba Tatsuya's origin."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next chap Miyuki will explain their origin.

Nanase's problem are now solved.

I made a slight change of how Amasawa sees Kushida.

This is the end of y2v3 island exam.

Sorry if I simplified too many things. This island exam are confusing af.

And Ike's love story also ended with a simple way. The LN are taking too long to complete his arc.

I hope I can update even if not frequent. I'll try to write at a free time so I don't lose my touch.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 19-01-2022

Chapter 50: Island Exam 2(V)

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "Begin talking."

Miyuki: "Allright...lets see...I already said that me, Onii sama, and Lina are not from this world right?"

Kiyo: "Yes. Now keep going."

Miyuki: "We're a resident from another world. A world of futuristic technology and magic, The world of 2095."

2095? that's like...75 years later from now.

Kiyo: "And I thought you guys are from another world? you guys are basically residents of the future."

Miyuki: "No, we're clearly from another world. And that world already reached 2095. That's all."

Kiyo: "I see...And Magic? really?"

Miyuki: "Its true. Some peoples of our world has magical energy inside them and can use it freely. Even you could use one if you come to our world. That's if your body has magical energy inside it when you arrived."

So not all people, huh? as if it depends on luck on how people will have magical energy or no.

(A/N: I think not all people in mahouka can use magic.)

Kiyo: "It sounds too much like a fantasy world. Try to make it more convincing."

Miyuki: "Sci-Fi is the right term, Kiyotaka san."

Kiyo: "Sci-Fi?"

Miyuki: "You've seen Onii sama's excellent technology skills right? that's because he was the best engineer back on our world."

That makes sense. Considering his abnormal skills.

Kiyo: "I see. And why don't you guys use your so called magic here? you could easily trashed everyone that crosses your path."

That's been bugging me for quite some times.

Miyuki: "Well you see, Kiyotaka san. There are some worlds that seals off our magic completely. This one is one of them."

Kiyo: "I see...then how did Tatsuya get here? he doesn't have that fancy dimension crossing watch that you wear."

Miyuki: "How he get here...nobody knows it. He suddenly dissapeared."

Huh. How unnatural.

Kiyo: "Then let me make a guess. A world of high technology and magic. With those powers inside a world, there should be a major conflict going on no?"

Shiba flinched at my statement.

Kiyo: "I see. So there is a lot of cons inside of your own world. Explains why Tatsuya doesn't even bother to return there."

Miyuki: "You don't understand, Kiyotaka san. Onii sama is needed there. He doesn't belong here. He must return to our world."

Kiyo: "Why? so he can return to that life full of wars? sorry. But he's got a life here and he ain't throwing it away. Especially to join some conflicts."

Miyuki: "Why are you persistent? you don't know a thing about us!"

Kiyo: "I don't care. I won't let him lost his peaceful life. Even if that means I have to face the one instructing you to do this. Because he's an important friend of mine."

Again, Shiba flinched. It seems I hit the mark. She was instructed by someone.

Miyuki: "You really underestimated us, Kiyotaka san. We all have magics on our world. What can an above average fighter like you can do?"

Kiyo: "Maybe I'm a weakling compared to your race. But now, you're here. In this world without magic. The only thing you get is your physical ability."

Miyuki: "I can simply bring the techs from over there to here right? and you won't stand a chance."

Kiyo: "Then that means I just have to take that fancy watch from you."

Miyuki: "And how do you plan to do that? this thing is stuck on our wrist. No matter what you do, its impossible."

Kiyo: "Cutting your hand is an option, no?"

Miyuki: "You're joking. You can't be serious about that."

Kiyo: "I'll show you how serious I am." I said as I readied myself to throw a fist at her.

But suddenly, a hand grabbed my fist.

It was Lina.

She's awake again? she's real durable.

Lina: "Back off, Kiyotaka. I won't ask the second time."

Kiyo: "You lost to me. I have no intention of following your chap threats."

Lina: "I might be inferior to you when it comes to fighting skills. But I'm holding your hand. I can drag you to our world and kill you with my magic right?"

Ah, that's an option.

I gently pulls my hand back.

Lina: "I'm glad you understand."

Miyuki: "Kiyotaka san. You won't back off, and so do we. We're not going to backdown that easily."

Kiyo: "So I guess we can never get along at all."

Lina: "That might be so."

Kiyo: "I see...then I guess I'm hoping for the impossible."

Lina's eyes widens after hearing my words, but she quickly regain her composure.

Miyuki: "It seems its your win now, Kiyotaka san."

Kiyo: "And here I thought you guys had the strength to continue?"

Miyuki: "Lina is injured and I already gauged your abilities. You're too dangerous for us to face now."

Kiyo: "I see..."

Lina: "See you after the exam ended. Don't get expelled." she muttered the last part.

Why is she saying that? she's full of contradictions.

With that, Lina and Miyuki retreated.

Hah...it seems I managed to fend them off for a while.

Time to go back.

I went outside of my bush to find Nanase, who's trying her best to open her eyes.

Nanase: "It's my loss... Ayanokōji-senpai."

Kiyo: "Can I take that to mean you're finally convinced?"

Nanase: "Yes. It seems that, despite my best efforts, it truly isn't possible for me to beat you Senpai."

Kiyo: "You should've thought of that eariler."

I can finally bully maguire'd someone.

Kiyo: "If possible, how about you explain everything in detail? Why were you targeting me? If we don't clear this up, there will be several issues later."

Nanase: "That's fair. You have a right to know No, I want you to know, Senpai."

(A/N: and blah blah the whole eiichiro story and nanase becoming Kiyo's ally.)

Nanase: "It's a promise."

Though her hand was cold due to the rain, there was still a hint of warmth contained within.

Nanase, whose head had been down for a while now, finally looked me in the eyes.

This had nothing to do with whether she'd actually be able to help me or not.

But she will be a fine addiction to my collection.

???: "Ehhh, how heartwarming~"

We turned around to see the source of the voice. It was Amasawa Ichika.

Nanase: "Amasawa..." Nanase frowned after seeing Amasawa.

Amasawa: "You're really having the time of your life eh, Nanase chan?"

Nanase: "Please get behind me, Senpai."

As I thought about the reason behind Amasawa's sudden appearance, Nanase, despite still being exhausted from earlier, inserted herself in front of me.

Does she wanted to throw hands that eagerly?

Amasawa: "Oh? Nanase-chan, shouldn't you be happy to see me? How aw~fully cold you are to a dear companion from your very own group. Wait, are you perhaps nervous about this little stick friend of mine~?"

Nanase: "You cannot be trusted."

Amasawa: "How me~an. How could you say something like that? I'm super-duper cute~!"

That's completely unrelated.

Kiyo: "Why do you say that she can't be trusted, Nanase?"

I still want to hear her opinion about it.

But before Nanase answered my question, Amasawa cuts her off.

Amasawa: "Jeez. I'm not some bad guy, right Ayanokōji-senpai~? I just wanna chat for a bit, kay?"

Nanase: "Please don't listen to her, she's dangerous. She was there when I was chasing the culprit of Shinohara senpai's group."

Amasawa: "Eh~~I'm just observing. That's all. I'm completely unrelated on that matter."

Nanase: "And then again, I don't trust you."

Sigh. This is taking too long.

???: "She can be trusted."

Another person came out from the bushes. It was Tatsuya.

Nanase: "Shiba senpai..."

Amasawa: "Took you long enough, senpai."

Tatsuya: "Sorry. I had to clear out some things before."

Nanase: "I never expected you to become Amasawa's ally, Shiba senpai. Are you turning your back against Ayanokoji senpai?"

Tatsuya: "Excuse me? are you really in a position to say that? right after you tried to beat him in a fight?"

Damn, that was harsh, Tatsuya. No need to burn her right there.

Nanase: "I-I..."

Tatsuya: "Don't worry. Amasawa is trustworthy. I've confirmed it."

Kiyo: "See? if Tatsuya himself is saying that. No way its a false."

Nanase: "You really hold him on a high regard don't you?"

Kiyo: "Maybe so. But Amasawa, answer my question. How did you find us here?"

Amasawa: "No need to be in such a hurry, Ayanokōji-senpai. Let's just appreciate that we could meet each other like this~!"

Kiyo: "Sorry, but the rain has been far more taxing on my stamina than I anticipated. Let's get this over with. Please."

Amasawa: "Well~, how about I help you pitch a tent and we spend the night together, just the two of us? How's that?"

Kiyo: "That's against the rules..."

Amasawa: "Ah, are you worried about breaking the rules? It's fine, it's fine. Even the school can't monitor everything, you know?"

As soon as Amasawa said those words, Nanase launched herself to strike her.

But Amasawa, suprisingly catched her fist easily.

She has good skills.

Amasawa: "Aww, is the puppy jealous? you're so cute, Nanase chan!"

Nanase: "Shut.Up." Nanase glared at Amasawa. Its even scarier then when she fought me.

Meanwhile, Tatsuya was just enjoying the scene.

Amasawa: "I'm quite suprised you managed to turn her into your loyal puppy, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "calling her a puppy is an exaggeration."

Nanase: "I told you to shut up, didn't I? why are you speaking?" again, with that cold glare and voice of hers.

Amasawa: "I have no obligation to follow you right?"

Amasawa raised her free hand.

Amasawa: "Especially since you're totally weaker than me."

A fist was aimed at Nanase's face. But before it connected, I stopped it.

But I wasn't the only one who stopped it. Tatsuya also stopped her.

Tatsuya: "What a suprise. I never thought you have the same intuition as me."

Kiyo: "I should be saying that. You're watching this chaotic scene like an anime watcher. Never expected you would come here yourself."

Tatsuya: "More importantly. Nanase, Amasawa. Cut it off, you two."

Amasawa: "Allrighty~" Amasawa lets go of Nanase's fist and turned back.

Kiyo: "You shouldn't submit to anger like that."

Nanase: "Sorry. It was immature of me..."

Kiyo: "Anyways, speak now. Amasawa."

Amasawa: "I'd like to chat with Ayanokōji senpai and Shiba senpai alone, so could you step aside?"

Nanase: "Why don't you just talk from where you are?"

Amasawa: "Well there's no way I could do that. It has to do with the White Room, after all~"

I see...so she really was 1 of the 3.

Surprised, Nanase turned around and looked at me.

Throughout this first semester, the existence of the White Room student had always been on my radar, yet I hadn't been able to pinpoint their identity.

Well, its a relief that one of them is revealing themself to me.

Amasawa: "Do you get it now? Little miss outsider~"

Nanase: "Fine..."

At that, Amasawa slowly began to draw closer to me, little by little.

Amasawa: "Now then, where oh where should I start~?"

Kiyo: "I'm listening."

Amasawa: "Senpai, the curriculum you took back when you were 10 years old included Systems' Theory based on Project 5. And at the age of 11 it was the Theory of Relativity based on Project 7. I took part in both myself, so I remember them well."

She began mentioning specific pieces of information about the White Room to prove that we had come from the same place.

Amasawa: "The classrooms, the corridors, our assigned living chambers... everything was a world of pure white."

At the very least, it seemed Amasawa knew a lot more about the White Room than Nanase did.

And it was too hard for me to imagine that she had heard about it from Akemi.

She would never talk about the inner workings of the White Room with someone unrelated – an outsider.

Kiyo: "Why would you go through the trouble of making yourself seem like a normal person only to reveal your identity to me like this?"

Amasawa: "Sure sure, I figured you'd be curious about that. It's cuz I wanted to tell you that I'm not your enemy, Senpai."

Kiyo: "That doesn't add up. The White Room student was sent here in order to force my expulsion. To say that you're not my enemy in light of that doesn't make much sense."

Tatsuya: "Hah...you're quite stubborn, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "And how did you believe her so easily?"

Tatsuya: "Simple. She's convincing enough."

Kiyo: "Well, I'm not a trusting person like you. Continue, Amasawa."

Amasawa: "You wouldn't know this as part of the fourth generation, Ayanokōji-senpai, but the later generations harbor immense feelings of jealousy when it comes to you. The higher-ups probably thought that they could select someone promising and manipulate this jealousy to force your expulsion. However, they chose the wrong person. They didn't predict that I was but a young maiden who secretly idolized you."

Kiyo: "So, that's why you revealed yourself?"

She nodded with a quiet 'Mhm'.

Amasawa: "Do you understand?"

Kiyo: "I guess. Only someone who's been at the White Room would be able to say so much about it."

Amasawa: "There we go~. It feels kinda strange, doesn't it? To pass the days at school as an ordinary high schooler."

Kiyo: "Not really. I enjoyed it. Although I still have to reveal a fraction of my abilities to keep up with the monster beside you."

Tatsuya: "A fraction? you're being overconfident aren't you?"

Kiyo: "We can test it right now wether its overconfidence or no."

Amasawa: "Allright allright. Please don't fight here, okay?"

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I'm just joking. There is no way I can compete with him if I don't get serious."

Tatsuya: "The fact that you hold me in such a high regards is heartwarming."

Kiyo: "Shut up."

Tatsuya: "Quit being a tsundere and just admit it."

Kiyo: "Die."

Tatsuya: "Too bad, I'm still here."

Amasawa: "Ahahahaha~so this is how the 2 smartest students of ANHS interacts? its real gold! ahahahaha!" of course, Amasawa would burst into laughter.

Kiyo: "Cut if off."

Amasawa: "Allright. I think its time for me to left."

Kiyo: "So that's it? you're going to say that you admire me?"

Amasawa: "Yes. Yes indeed. And because of that..."

She reached out and brushed the tips of her fingers, wet and cold from the rain, up against my cheek.

Amasawa: "So please, don't go and get yourself crushed without my permission, okay?"

And with that, she pulled back her hand and walked away, headed off to who knows where.

Don't get crushed huh?

Nanase: "She finally left. Its getting really irritating."

Tatsuya: "Are you jealous?"

Nanase: "I just hate her. That's all."

What a hectic day. This morning I got rejected by Kei, and then I had to look for Komiya's group, and then I had to fight Nanase and Lina. Then I learned about Tatsuya's origin, Nanase's past, and Amasawa's real identity. And its just the 7th day.

Kiyo: "I'm going to camp here. I'm tired."

Tatsuya: "I see...then I'm gonna continue my routine."

Nanase: "You don't want to stay here, senpai?"

Tatsuya: "Sorry. I have Koenji and Nagumo to defeat. I can't waste too much time."

Nanase: "A fair reasoning..."

Tatsuya: "Good luck, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

With that, Tatsuya also seperated himself from us.

Ah...time to finally get some rest.

Timeskip, Day 8

3rd Person POV

Shibata: "What a bother..."

It was just past 7:00 AM on the eighth day of the exam, a time at which most groups would already be headed off to their first designated area. Ichinose Honami, however, simply let out a deep sigh as she stared down at the watch fastened onto her leftwrist. Dark grey clouds lined the overcast skies above, threatening to drop their rain at a moment's notice.

Shibata: "Ichinose, is it really broken?"

Shibata Sō, a fellow group member, asked as he peered down at her watch.

Honami: "Yeah, seems like it. I think it happened this morning when I fell by the river and hit it on a rock."

She had already tried everything she could think of to fix it once she noticed that it wasn't working properly.

But of course, it didn't work.

Honami: (hah...if Tatsuya kun was here. He can fix this thing easily...)

Nothing showed up on the map when she tried to confirm her current position on her tablet either because her GPS are broken.

With a broken watch, she wouldn't be able to earn points from any designated areas or Tasks.

Mako: "I guess we should be grateful we're not on the other side of the island, huh?"

Honami: "Yeah, that's for sure."

Shibata: "So, what should we do now?"

Honami: "For the time being. I'm going to get this watch changed. I'm going to contact you guys later with a walkie talkie. Is it fine?"

Snek: "Perfectly fine. Here, take this." Hashimoto throwed a walkie talkie at Ichinose.

Honami: "Thanks. I'll get going now."

Shibata: "But please don't do anything foolish. If it starts raining, don't try to force it, just wait until it stops, okay? Shiba will kill us all if you got injured."

Snek: "So he says, Ichinose."

Honami: "Allright, allright. I'll get going now. See you later guys!"

With that, Ichinose splits up from her group.

Forest

Honami POV

Uh...this is getting...out of hand...

Did I got lost?

The Tablet's gps didn't work at all. And I can't track down anyone except if I'm the teachers.

Looks like I'm on my own...

???: "I've already altered the logs on our end, so I don't believe they'll be able to trace anything."

What?

Is that someone talking? Perfect!

I tried to approach them but the person I saw suprised me.

It was director Akemi. Along with class 1-D's homeroom teacher, Shiba Katsunori.

I don't know why but seeing director Akemi brought a bitter taste to my mouth.

It made me remember that day she forcefully fed Tatsuya kun on that restaurant on Paris.

Akemi: "Thank you for that. However, they still might get their hands on something. If so, we're not going to get another chance. We have to be sure to corner him this time."

Shiba: "Will it really be that simple to force his expulsion though? He's the of the White Room."

Akemi: "People are always so caught up with titles. He's just a , that's ."

Shiba: "You sound so confident."

Akemi: "Is that so? then maybe I am."

White Room?

What is that?

Why do I feel that I'm prying into things that I shouldn't?

Akemi: "If he keeps up until the last day, let's make him disappear in I2 like we planned."

What?

They're...going to...endanger someone?

Shiba: "But...can we really defeat Ayanokoji?"

Akemi: "Who knows, Shiba. Who knows..."

Ayanokoji? don't tell me...

The one they're going to defeat at I2...was Ayanokoji kun?

This is bad! I have to relay this information!

Akemi: "Ah! so a certain strawberry maiden heard our conversation."

I looked behind to saw director Akemi. Who's already behind me.

How did she do that!

Akemi: "Why are you here?"

Honami: "U-uhm, well, it seems that my watch is broken, so... I was going to get it looked at..."

Akemi: "I see. So that's why there aren't any GPS signals nearby."

Director Akemi paused a bit before continuing.

Akemi: "It doesn't really matter how much you heard. Even if it was only a couple of words, for you to get yourself involved in this, well... it simply means you were unlucky."

Honami: "Are... Are you saying that I'm going to be penalized for something?"

Shiba: "It has nothing to do with the school's rules or penalties. We're just going to have to dispose of you. Immediately." Shiba sensei said those words as he soon approached me.

Akemi: "It's a bit premature to resort to such violent methods, Shiba-sensei."

Shiba:"Yes, forgive me."

Akemi: "Let's go about this formally. Did you happen to hear anything, Ichinose-san?"

Honami: "N-not at all. I didn't hear anything..."

Of course, that was a lie.

Akemi: "Too bad. I'm quite a perceptive woman myself. I can pretty much determine if you're lying or no, strawberry."

Akemi: "And by that, I know that you heard everything."

Oh no...

Just how much irritating this woman can be!

Akemi: "But of course. I'm not such an evil woman. I can offer you a proposal."

Honami: "Lets hear it then."

I don't know why. But I can't bring myself to speak formally with her. I hate her. I hate her. I hate her.

She's the only woman I don't want to see Tatsuya kun getting close to.

I hate her.

Akemi:herefore, I'll offer you a proposal. If you tell a soul about any of this, I'll personally see to it that a group composed entirely of Class 2-B students retires from the exam."

What?

Just how cruel can you be...you're a monster.

Akemi: "And maybe...expelling you would work."

Director Akemi grinned and closed her distance to my ears to whisper something.

Akemi: " and I'm going to make your so beloved Tatsuya kun my husband after I'm done with you. Isn't that amazing?"

I can feel my anger raising.

I can't hold it anymore.

I raised my hand and tries to hit her on the face. But she catched my fist.

Honami: "Don't.Even.Think.Of.Taking.Him.From.Me."

Akemi: "Look at little strawberry junior, gonna cry?"

Honami: "Shut.up."

Akemi: "Of course I would shut myself up. If you were to stay silent too yourself. Do you understand what I'm saying?"

I immediately calmed myself.

Honami: "You're a monster, director. I hate you."

Akemi: "I know."

Honami: "i'm going to take my leave now. Being near you is the last thing I want to do."

Akemi: "Suit yourself."

With that, I left those 2.

She thought I won't spill it because she threatened Tatsuya kun and my class?

Sorry, guys. I'm going to get a little selfish.

Because...

Flashback

One of Tatsuya and Honami's date.

Honami: "Hey, Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Honami: "Do you have someone important to you? like...an important friend?"

Tatsuya: "That's a good question...what do you think?"

Honami: "Uh...I just want to hear your answer please?"

Tatsuya: "Important friend...maybe its Kiyotaka."

Honami: "Ayanokoji kun?"

Tatsuya: "I don't know why, but he's...a lot more important on my life than I thought. I...don't actually know what I'm gonna do if he's gone."

Honami: "You're sounding like you loved him."

Tatsuya: "Maybe so. But that's just shows how important he is to me..." Tatsuya kun says as he looked up.

Tatsuya: "If I can bring him the peaceful life he desires, and drag him out of conflict. I'll gladly do so. Even if that means I have to face his enemies. Because he's an important friend of mine."

Flashback end.

That's why...

I won't let them get rid of Tatsuya kun's important friend.

Because, Tatsuya kun's hapiness.

Is also my hapiness.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

y2v4 starts now.

Welp. Kiyo knows about Mahouka world now.

Nanase is now Kiyo's ally.

Amasawa revealed herself.

And...Ichinose overhearding about Ayanokoji's expulsion is also here.

Oh, and I make Ichinose hated Akemi cuz why not? jealousy makes even the kindest people hate.

Anddd...Kiyotaka and Tatsuya trying to protect each other without knowing is adorable right? don't worry. It won't turn yaoi at all.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 22-01-2022

Chapter 52: Island Exam 2 (VI)

Day 8

Kiyotaka POV

Ah...a breath of fresh air sure is a relief. I can finally do things ful throttle this day.

I went out of my tent to see Nanase, who's packing her things.

Kiyo: "You're going already?"

Nanase: "Yes. I have to regroup with Amasawa san and Hosen kun."

Kiyo: "Any ideas how to find them?"

Nanase: "No...I have to go to the teacher's station and locate them with their GPS search. Honestly, why can't the teacher let us have that feature for ourselves?"

Kiyo: "Don't know. Don't ask me."

I'd most likely won't tell her that I have that feature thanks to Tatsuya.

Nanase: "At any rate. I'll just have to do my tasks normally until I found them. That's the least I can do at this stage."

Kiyo: "I see...good luck."

Nanase: "Thanks for this last week, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "You're welcome."

With that, Nanase bowed at me before finally leaving.

I was finally back on my own again, and with it, I could officially get started with the second half of the exam.

Kiyo: "No Tasks nearby, huh?"

There was one about 400 meters away from here, but it had already opened up registration more than twenty minutes ago, which would turn into thirty-five minutes given that it would take me fifteen or so just to get there. Furthermore, only five groups would be able to participate.

Kiyo: "This is gonna get troublesome real fast..."

Lets just hope there will be no abnormal things today...

Timeskip, day 9

Tatsuya POV

Just another day on the exam where I was just grinding points.

This exam...gets boring real fast...

And its still day 9. I'm really bored.

???: "Ah...if it isn't the vice president."

I turned around to look at the source of the voice.

Tatsuya: "Kiryuuin senpai...long time no see."

Fuka: "You missed me?"

Tatsuya: "Not necessarily. I just thaught I needed a change of pace. Traveling alone and hording points gets really boring for me."

Fuka: "You could just stop and you're not going to get expelled."

Tatsuya: "I could say the same. I never expected you to participate normally."

Fuka: "Even I don't want myself to get expelled, right?"

Ah...a perfect reasoning.

Fuka: "So, what now? wanna went to a date with me?"

Tatsuya: "I'd rather pass. My girlfriend would get mad."

Fuka: "Ahhh, I forgot that you're dating the strawberry pawn of Nagumo."

Tatsuya: "Is that an attempt to trigger me?"

Fuka: "Of course no. I just remember her being a loyal dog to Nagumo, and now she's yours. What a turns of table eh?"

Tatsuya: "I got to agree, that is quite shocking."

Fuka: "Well, I'm going then."

Tatsuya: "I thought you want to spend time with me?"

Fuka: "Don't get ahead of yourself, playboy. I have shits to do to not get expelled."

Tatsuya: "Right...sorry.."

Fuka: "But...considering that I'm done for the day, I'm gonna hang around here for a while. Its a good spot."

Tatsuya: "Waterfall, eh? quite good indeed."

Fuka: "Up for a swim?"

Tatsuya: "I don't have any other clothes."

Kiryuuin stared blankly at me.

Fuka: "Okay. We'll sort that out." she said as she throwed some of her shirts to me.

Tatsuya: "Hey, will this even fit?"

She was not there anymore. She was already on the water.

How the hell someone changes into a swimwear that fast? she's unreal.

Fuka: "Quit whining and take a dive. Or are you scared of a little water?"

You'll regret saying that to me, woman.

Tatsuya: "Don't cry after you saw my mad skills." I throwed my shirt away and dived into the water.

Kiyotaka POV

So...tired...need...rest...

Day 9 is draining a lot,I...have to get a rest soon.

As I was walking, I heard a water sound.

A waterfall, huh? good place for a camp.

I made my way to the sound's source and found a big, pretty waterfall.

But...the content's are the one that suprised me.

Kiyo: "Tatsuya?"

Tatsuya: "Oh, hello there."

It was Tatsuya. And a platinum haired girl. Kiryuuin Fuka of 3-B.

Fuka: "Oh, if it isn't Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "You know me?"

Fuka: "I do. You're not the only one cursed by knowledge..."

We both stared at each other blankly.

Kiyo: "Stop with the Thanos reference."

Fuka: "Hahahaha, sorry sorry. Dive in. Lets go for a swim."

Kiyo: "Sorry but I-"

Tatsuya: "Just get in, Kiyotaka. Its not that bad."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

I throwed my shirt and immediately jumps at the river.

Tatsuya: "Relaxing, right? better than doing tasks."

Kiyo: "I'm suprised you can just relax like this."

Tatsuya: "I need a change of pace.."

Kiyo: "I see...and you're not cheating with your girlfriend didn't you?"

Fuka: "What do you think?" Kiryuin said as she wrapped her hands around Tatsuya.

Tatsuya: "Stop it, Kiryuin. Don't do anything stupid."

Fuka: "Hahahaha! sorry sorry."

Kiyo: "Anyways, Kiryuin senpai. I don't see your names on the top scorers. Are you sure you should be relaxing?"

Fuka: "Relax. I've stored enough so I won't get expelled."

Tatsuya: "I'd love to see your face when they announce you'll get expelled." Tatsuya said sarcastically.

Fuka: "Then I will give the school your identity as a parting gift."

Kiyo: "She knows?"

Tatsuya: "She took my student ID by suprise. She's a dangerous pickpocket."

Fuka: "Magician, is the right term."

Tatsuya: "How stupid."

Well, you yourself is a magician, Tatsuya...

Kiyo: "I'm gonna go hunt some fish. Enjoy your time together."

Tatsuya: "I'll go too. This woman is killing me."

Fuka: "Make sure to bring enough."

Yep. She's definetely killing him.

Tatsuya: "Search it yourself." Said Tatsuya as he dived straight into the water.

Fuka: "Cruel guy." Kiryuin also dived.

Welp, here comes...

Timeskip, Day 10

I woke up in the morning on day 10. The atmosphere on this waterfall is clearly better than the beach I've used with Sudo etc.

Tatsuya: "You're awake."

Kiyo: "Tatsuya..."

Tatsuya: "Take a seat. We have enough fish for breakfast."

Kiyo: "How about Kiryuin?"

Tatsuya: "Let her grill it on her own. She's still sleeping."

Kiyo: "I see." I proceed to sit on the log next to Tatsuya.

Tatsuya: "Fresh, right? I just hope I won't have to move so quickly again."

Kiyo: "Ah...you're still competing with Nagumo and Koenji, right?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah...its real thight. We all have around 650 points each. And it seems they're lowering their pace too."

Kiyo: "I see..."

We just stay silent as the fire is slowly cooking our fish.

Kiyo: "Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "You...you're not from this world, right?"

As soon as I said those words, the flame got bigger. It feels like we're on an anime.

Tatsuya: "So either Lina or Miyuki spilled the beans, right?"

Kiyo: "Well, I accidentally find out about their fancy dimension-crossing watch. And yeah, they explain it to me. On how they need you back there."

Tatsuya: "How they need me back there, huh...to be honest, the last 1 year I spend here on this world is growing on me. It makes me feel comfortable. Living without magics and such. It makes me feel peace...well, white room is not peace but still, the conflict is definetely lesser than back on my world. And, with Miyuki and Lina's INSTA, I can just travel back whenever I want to visit right? I...just wanted to live a life that's different."

INSTA...so that's what their fancy watch is called.

Kiyo: "So in the end...you wanted freedom."

Tatsuya: "I never really considered to change during when I was at my old world. But now that I was here, I started to know what freedom feels. It feels...refreshing."

So being transported here changes his prespective, huh...

Kiyo: "Tell me, Tatsuya. Who ordered Shiba and Lina to send you back there?"

Tatsuya: "First of all, just call her Miyuki. Its quite weird hearing that. And secondly, probably my aunt."

Kiyo: "Aunt, huh..."

Tatsuya: "They're just obeying orders. That's what they do. I know Miyuki and Lina didn't really want to fight me. But they had to."

Kiyo: "I can tell that they're definetely not liking it. Especially Lina."

Its just, she made lots of attempts to actually get along with me.

Tatsuya: "So you noticed..."

Kiyo: "Noticed?"

Tatsuya: "Lina was always a good girl. I can tell that when I was fighting her back on my old world. She was a military agent back there. But...she can't bring herself to finish me off. Which leads to her defeat by my hands. She's too soft for her own good."

Military agent. Explains why she's that powerful.

Kiyo: "Too soft for her own good?"

Tatsuya: "I can tell that her mental state is not stable. She was enjoying the highschool life on our old world, but on the other hand, she had her hands full on military stuffs. Its just...sad."

Explains why she actually wanted to get along with me...

She's in a contradiction. Obeying orders, or obeying her heart.

It really stings. I know it very well.

I felt that way too when Matsuo gave me the enrollment link for ANHS.

Should I obey my father? but I wanted to be free.

Tatsuya: "So...if by chance, you can make her quit her job, and make her a normal highschool girl. Maybe it would work out."

Kiyo: "Why don't you do that yourself?"

Tatsuya: "Well, the time I spend with her was not very pleasant. She tried to put a hole on my face during our first meeting. And before I came here, i was fighting her on the city park."

Kiyo: "How sad."

Sad indeed.

Tatsuya: "And, I can't get my hands full on her. I need to gave Miyuki a reality check too."

Kiyo: "Ah...you're like Horikita senpai on that term, wanting your sister to change and such."

Tatsuya: "To be honest, I don't really care much back on my old world. But...now I genuinely wanted her to change. I want her to love someone. Or atleast, move on for me."

Kiyo: "Love someone? move on?"

Tatsuya: "You might not believe it, but she actually loves me as a man. Not as a brother."

Kiyo: "Hold up. Seriously?"

I just can't believe it.

Tatsuya: "Its the truth. She gets jealous really often back on the days."

Kiyo: "Must be rough, huh?"

Tatsuya: "Now that I thought of it again, yes its rough."

Kiyo: "I offer you my condolonces."

Tatsuya: "Thanks. But...I really want them to enjoy this beautiful world...they...they should be normal like me. They should be free."

Freedom, huh?

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Tatsuya: "I'll leave Lina's case to you. She really needs someone right now at these days. And that someone is you."

Kiyo: "I don't think I can rebuild her."

Tatsuya: "Please, you changed the bitchy girl known as Karuizawa Kei into the woman she is right now."

Upon hearing kei's name, I felt like my heart just got stabbed.

Kiyo: "Please...don't talk about her for now..."

Tatsuya: "Something happened?"

Kiyo: "More or less..."

Damn it...why did you have to remind me...

Tatsuya: "i see. At any rate...can I leave Lina's case to you?"

Kiyo: "I'll do what I can."

Someone who's hit by a dilemma, huh...

Its the thing I hated the most.

That's why. Maybe...maybe I should set her free.

So she can be the person she wanted to be. Not as a military agent, but as a highschool girl.

Tatsuya: "I appreciate it. Lets eat then." Tatsuya said as he threw a fish to me.

Kiyo: "Its bland..."

Tatsuya: "We don't have any seasonings here..."

Kiyo: "Fair enough.."

We just ate our breakfast in silence.

Timeskip, night

Tatsuya POV

Task for the day is over. I guess its time for me to find a suitable spot...

???:"...Yume-chaaan...?"

Whose voice is that? its coming from the right side...

And Yume? is someone searching for Kobashi?

Well, time to approach her.

???: "Yume-chan!?"

She shouted out, her voice filled with a mixture of panic and excitement as she quickly made her way over to me.

Tatsuya: "Sorry, but I'm not Yume."

???: "Oh..."

Ah, so its Shiranami Chihiro. No wonder she sounded so scared.

Chihiro: "Uhm, Shiba-kun... Good evening."

Although she and I weren't at all close with each other, she seemed somewhat relieved to see me.

Well, I'm her idol's boyfriend after all.

Tatsuya: "It's pretty dangerous to be wandering around at night all on your own. Where are your friends?"

Chihiro:"I, uhm... I don't know... I was in a hurry to meet with them, but before I knew it, I couldn't really tell where I was anymore..."

I shouldn't have asked a question with such an obvious answer.

Tatsuya: "How long has it been since you last saw them?"

Chihiro: "I'm not sure... maybe around fifteen, twenty minutes...?"

Poor girl. I would go depressed if I were in her position. That's if I had the same mental state as her.

Tatsuya: "In any case, wandering around aimlessly will only get you even more lost."

Chihiro: "Y-yeah."

I turned back to turn on my GPS search inside my enchanted watch.

Lets see...Kobashi Yume...

Ah, there she is. Around 500 meters from here.

Tatsuya: "Shiranami, lets go."

Chihiro: "Eh? where?"

Tatsuya: "Of course to find Kobashi. You don't want to get even more miserable right?"

Chihiro: "A-ah..s-sure!"

Tatsuya: "Allright. Follow me. And don't get lost."

Chihiro: "Right!"

Lets just hope Kobashi's group won't use some points to do a GPS search from the teachers. It would be a hassle.

(A/N: Basically, the one with Tatsu's memory card can do GPS search anytime they want with free cost. But everyone else needed to go to teacher station, send some points, and do a GPS search. Which makes Tatsu got an insane advantage.)

Tatsuya: "Are you still good to go?"

Chihiro: "S-sure..."

Tatsuya: "Then keep up the pace."

And then, after about ten minutes of walking in the direction of their GPS signals...

Yume: "Chihiro-chan!!!"

Kobashi called out, having spotted us as we emerged from a gap in the trees.

Yume: "Thanks a bunch for helping out Chihiro-chan, Shiba kun."

Chihiro: "Thank you for helping me tonight Shiba-kun."

Tatsuya: "You're welcome. I'm gonna get going right now."

Yume: "Eh? why don't you camp here too? we have some foods to share. Its the least we can do to repay you."

Tatsuya: "Are you sure? it can be a liability."

Yume: "Nah, its fine. Right, Chihiro chan?"

Shiranami just nods aggresively.

Tatsuya: "Allright. Thanks for having me."

Atleast tonight's dinner was free.

Day 11

Kiyotaka POV

Huh, Nagumo really gets his hand full by dealing with Koenji and Tatsuya.

They're really neck to neck in the terms of score. How amusing.

I had just finished my meeting with Hiyori and Ishizaki. And now I'll have to continue my things.

While I was walking, my watch turned on. Someone called me.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Utomiya: "Hosen is moving towards you."

Kiyo: "I see...he has made his move huh?"

Utomiya: "Can I trust you for sabotaging him?"

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I got it under control. Thanks for informing me, Utomiya."

Utomiya: "You're welcome."

With that, Utomiya turned off the call.

Hosen's coming, huh...

Then I guess I'll have to use my secret trump card.

I took my walkie talkie from my bag.

Kiyo: "Its showtime, Ryuuen."

Time for Hosen to fail.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Short chap again

Ryuuen vs Hosen maybe will get skipped. Or barely mentioned. I'll think about that later.

Ichinose's still running to find Ayanokoji lol

Tatsu reveals Lina and Miyuki's motives

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 26-01-2022

Chapter 53: Island Exam 2(VII)

Kiyotaka POV

Day 11

After confirming that Hosen is coming here, I contacted Ryuuen to take care of Hosen, which he agreed.

The deal was simple. I just have to give him 3 million private points and he agreed.

Which now makes my balance 4 million. Not that I'm going to waste it anymore to get any favour from Ryuuen tho.

???:"I finally found you, Ayanokoji!"

So he's here.

Kiyo: "Hosen..."

Hosen: "Time to finally settle our score right here and now. I'm going to make that apathetic face of yours succumb in fear."

???: "Kukukuku, look at this stupid gorilla being delusional."

Perfect timing. Ryuuen had just came out of the bush.

Hosen: "What are you doing here, Ryuuen? you're in my way. Get the fuck outta here!"

Ryuuen: "That's my line. You have nothing to do here right, Hosen?"

Ryuuen and Hosen glared at this silence.

Kiyo: "He's all yours." I said as I walk away from the scene.

Hosen: "Hey! hold it right there you fucker!"

As Hosen was about to reach me, a fist connected to Hosen's face.

I don't even have to look behind to see that Ryuuen has landed a fist at Hosen's face the moment he was about to reach me.

Hosen: "What the fuck Ryuuen!"

I just continued walking. Step by step...

Hosen: "Don't run! Ayanokoji!"

I can feel Hosen getting up and readied himself to chase me.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, what's wrong, Hosen? getting cold feet now? come and get me if you can!"

Ryuuen provoked him intentionally.

Hosen: "Fine. I'll put you at your place and then went after that monster."

The one who's going to get put on his place is you, Hosen.

3rd Person POV

It was Ryuuen who made the first move. Without taking his gaze off Housen, he aimed his clenched left fist at Hosen.

Hosen: "Woah, that's a daring right hand you have right there."

Hosen caught Ryuuen's fist and smiled widely at him

Ryuuen: "Don't give me that stinky breath, gorilla."

Hosen: "You're a good talker. But lets see if your skill is as good as your trashtalk."

Hosen readied himself and then slams his own forehead against Ryuuen's.

Ryuuen: "Gah!"

Ryuuen staggered violently at the unexpected blow that violently shook his brain.

Hosen: "Oraa!"

Unable to maintain his evasive stance, Ryuuen was hit by Housen's front kick to the abdomen. He fell to the ground with great force and showed a large gap, but Housen smiled widely and did not move from the spot.

Hosen: "Hah! all bark and no bite!"

Ryuuen: "Ha ... you're a hard stone head fucking. Aren't you made of a real stone there? Damn gorilla."

Immediately after getting up, Ryuuen said something that provoked Housen again. Hearing this, Housen lightly scratched the back of his neck, as if somewhat surprised.

Hosen: "Impressive willpower. But you're still no match against me. I expected too much from you."

Ryuuen: "Yeah right."

Hosen: "I know why you are here, Ryuuen. Because of Ayanokoji who's walking freely behind you right? just let me take care of him.

Hearing these words, Ryuuen's expression turned serious.

Ryuuen: "Do you know something, Hosen?"

Hosen: "Know what? So you're really trying to act like nothing's wrong? "

Ryuuen: "I thought that not many people knew what it was like between us, but I didn't know that we had that in common."

Now, Hosen is a little bit taken interested on what Ryuuen has to say

Ryuuen: "For the first time, I am interested in you, Housen. When and where did you fight, and what was the result?"

Hosen: "So you're obsessed with Ayanokouji too, huh, Ryuuen?"

The main reason Ryuuen is still in this school is to get revenge on Ayanokouji. As long as he had that, he would not allow Ayanokouji to lose, no matter if it was a fight or not.

Ryuuen: "Don't worry. I haven't even started yet."

He shook his head left and right, his bones creaking as he approached Ryuuen.

Hosen: "I have never seen anyone stop my fist calmly. First of all, I don't think I'll ever see anyone who doesn't seem to be in pain while being stabbed with a knife. "

The words "knife" and "stabbed" immediately triggered a memory in Ryuuen's mind. 'That Ayanokouji had bandaged his hand for a while, and that he had a scar.'

Ryuuen: "Hey, it seems you're having fun without me. Kukuku."

Hosen: "Oh of course I am!"

Hosen launched again at Ryuuen, sending a kick at Ryuuen's chest.

Ryuuen immediately falls backward.

Anyone would be convinced that from the coup they just saw, the difference between Ryuuen and Housen is obvious.

Ryuuen immediately raised his upper body, but as if he was aiming for that moment, he was surprised by a powerful kick to the face and fell backwards with great force.

Hosen: "You've been busy falling asleep and getting up right?"

Less than a minute into the fight, it seemed obvious to everyone who was going to be the winner.

Ryuuen: "Screw you..."

Hosen: "Ha ha! That's what I thought, Ryuuen! That's all you are!"

Ryuuen rised again this time, increasing his speed, he finally connects another punch at Hosen's face, sending Hosen backwards.

Hosen: "Tch."

Ryuuen: "Never let your guard down, gorilla."

Hosen: "Then its my turn now!"

This time, Housen's fist quickly struck Ryuuen on the right side of his face. A jab-type hit that focuses on speed rather than power.

He shot him alternately, this time on the left side and then the right. He attacked like a boxer repeatedly hitting his fists on a punching bag.

While receiving a powerful shock that nearly knocks him unconscious, Ryuuen can do nothing but defend. But at this rate, Hosen was simply too much.

But after some times, Ryuuen dropped his guard a little due to exhaustion. This chance was taken by Hosen to deliver a kick to Ryuuen's face.

Ryuuen: "Gah!"

Ryuuen falls. Again.

At this rate, Ryuuen's watch makes an alert sound.

Hosen: "Heh! it seems you're at your limit after all."

Ryuuen: "But am I at my limit tho?"

Once again. Ryuuen stands and resolved himself.

Ryuuen: "I never said that I lost to you right, Hosen?"

Hosen: "Amazing willpower. But can you keep it forever?"

Ryuuen: "I can do this all day."

Hosen: "Are you sane? ... The teachers will come here, will you retire?"

Ryuuen: "If so, will you quit after all?"

If the school sees this situation, Ryuuen asked how to judge it. Housen received a light kick to the chin, but his evidence was almost nil. The probability that the school interprets that unilateral violence has occurred cannot be ignored.

Hosen: "You're going to play the victim just because you can't compete with your enemy, you're very pathetic. You're so pathetic, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, do you really think I will resort to something as boring as that?"

Hosen: "Is that so? then that makes things easier."

Hosen clenched his right fist, not wanting to waste any more time. Ryuuen takes both hands out of his pocket, but both hands are clenched too.

Hosen: "Preapare to die! Ryuuen!"

As Hosen launched at Ryuuen, Ryuuen just grinned.

But as Hosen was about to reach Ryuuen, two shadows emerged from the blind spot in the trees and grabbed Hosen.

Not only Ishizaki, but also Albert, who has a body as strong as Housen, even the mighty Housen couldn't stay on the ground. Albert holds his right arm, which is his dominant arm, and Ishizaki holds his left arm on the other side.

Hosen: "Shit!"

Hosen tried to resist but it was too much.

Ryuuen: "It's a simple story. If you break your watch, the GPS won't recognize it."

At an early stage, he disabled Ishizaki and Albert's GPS function and they accompanied Ryuen. When he assumed it was one-on-one, Housen discovered that Ryuuen's strategy had set him up.

Hosen: "Are you going to do it 3 to 1? Ah !?"

Ryuuen: "Don't bark so loud, Gorilla. Your execution is about to begin."

With that, Ryuuen rained tons of punch into Hosen.

Bam!

Hosen: "Gah!"

Bam!

Hosen: "Y-you.."

Bam!

Hosen: "Piece.."

Bam!

Hosen: "Of SHIT!"

Bam!

Hosen struggled to release himself, but Ryuuen's blows are too much for him at this stage.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, you're weak. You're so weak."

Hosen: "You took me lightly, you piece of shit!"

Ryuuen: "Light? Ha! What the hell are you talking about?"

Hosen: "I'm telling you, you're a shitty little fish that can't even fight alone in a real fight!"

Ryuuen: "Kuku, don't make me laugh. I'm not stupid enough to fight a gorilla"

Hosen, knowing that he can't escape anymore asked a question instead to Albert.

Hosen: "Hey, big man ... Why the hell are you following Ryuuen? Eh?"

In simple combat power, it is clear that Albert has more power than Ryuuen.

Albert: "It is true that I am a man that Ryuuen can't defeat even if he faced me once or twice."

Hosen: "Why then?"

Ryuuen: "You don't understand, Housen. Not only the monstrously powerful rise to the top."

Even with that explanation, Hosen, who had always fought alone, was far from being understood.

Ryuuen: "Kuku. Well, in Albert's case, I'd say it's just camaraderie"

Albert doesn't like to get into unnecessary fights, and decides that the best way to keep the class together is to follow Ryuuen.

Hosen: "Don't think you've won this, Ryuuen!"

Ryuuen: "Whatever."

Ryuuen just continue to land hits at Hosen's face.

Until immediately Hosen lost his consciousness.

Ryuuen: "Hah...that was tough."

Ryuuen said as he sit on Hosen's unconscious body.

Ishizaki: "So, what are you going to do now, Ryuuen san?"

Ryuuen: "I'm retiring with Hosen here. The teachers will come here soon, you guys better leave."

Albert: "Are you sure?"

Ryuuen: "I have left everything they need in the hands of Katsuragi. Although the first three groups have become more difficult to win"

If he left Housen here, there was a possibility that he would head towards Ayanokouji.But if Ryuuen, the one who hurt him, disappears, that will be a problem. Here, Ryuen and Housen had a one-on-one fight and retired together. From the beginning I decided that this was the only and most beautiful way to do it.

Ishizaki: "Okay then. Goodbye, Ryuuen san."

Ryuuen: "Yeah."

With that, Ishizaki and Albert left the scene.

Meanwhile a certain vice president is chuckling after seeing the result.

Tatsuya: (good work, Ryuuen.) he thought to himself.

Bounty hunters camp

Tsubaki: "Hosen is defeated."

Utomiya: "I see. I have to thank Ayanokoji senpai later."

Tsubaki and Utomiya were on the firewoods, grilling both of their foods while talking about the exam.

Utomiya: "Yagami and Ishigami sure took a long time."

Tsubaki: "They're still on the hunt for more food right?"

Utomiya: "Ah, i see...I wonder what decision Yagami would make considering Hosen is gone right now."

Tsubaki: "Maybe back off? I don't see a reason on why he would want to continue...we already lost class D. And its already day 11. Our interference didn't work since day 1. Not to mention Miyuki and Lina is missing since day 7."

Utomiya: "Ah, them...I wonder where did they go."

Tsubaki: "Its pointless thinking about them. For now, lets just survive this tiring exam."

Utomiya: "Ah...you have a point."

Midnight

Akemi POV

???(the 3rd white room enforcer): "So, you're saying Ichinose Honami overheard your conversation?" _ said.

Akemi: "Well, that's basically it." I said as I pulled him to my embrace.

???: "How about Ayanokoji? are you really sure you can defeat him on I2?"

Akemi: "Actually, I'm really nervous."

???: "Then why do you even bother?"

Akemi: "Ryouma san's order."

???: "You do know professor is the wrong one right?"

Akemi: "I know. But I'm indebted to him for my whole life."

???: "Just because he gave you that 6 year old watch that you always wear?"

Akemi: "That's part of the reason. But mainly because he saved me. And gave me a job to survive, albeit its an illegal job."

???: "The amount of admiration you hold to that man is scary."

Akemi: "More importantly, shouldn't you be back? your girlfriend will get jealous."

???: "She's not a girlfriend. Just a classmate that hangs a lot with me."

Akemi: "But the sign of both of you dating is so big. Its a hot topic on the first year since you were always seen together with her."

???: "Let rumours be rumours." _ stood up and readied himself to leave my tent.

Akemi: "Don't get killed."

???: "I know."

With that, _ left the place.

I should preapare my things to fight Ayanokoji.

Can't afford to hold back right now. Every last bit of my power.

I will use it to defeat him.

Day 12

Kiyotaka POV

2 days before the final day of this exam. Nothing wrong is happening yet.

Day 13

What is this? the first years are unusually quiet for 2 days in a row.

Are they turning their tails because Hosen retired? I don't mind tho.

Tomorrow is the final day. I will make sure to enjoy it,

Especially beating that hindrance of a woman.

Its almost 22.00. I better sleep.

Day 14, final day

Tatsuya POV

Finally, the day is here.

Nagumo, Koenji, and me are still neck to neck in the terms of score.

I better get going. To my real objective.

And Kiyotaka should've gone to confront Akemi today.

But...

How is he supposed to find him?

???:"Tatsuya-kun———!"

That voice...

Tatsuya: "Honami?"

Honami: *panting* "I-I finally found you..."

Tatsuya: "You looked miserable."

Honami: "Please don't joke right now okay? I have some serious matters to tell you."

Tatsuya: "So, lets hear it."

Honami:"I, my watch broke, so I wanted to go back to the starting point to change it... And then, Acting Director Akemi, and Shiba-sensei, those two, they were there...!"

Honami was so tired that her breathing hadn't even stabilized yet, as she stammered alongAlthough I didn't know when this was, I guess she had been distressed about this for a few days now.

I pulled her to an embrace to calm her down.

Tatsuya: "Okay, please calm down. And say it clearly."

Honami: "If he's safe in the last day, Ayanokouji-kun, he'll be called to I2 and be buried."

I see. So Akemi is on I2.

And when I checked Kiyotaka's designated area, it was also I2

Clever trick.

Tatsuya: "I see. I will inform him."

Honami: "No! you have to stop him! your friend will get hurt!"

Tatsuya: "Why do you think so?"

Honami: "That woman is a monster! she will do anything necessary to bury Ayanokoji kun!"

Tatsuya: "It will be fine."

Honami: "NO! you have to-"

But before she continues, I shot her with my transquilizer.

Tatsuya: "Sorry, Honami. But there are some parts where you just can't interfere."

This is mine and his problem. So...you don't have to involve yourself here.

After I rested Honami's body on the tree, I used my watch to call Kiyotaka.

Tatsuya: "I2"

Kiyo: "Got it."

Well, now that Kiyotaka will do his job...

I better do mine too.

I then do a GPS search to find my target, Koenji Rokusuke.

Kiyotaka POV

I2 is nearby. Time to preapare for the worst.

Nagumo:"Ayanokouji, what a coincidence."

Kiyo:"President Nagumo, why are you here?"

And to think he didn't bring his goons here. How rare.

Nagumo:"I was having fun on the beach at I4. Life on this uninhabited island is coming to an end, after all."

Kiyo: "And why are you here again?"

Nagumo: "I've been so hellbent on beating Shiba and Koenji and I almost forgot my real objective."

Kiyo: "And what is it?"

Nagumo: "To defeat you."

Kiyo: "Don't you have any other matters?"

Nagumo: "Don't worry. Shiba and Koenji are already cleared. I've stopped them."

I looked at my tablet to see the score board.

Nagumo is on the lead by around 3 points right now. And nobody moved between 3 of them. Meanwhile Ryuuen and Sakayanagi's group are getting closer on a fast pace.

What's happening? Tatsuya and Koenji are not moving at all...

Kiyo: "You sure you don't want to do something about this?"

I showed Nagumo the live score. Sakayanagi and Ryuuen closing in the score.

Nagumo: "That doesn't matter. All I have to do is to defeat you, Ayanokoji. My group is still moving, while Shiba and Koenji are a lost cause. Its my win."

Kiyo: "Your win, huh..."

Nagumo: "And to solidify that, I'm going to crush you right here and now."

Kiyo: "So in short, you wanted to fight me?"

Nagumo: "Precisely."

Kiyo: "Don't bother." I said as I turned around to walk.

Nagumo: "Hey, hey, don't be so anticlimatic." Nagumo followed me.

Kiyo: "Why are you following me?"

Nagumo:"You think you can escape this easily? I won't let you go before you agree to a fight with me."

Kiyo: "Stupid little worm." I muttered.

Nagumo: "What?"

While Nagumo is still caught off guard, I pushed him to the ground.

Nagumo probably didn't expect a kouhai attacking him, so he fell on his butt without any resistance.

Nagumo: "What—"

Nagumo looked as if he didn't comprehend what just happened to him.I'll do what I need to do before he can comprehend what happened.

Kiyo: "President Nagumo, although your abilities are different from President Horikita's, it still allowed you to brilliantly stand at the top of this school. You maintained a top ranking in this special exam with ease, and it's no exaggeration to say you had complete control over it. Even so, I plan to beat you."

Before he calmed down or got angry, I continued.

Kiyo: "It's just that there are certain areas where you shouldn't step into. Please understand."

Nagumo: "Huh?... Don't be ridiculous. You presume to give me orders?"

I looked into Nagumo's eyes with all my killing intent.

Nagumo:"Urgh...!?"

Kiyo: "Do you understand, Mr Notice Me?"

Upon hearing Mr Notice Me, Nagumo stood up as if to not admit his fear.

Nagumo: "You're the first person to underestimate me to such an extent, Ayanokouji..."

Right then, the transceiver that fell on the ground next to Nagumo received something.

Random: [Nagumo, the task on J1 is done. Please give me your next instructions.]

Huh, it seems the third years are a bunch of fodders if they can't even go to a task point without Nagumo's approval.

Nagumo didn't react to that voice at all and just stared at me.

Kiyo:"You sure you're okay with not answering that?"

Nagumo:"What's important to me isn't Shiba or Koenji."

Without even brushing the dirt off his body, Nagumo walked over.

Nagumo: "I will defeat you completely. This is my last job as the student council president."

Letting his emotions affect his decisions? The student council president steeled his resolve, shrugging off the pressure coming from my side.

Kiyo: "Stupid brat."

I punched Nagumo in the chest without hesitation.

Nagumo: "Ah, you...!!!"

In a flash, he was unable to breath, and fell to the ground, seemingly having lost his consciousness

I didn't even bother to move his body and just move. I have a more important matter to settle.

Suzune POV

Oh my god, this is a joke.

My destination suddenly changed from I2 to I7. What is happening right now?

And more importantly, I found a letter on the ground that says"Noon", "K.A", "Expelled", and "I2"

K.A, as in Kiyotaka Ayanokoji. Noon, which is a little bit more. And I2, my previous area.

I was late enough because of Ibuki san's presistence before. She can't even bother to go away for a while?

Good thing I managed to shrug her off. I have to go to I2.

I won't let him get expelled.

???:"Hello, Horikita-senpai!"

Seeing the female student who appeared at some point, Ibuki unabashedly expressed her displeasure.

Suzune: "you are..."

Amasawa: "Class 1-A's Amasawa Ichika."

Sudo kun's partner during the partner exam.

Suzune: "What are you doing here, Amasawa san?"

Amasawa: "I could say the same. Why are you heading to I2 again?"

Suzune: "That has nothing to do with you."

Amasawa: "Yes, of course. Of course you will keep it a secret. Considering its involved with your friend after all."

I flinched at her statement.

Amasawa: "Hehehe, so I was right. It really involves Ayanokoji senpai. Well, he's about to get expelled after all."

Don't tell me. This girl...

Suzune: "You...you're one of those bounty hunters..."

It does make sense. The bounty hunters are setting a trap for Ayanokoji kun on I2. And Amasawa san is here to make sure nobody is getting closer to that place.

Amasawa: "Too slow."

I looked behind me, Amasawa is already there.

How?!

Before I got away, a knee kick was connected to my stomach.

Suzune: "Ugh."

It hurt so much that I couldn't breathe, as I spit out the air within me.

She...she's unreasonably strong. I can't face her...

I need to get away from her and regroup with Ayanokoji kun. I can't win.

I begin running away as fast as I can to I2's direction.

But as I was running away, I feel a hand grabbing the back of my shirt.

Amasawa: "Didn't I say 'too slow' before? fufufu." said Amasawa san while holding my shirt thightly.

I immediately reacts by slapping her hand away, but as soon as I did that, Amasawa san launched again and connects another kick to my stomach.

Amasawa:"It's best to give up with the fighting, right? At least for you, Horikita-senpai."

She actually has a point. I can't win at all against her.

Suzune: "Huff, hu...huuu...!"

The pain is still here. And fresh.

Suzune: "You sure are a menace, Amasawa san."

Amasawa: "And you sure are not as good as I thought before. You're a dissapointment. That's why Ayanokoji senpai never seeks your help."

Suzune: "Ouch. You sure are honest." I chuckled.

I won't even deny it. She's saying the truth.

???: "The fuck are you doing being pathetic like that, Horikita?"

I looked over to see Ibuki san, who had just apppeared.

Amasawa: "Oh, a wild tsundere just appeared."

Ibuki: "Buzz off bitch. I'm on a good mood right now, so I'll go easy on you."

Suzune:"This is my fight. It's none of your business. You're the one who should buzz off."

Amasawa: "You know what? you guys both come at me right now."

At this moment, we looked at Amasawa san with widened eyes.

Amasawa: "Didn't you guys hear? both of you, come at me at the same time."

Ibuki: "Excuse me?"

Amasawa didn't say anything, just coming our way, with her hand outstretched.

Amasawa: "Hahahah! Hahahahhahaha!!"

Suzune: "Let's go, Ibuki! You go to the left!"

Ibuki: "Don't order me around!"Ibuki said, while moving to the left

I moved to the right, in order to confirm who Amasawa's target was.Amasawa, who was running straight towards us, had no intention of playing any tricks.

Not going to let me make a judgement at the last second?Even then, I could slowly see it clearly.As both sides took action, the distance was instantly closed, and collided.

Because my fists and Ibuki's could not possibly work in tandem, the timing of our attacks would naturally diverge.But even so, it would be impossible to respond to it easily.

Nonetheless, Amasawa dodged as easily as if it were training.We kept attacking, bringing out the most out of our consecutive attacks.

Amasawa: "Alrightly, let's stop for a while."

In response to our consecutive attacks, Amasawa calmly accepted them and stopped us.

Ibuki: "Seriously?"

Suzune: "She's a monster."

Amasawa: "Allrighty. Its my turn okay?"

Amasawa launched herself with a great speed. In a blink of an eye, she was already infront of Ibuki.

Ibuki: "Tch."

Caught off guard, Amasawa rained punches and kicks to Ibuki viciously.

Ibuki: "Argh!"

Suzune: "IBUKI SAN!"

I rushed at Ibuki san, who's slowly falling down.

But before I managed to get to her, Amasawa backhanded me, blocking my vision.

Suzune: "!"

Right after I regained my vision, she extended her right hand and grabbed my throat.

Suzune: "Ugh!"

And after that, she slammed me to the ground, while holding my throat with an unrealistic strength.

Suzune:"Agh...ugh..."

I resisted her choke with everything I got, but its futile. She didn't even budge.

Amasawa: "Hahahahahahahaha! pathetic! you're so pathetic, Horikita senpai!"

Amasawa used her free left hand and aims it to my neck, strangling me with both of her hand, amplifying the power.

Suzune: "Ugh..."

I tried kicking her body and hit her hand a couple of times, but its useless. She got me locked...

Amasawa: "What's wrong, Horikita senpai? is this all you got?"

I looked at Ibuki's direction. She's laying on the ground, trying her best to get back up.

Ibuki: "H-horikita..."

Suzune: "I-I-Ibuki...sa...ugh!"

Amasawa: "Hehehehe, does this feel nice, Horikita senpai? getting your throat crushed by someone younger than you feels so bitter right?"

Amasawa then raised the pressure on my throat.

Suzune: "Ugh...l-let...me...g-go..."

I...can't..resist anymore. She's too strong...

Amasawa: *yawns* "This is getting boring. I'm going to leave."

Amasawa released my throat and proceeds to get up.

Suzune: *intense coughing*

Amasawa: "Allright. My role is over. See you guys later senpais!" With that, Amasawa san just left like nothing happened.

After I recovered from Amasawa san's choke, I checked the time on my watch.

12.58

The exam will end at 14:00. I have to find Ayanokoji kun right now...

I stood up while still breathing heavily. Ibuki san also stood up.

Ibuki: "Tch, that girl is a crazy bitch."

I ignored her and run straight to I2 with all the strength I had left.

Ibuki: "Oi, Horikita!"

Wait for me, Ayanokoji kun...

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next is the last chap of Island Exam 2.

Well, I make Tatsu knock Ichinose out lol.

Akemi fight next chap.

And as for Tatsu's plan with Koenji, it will be revealed next chap.

Oh, and Nagumo is down lol.

Mystery wroomer will get revealed at the summer break special. Although I think u guys could get a hint already.

Class points at July

Class A-1670(Arisu)

Class B-1120(Honami)

Class C-1090(Ryuuen)

Class D-1060(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 13-02-2022

Chapter 54: Island Exam 2(VIII)

Tatsuya POV

Allright, its time to do my work.

Koenji should arrive here sooner or later. I've concluded that his next area was C9. And considering I've memorized the shortcuts here, I can get here fairly easy.

He should be here at any moment now.

???: "Hm? what are you doing here, Shiba boy?"

Found him.

Tatsuya: "Ah, Koenji. I've been waiting." I said as I stood up from the rock I was sitting on before.

In the middle of us are a shallow river, splitting both of us into 2 sides. Quite a dramatic place if I must say.

Koenji: "May I ask you to leave then? I have no business with you."

Tatsuya: "But I have." I said as I readied my stance.

Koenji: "Quite bold of you. You want to stop me from reaching the first place?"

Tatsuya: "Maybe so."

Koenji: "Bring it."

Both of us rushed at each other, until eventually we reached the shallow river.

Punches, kicks, we exchanged all of them.

Koenji is by no means a normal student. He can fought pretty well. But he never killed someone, that's why he's fall short to me or even Lina.

(A/N: once again, don't sue me. Mahouka characters are powerful as fuk.)

Tatsuya: "Not bad, Koenji."

I grabbed one of Koenji's bangs, when he slapped my hand away, I used that opportunity to kick his ribs.

Koenji: "!"

Right after, a high kick to his cheeks with my left leg.

Koenji staggered violently before turning back, his face bloody.

Koenji: "Not bad, Shiba boy. Not bad."

Tatsuya: "You're good too."

Koenji: "Then I guess I have to get serious."

Koenji steeled his resolve, as if focusing his energy and being unexpectedly calm.

Koenji: "Here I go."

In a flash, he appeared infront of me. His speed increased a lot.

Tatsuya: "!"

His fingers was on my solar plexus. Wait, this move is familiar.

Koenji: "Too late."

A one-inch punch.

Tatsuya: "Ugh."

I unconsciously looked down because of the impact.

But I don't have to worry. It was a blow that I wanted to receive.

Tatsuya: "Rushing in blindly is not a very good move, Koenji. Especially since your opponent has a gun."

Koenji, realizing that he remember that I used to carry a gun with me got shocked and tried to run away from me but.

stab

I shot his nape with my transquilizer gun from behind.

Without even having to wait for a long time, Koenji falls, hitting the river's surface.

That's a rough fall for sure. I need to carry him somewhere else.

With this, the last thing I have to do was sit around and do nothing.

Yes, I'm going to let the other 3 classes took our position.

There is still a while before the announcement, I better move this guy near the beach.

Kiyotaka POV

I2

I arrived at I2 to confront Akemi, the woman who's causing me a lot of headache. But what I found here was unexpected.

What I found was a woman who's enjoying the sea on a beach chair.

But seriously, I found it strange for a woman to wear their formal attire on the beach. They usually wear swimsuits after all. But lets just not worry about the details.

Akemi: "Ah, Ayanokoji. Come seat here. I've been waiting for you."

There is only one beach chair out there. But its wide enough for 2 people to fill in. So I guess I'll just tag along for now.

Kiyo: "Director Akemi. I expected you to assault me but this? are you giving up or what?"

Akemi: "Meh, thinking about it. Its pointless either way. I already lost my motivation."

Kiyo: "May I ask you why?"

Akemi: "I've been following Ryouma san's order for a long time now. But after coming to this school, I've realized that...order is not always the right thing."

Is she going to get a redemption or what?

Akemi: "Which is why, Ayanokoji. I'm done with this conflicts etc."

Kiyo: "Why the sudden change of heart?"

I can't help but find it suspicious.

Akemi: "I don't know. I just...wanted to be free, I guess..."

I'm surrounded by freedom-yearning freaks.

Kiyo: "Is that so...then there is nothing I can do about it. I'm leaving."

But before I got to stand up, she hold my hand.

Akemi: "Wait."

I turned to look at her.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Akemi: "Can I...get to know you better?" she said with a shy face. Not only that, the heat on this place is making this circumstances too sexual.

Wait. This is escalating to a very wrong direction.

Kiyo: "D-director???" I can't help but stutter. I was too shocked.

Right after that, she stood up and sit ontop of me.

Kiyo: "What...are you doing..."

Akemi: "I just..wanted to know you better..." she said with a low and seductive tone.

With that, she unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her body to me.

Not gonna lie. Its a really...seductive and erotic body that can seduce any men.

Even I can feel myself heating up just by looking at her.

Then, she pressed her own body into mine, and placing my hand onto her bare skin, making an embrace.

so soft...

I won't deny. Her body are even softer than Kei's thighs that time.

Wait. What am I thinking. This woman is about to devour me.

Akemi: "Kiyo...taka~"

Oh no. My self control is seriously being torn apart right now.

Slowly but surely, her lips are getting closer and closer until...

She kissed me. On the lips.

It felt...unnaturally pleasant.

And after that, she stroke her tongue inside my mouth, forcing us to do a french kiss.

I was basically sexually assaulted here but...

I idiotically enjoyed it.

The sensation of a mature woman's soft skin, and her kiss,and everything feels so good. Its a dream come true for every man.

She released the kiss, a string of saliva forming between our mouth.

Akemi: "I haven't had enough."

Again, she pressed lips against mine, while I just stayed silent while hugging her shirtless body.

Why am I doing this? I'm not supposed to do this right? but why can't I resist?

Is this a man's nature? the nature of succumbing into lust? savouring every little bit of pleasure.

Akemi seperated our mouths again before finally taking her shirt that she throwed away before.

Good thing she's stopped. I would've lost myself into lust if that continue.

Akemi: "Thank you for making this easier." she said with a deep and cold tone as she wears her shirt again.

Wait...

Kiyo: "!"

Pain is spreading through my body. Chest, stomach, throat, etc. Don't tell me...

Kiyo: "You..."

Akemi: "Poison. Nice, isn't it?"

She...she drugged me when we kissed. That's when she she transferred the drug she's keeping on her mouth.

Akemi: "Mens are such a simple being. Just after I showed my body and you got consumed by your lust."

I can't believe I fall for such an obvious trap.

Akemi: "Now then, Ayanokoji. I must say I'm thankful that you're a boy. I would've not known how to do this if you were a girl." as she completely fastened the button on her shirt, she came to me.

Kiyo: "Ugh." another pain is spreading and I was brought to my knees. Because of being seduced by a woman...

Akemi: "What a miserable end, huh..." Akemi then kicked my chin, making me fall backwards.

Even with my trained posion resistance, this is too much. This can instantly kill ordinary people.

Akemi: "Shiba, come here."

With that, another person came. It was Shiba Katsunori. Seriously, if it was Shiba Tatsuya, I would've been saved from this absurd situation.

Shiba: "So in the end your crazy strategy worked..."

Akemi: "Never underestimate a woman's charm. Now hold him in one place. Time to punish a naughty boy."

I need to run now. Our fight can come later. I don't have time for this.

I turned back and run as fast as I can, but Shiba and Akemi didn't just stay there. They're also chasing me.

Akemi: "You're good at running away."

Kiyo: "I could say the same to you." I mean, how the hell did she manage to run at such fast speed with heels?

But I wasn't going to run forever. I need to fight. I will fight for my freedom.

I stepped forward with my left foot, stepped on the sand, and turned to attack Shiba, who was right behind me.

Shiba: "!"

Shiba's movement stiffened slightly due to my movement, which caused my hit to land on his chest.

But that's too shallow. My physique is slowly healing, but that doesn't mean it will heal soon. 5 minutes at best. I need to buy some time. Akemi's poison is not perfect yet. My poison resistance can still get away from it.

Akemi: "Not bad. But human strength is limited. Isn't it time you started to catch your breath?"

Another pain. Spreading through my body.

My knees went numb, as if I can't stand anymore. This poison is by no means perfect, but the effects are lethal.

Kiyo: "Huf...huf..."

Step by step, Akemi and Shiba got closer to me. There is still around 3 minutes before I got healed. But...

Is this the end?

Sweat covering my body, temperature over 40 degrees, heavy breathing, and my body can't even move properly. I can't believe this all happened because of my men hormones.

???:"I wonder what the Acting Director and the classroom teacher do with a student in such a deserted place. What are they doing? I would love to hear about it".

That voice...

Shiba: "And you are?"

Fuka: "The name is Kiryuin Fuka. 3-B."

Akemi: "So, what is your business here, lady?" Akemi abandoned her fighting stance and turn to see Kiryuin.

Fuka: "Actually, I've been watching you from behind the big tree for a while, but I couldn't take the two-on-one situation. That is why I have appeared here. " Ah, good thing she didn't see me doing things that she shouldn't know.

Of course, it was impossible that Akemi and Shiba hadn't seen the GPS signal.

Fuka: "Could this be the cause? It seems that an accident caused my watch to fail."

She laughs casually because her watch is broken. Nice.

With that, Kiryuin got closer to my side.

Fuka:"Ayanokouji, were my actions unnecessary?"

If I were in a fit condition? yes. But...

Kiyo: "No, I'm grateful." I said as I tried my best to stand up.

Fuka: "You're having a bad fever and still tries to fight? how determined." Kiryuin said as she placed her hand on my forehead.

Kiyo: "Save it. I don't really need your praise."

Normally, I would ask her on how did she get here. But I guess its unnecessary.

Akemi:"Shiba-sensei, I'll let you take care of her."

Fuka:"From what I see, the abilities of the Acting Director and Shiba-sensei are at aridiculous level. I don't know how much I can help, but it probably won't be much."Kiryuuin happily held her fist at my side.

Kiyo: "Anything is fine."

Fuka: "Allright.But Ayanokouji, can't you show me more?"

Kiyo: "Show me more?

Fuka:"You don't look very good with that scruffy expression on your face. Keep your fists upand try to create an atmosphere of tension."

Kiyo: "You want to replicate a drama scene then?"

Fuka: "You caught on quickly." she said as she took a pose on her own.

I then clenched my fist. The only pose I could think of.

Fuka: "Not bad."

Kiyo: "Whatever."

With that, we both went to our own designated targets.

Kiyo:"Let's solve this, Acting Director."

Akemi: "Never thought you would call me the acting director. Not that I hate it."

Akemi came charging towards me. I dodged Akemi's attack without warning and hit her cheek with my left fist.

Akemi: "!"

My moves are still shallow. But that doesn't mean I'm weak. I can still pretty much land atleast a decent hit.

However, upon hitting her repeatedly, Akemi flashed a smile.

Akemi: "Yes. That's how you should do it, Ayanokoji. You really are the perfect opponent."

Then, with her free hand that plunges further into the hole in the sand, she standsup. Even if the right fist that swings up like an uppercut hits me straight, it wouldn't do much damage if you don't have good posture. But, I didn't receive her right hand from the front, and I pulled Akemi's arm away and I immediately grabbed her right arm so she wouldn't move.

Akemi: "!"

I pulled her closer to me so I could get a strike, but before I managed to hit her, she hit me instead with her watch face on her left hand, directly to my nose.

Kiyo: "That's a foul play." I said as I rubbed my nose.

Getting hit on the nose is undoubtedly hurt. Especially with something as hard as a watch face.

Akemi: "Nothing is foul when you're in the middle of war." I agree with her logic.

Kiyo: "I see." as I rushed to her, she just smiled widely.

Is that a sign of confidence? wait...

Kiyo: "!"

My chest was stabbed by a stinging pain. The poison...

Akemi: "Exactly 3 and a half minutes. The poison's peak." she said as she looked at her watch.

Kiyo: "Agh!" my body felt like it was burned with flames.

I was brought to my knees again. This is too much. This pain can easily kill people.

With that, Akemi got closer and closer to me.

I did my best to get away from her, but its futile. I can't move. All of my body parts went weak.

Akemi: "What a sad ending of a man who yearned for freedom." she said as she kneeled infront of me.

Kiyo: "You..." I replied, while breathing heavily.

Akemi: "Allright. Time to make you go unconscious." she extended her hand and grabbed my neck.

Kiyo: "!"

With a monstrous strength, she pinned me down to the ground, holding my throat with both of her hands.

Kiyo: "Ugh..."

With my current state, I can't even resist properly. The best I can do is hold her hand pointlessly.

Akemi: "Don't worry. I won't kill you. Just turning you unconscious."

I looked at Kiryuin's direction. But what I saw was...she trying her best to get away from Shiba.

Akemi: "That Kiryuin girl can only wait until she got handed by Shiba. And you, I will put you unconscious as soon as possible." she increased her grip again.

So that's her aim. If that's the case...

I focused myself to stay awake. My eyes are on the peak of closing. But I tried my best to stay awake.

Second per second passed. Nothing changed. Except she consistently increasing her grip.

20 seconds...

40 seconds...

Kiyo: "10..." I muttered.

It seems she didn't notice.

Kiyo: "5."

Akemi: "What?"

Kiyo: "3...2...1."

The poison's effect is over. My body returned to its fit condition.

I used my leg and kicked her as hard as I can from this position.

Akemi: "Argh!"

Its shallow, considering my position. But its enough to knock her away.

Kiyo: "You sure did a beating to me, acting director." I said as I rubbed the dust from my pants.

Akemi: "I didn't expect this. To think you managed to hold out."

I didn't answer and preapared my stance.

Kiyo: "Time for round 2."

Akemi: "Don't kid yourself." she replied as she meddled with her watch.

I didn't want to take a risk and rushed as her as fast as I can.

Kiyo: (I won't make it!)

But as I was running, a card flew infront of Akemi's face, making her lose focus.

Nice one, Tatsuya.

With that, I pinned her to the ground.

Akemi: "Ugh!"

Kiyo: "Look how the tables have turned, director."

With that, I rained punches to her. Left, right, all over again. Until she lost most of her energy.

This seriously brings a lot of rooftop flashback.

Akemi: "Hah...you really are a tough one."

Blood coming out of her mouth, she just chuckled at me.

Kiyo: "Its over."

With that, I signaled Chabasira to came out of the bush.

Akemi: "Chabasira."

Chabs: "This evidence is enough to kick you out, acting director." she said as she held out a camera.

Akemi: "I see. You came here with precautions huh...I didn't expect this."

Kiyo: "I timed her arrival to be when we fought. That's why you're too focused to notice her.'

Akemi: "Tricky little brat."

Chabs: "Guards. Take her away!"

Of course, the school guards were also brought by her. Normally, Akemi can resist easily. But considering she's damaged, she could do nothing.

And Shiba, who just defeated Kiryuin, came to our side but she saw Akemi being arrested.

Akemi sent a signal to Shiba, signaling that they both lost.

Chabs: "Check her. Make sure she didn't have any hidden weapons." Chabasira instructed to a female guard.

The guard checked Akemi whi;e she just stay quiet.

Guard: "I can only found her phone, sensei."

Chabs: "I will confiscate it."

Guard: "Yes." She said as she passed Akemi's phone to Chabasira.

Akemi just stayed silent. And suddenly she moved her right hand to reach her watch on her left wrist again.

But before she get to move, I held her left hand high.

Kiyo: "You seemed so desperate to reach your watch, acting director."

Akemi: "You..."

Kiyo: "Restrain her right hand."

The guard held her hand so she wouldn't escape.

Akemi: "Let me go!"

I then took off Akemi's watch from her left wrist. Its clearly suspicious. I can't let her keep it.

Kiyo: "I will put this on my custody. Is it fine?" I said to Chabasira.

Chabs: "Its just a watch. I don't really mind."

Akemi: "Give it back." she said with a cold voice. Her murderous aura leaking, making all of the guards and Chabasira sweatdropped.

Kiyo: "I'll consider it."

Akemi: "Don't mess with me!"

Akemi used all of her strength to knock the guards away and tried to reach me. But before she do anything stupid, I used my remaining strength to knock her out.

Kiyo: "What a troublesome woman. Take her away."

Shiba: "Wait, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "You still have something to say to me, Shiba sensei?"

Shiba: "Just a message to Amasawa."

Kiyo: "What is it."

Shiba: "Amasawa Ichika, you are disqualified for disobeying your orders. There will be nomore places to return to. You can stay or leave this school as you see fit. "

I see. So Amasawa has been kicked out from the white room.

Kiyo: "I'll make sure to deliver it."

Shiba: "Thank you."

With that, the guards took Akemi and Shiba away.

Kiyo: "Chabasira."

Chabs: "What?"

Kiyo: "Can I took her phone to my custody too?"

Chabs: "Why?"

Kiyo: "Its necessary. I'll give it to you later."

Chabs: "First her watch and now her phone. But you're the one who defeated her. So its fair." she passed Akemi's phone to me.

Kiyo: "Thanks."

Chabs: "I'll take my leave now."

Kiyo: "Sure. Have a nice trip."

With that, Chabasira seperated herself from us.

I put Akemi's phone to my pocket and checked her watch.

Kiyo: "Ah..."

So she hid a poison needle here. It can went pretty badly if I were to get stabbed by this.

I throwed the poison needle away and put the watch on my pocket.

Allright, time to wake up the sleeping hag.

I went to Kiryuin and clapped her cheeks softly for sometimes.

Kiyo: "Kiryuin. Wake up."

Slowly, she opened her eyes.

Fuka: "Ah...my body hurts as hell. Shiba sensei sure did quite the beating."

Kiyo: "Indeed."

With that, Kiryuin woke up from the ground and sat to see the sea.

Kiyo: "Here, drink some." I passed a bottle of water to Kiryuin.

Fuka: "Thanks."

Suddenly, there is a strange sensation on my body.

Kiyo: "Uagh!" I covered my mouth with my hands.

I vomitted another blood. The poison had an aftermath.

Fuka: "Oi, are you allright?"

Kiyo: "More or less." I said as I breathe heavily.

Fuka: "More importantly, lets just see the result. Its almost 2."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

With that, both me and Kiryuin returned to the entrance beach.

Entrance Beach

The long two weeks of testing on the uninhabited island have finally come to an end. On the last day, it appears that some of the students in the group who tried to forcethemselves and were injured, but the ordeal somehow came to an end. At the starting point of the test, the teachers welcomed the students to the camp

Tatsuya: "You did well."

Kiyo: "I could say the same. Although you looked quite injured."

Tatsuya: "Is that so?" I'm suprised you can still deny it.

Kiyo: "More importantly, here." I said as I returned the SD card.

Tatsuya: "Thanks. Good thing you didn't forgot."

Kiyo: "What about Tsubaki and Utomiya?"

Tatsuya: "They already returned it."

Kiyo: "Koenji seems to be in a bad mood."

Tatsuya: "He sure is. I did quite a beatdown to him."

Teacher:"First of all, thank you for your hard work on the uninhabited island special survey. We, the faculty and staff, are surprised by the fact that, despite a total of thirteen students dropping out, no group of students was absent during the two weeks."

So its starting.

Teacher: "It is possible that some classes have already noticed the lack of some students, but thelast five groups were penalized and withdrawn from the school, as we had explainedbeforehand. If there is more than one person in a group, we will read the name of oneperson as a representative. The five groups are: The 3rd D Mutou class, the 3rd D Kawakami class, the 3rd C Shinonome class, the 3rd CKatsumata class, and the 3rd B Mikitani class. For a total of 15 people."

Hah, poor third years.

Teacher:"Then, we will announce the three main groups as a result of the special examination ofthe uninhabited island."

It is time...

Teacher: "3rd place, we have Ryuuen Kakeru's group. For a total of 673 points."

Class C was overjoyed. They were able to get 100 class points after all.

Teacher "2nd place, we have Shiba Miyuki's group. For a total of 683 points."

Huh, how interesting. So after her disappereance she was hording points. Not bad.

And considering her group was only consisting of class 1-B, they got all that for themselves.

Teacher: "And lastly, for the 1st place, we have Sakayanagi Arisu's group. For a total of 710 points. That's all. With the MVP of the group being Kanzaki Ryuji."

400 class points, split between 2 class. Considering Sakayanagi's group was split between class A and class B, of course both of them would get 200 each.

Suzune: "What's the meaning of this, Shiba kun. Yours and Koenji kun's position dropped down on the last day."

Tatsuya: "Chill out, Horikita. We got into a little dispute on the last day. Right, Koenji?"

Koenji: "Whatever. But I'm a man of my words, I will keep my promise."

With that, Koenji left the area.

Tatsuya: "Atleast we have Koenji as our ally, right?"

Naturally, every member of class D was excited because Tatsuya and Koenji being neck to neck on the exam. They were excited of the thought of getting 600 class points, reaching class A in an instant.

But reality isn't as sweet as they think.

Suzune: "Hah...we'll discuss this later. Atleast there is no one that got expelled."

Tatsuya: "Right?"

Suzune: "I'm going to take my leave."

With that, Horikita left the both of us.

Kiyo: "Well, atleast we got 50 class points because you managed to keep the 4th place."

Tatsuya: "Indeed." right after, Tatsuya vomitted blood from his mouth.

Kiyo: "Oi, what's wrong?"

Tatsuya: "Nothing. Koenji just did a number to me."

???: "Tatsuya kun~~"

Oh shit.

Tatsuya: "This will be a long talk."

Kiyo: "Good luck."

Honami: "Tatsuya kun? WHAT HAPPENED?! WHY DID YOU VOMIT BLOOD?!"

Tatsuya: "Its fine...I just got a little careless."

Honami: "Is that why you dropped into 4th place?" she asked worriedly.

Tatsuya: "Yeah. I got to a little conflict with Koenji."

Honami: "Be careful okay? I don't want you to get hurt." she said as she hugged Tatsuya.

Tatsuya: "Don't worry. I'm fine." she hugged her back and carreses her hair.

Kiyo: "Get a room please."

Their hug seperated and Ichinose's face turned red at once.

Tatsuya: "Allright allright, lets just enjoy our summer break okay?"

Honami: "A-ah!! you're right. We're going to get a week on the cruise after all."

Tatsuya: "Precisely."

Honami: "I'm going to greet my friends first. See you later, Tatsuya kun!"

Tatsuya: "Yeah."

With that, she seperated from us.

Kiyo: "Koenji sure is not messing around."

Tatsuya: "I need to take a hit to lure him to my trap. But I didn't think his hit is that powerful."

Kiyo: "Don't worry. You're not the only one who almost died."

Tatsuya: "You should be grateful that I saved you."

Kiyo: "Whatever."

Tatsuya: "Allright, lets return."

With that, we head to the ship's direction.

Summer vacation, here I come.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

This shit is finally over.

Akemi is arrested? lol

Ther reason why Tatsu went suicide with Koenji is on the next chap.

The gap between 3 classes are getting wider and wider.

Oh, and Nagumo is pissed lol.

Mystery wroomer will get revealed at the next chap.

Next chap is the summer break special.

Class points at July

Class A-1670200= 1870(Arisu)

Class B-1120200= 1320(Honami)

Class C-1090100= 1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-106050= 1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 16-02-2022

Chapter 55(summer break special 2): Cruise holiday

Tatsuya POV

Me and Kiyotaka are currently on my room, trying to break Akemi's phone security.

Kiyo: "Is it done?"

Tatsuya: "Just a little bit more."

Why are we doing this? we thought we could find any information.

But what we saw was...

Tatsuya: "There is nothing here..."

Kiyo: "She deleted the data, huh..."

Tatsuya: "As if she's expecting to lose."

Kiyo: "It is a possibility."

Tatsuya: "Well, it seems that we can't do anything about this anymore." I said as I unplugged Akemi's phone from my laptop.

Kiyo: "More importantly, its almost 10."

Tatsuya: "Ah..." I looked at the clock on the wall and it shows its already 9:52.

Horikita called me into a meeting. I can easily reject her but I'm not really in the mood to deal with her complaints, so...I'll just come.

Tatsuya: "Lets go."

With that, both of us went to the cafetaria to meet Horikita.

Cafetaria

Kiyotaka POV

Suzune: "So, Shiba kun. Care to explain why did you go into a suicidal fight with Koenji kun?"

I also wanted to know that.

Tatsuya: "Horikita. Do you really want to reach class A?"

Suzune: "Undoubtedly."

Tatsuya: "What do you think, Kiyotaka. Is Horikita really worthy to be in class A?"

Kiyo: "The current her? yes."

Suzune: "What's your point, Shiba kun."

Tatsuya: "Do you really think our classmates deserve class A? look at them. There are still a lot of problems in our class. Failure students, internal problems, and others. Do you really think such a class deserves class A?"

I see. So that's his aim.

Horikita too, realized what he meant.

Tatsuya: "And besides, we've gained Koenji to work with us. So its still valuable right?"

He has a point. Class D is now stronger than all 3 class combined because we just recently got Koenji to our side. We can always rise anytime we want.

(A/N: Well, even before you got Koenji, you're already strong enough)

Suzune: "I get your point, Shiba kun. But if our class didn't change, does that mean you would take responsibility for blowing chances to go to class A?"

Tatsuya: "They will change. And we can reach class A like we deserved it."

Suzune: "What if they didn't change at all? what are you going to do about it?"

Tatsuya: "Then the least I can do is to horde some points and trasfer you to class A as a compensation."

Suzune: "I see. I don't really like it but I'll trust you." as soon as she said that, Horikita stood up.

Tatsuya: "Not going to eat?"

Suzune: "I've had breakfast already. Thanks for the offer tho."

Tatsuya: "Don't get holed up all the time. Go socialize."

Suzune: "Whatever."

With that, Horikita left our place.

Kiyo: "You're quite the idealist."

Tatsuya: "Its fine. Besides, Its the least I can do before Honami's class reaches class D."

Kiyo: "Woah woah, easy there. You seriously said that?"

Tatsuya: "I won't deny it. If she's still the way she is right now, she had no chance of reaching class A."

Kiyo: "You sure don't sugarcoat your words."

Tatsuya: "I don't sugarcoat anything. Even to my own girlfriend."

Kiyo: "I see..."

Tatsuya: "I'm going to hang out with her for now. What about you?"

Kiyo: "Maybe chilling on the deck. Getting some fresh air."

Tatsuya: "Allright, goodbye."

I nodded and we went to our seperate ways.

Karaoke

3rd Person POV

Meanwhile, on the karaoke, Yagami Takuya is currently enraged. While Amasawa Ichika is just watching him getting angry like a fool.

Yagami: "What the hell is wrong with you, Amasawa! why didn't you do your job properly!"

Amasawa: "Eh? but I've been kicked from the white room right?"

Yagami: "You slacked off too much! look what happened! we failed!"

Amasawa: "You're the one who failed, Yagami. I don't even consider expelling him."

Yagami: "Tch, stupid girl."

???: "That's quite harsh, Yagami."

Its the 5th generation's strongest.

Yagami: "_..."

???: "You failed because you fought an opponent that you can never beat. That's all."

Amasawa: _ is right, Yagami. You're just too much of a clown."

Yagami: "Shut up. Both of you are useless. I will defeat Ayanokoji myself. And don't think I would stop. After I defeat him, I'll put both of you at your places."

With that, Yagami left the karaoke.

???: "What a childish man."

Amasawa: "That's just how Yagami acts, right?"

???: "Yeah, you're right."

Amasawa: "More importantly, shouldn't you go back already? a boy and a girl alone in a karaoke isn't so nice, right?"

???: "What do you mean?"

Amasawa: "You know what I mean. Your girlfriend would get jealous, fufufu."

???: "Again with that nonsense."

Amasawa: "What? she's not your girlfriend? how sad. Considering your looks, you should be able to get her quickly by now."

???: "I'd consider it later."

Amasawa: "Allrighty! I'm going back. Tell me when you're official with her, Utomiya."

Utomiya: "Quit blabbering nonsense."

(A/N: I know, I know. Its kinda weird of Utomiya to be the wr enforcer. But he seriously needs spotlight. Nanase, Amasawa, and Tsubaki got spotlight because they're waifus. Yagami got spotlight because he's a wroomer, and Hosen got spotlight because he's a bootleg Ryuuen. But Utomiya? Cote fans didn't even care about him. So I'm going to give him a role right now.)

Amasawa: "Fufufu, we'll see if its just nonsense or no sooner or later."

With that, Amasawa left the karaoke.

Utomiya: (I can't believe I just arrived and they both left. For the second time.) Utomiya released a sigh before eventually leaving the karaoke.

Pool

Tatsuya POV

Akito: "Ah, its too bad Kiyotaka won't be joining us."

Hirata: "I wonder what makes him like that."

Keisei: "He's been acting...strange. He avoids conversation even more than before."

If I remember, he has an incident with Karuizawa on the island. Me mentioning her name triggered his bad memories with her, so I guess now that the exam's over, he wanted to clear himself of the tragedy.

Keisei: "More importantly, Tatsuya. Come hop in on the water. This pool is so fancy and you won't hop in?"

Tatsuya: "I've had enough swimming on the island. Please don't force me to swim anymore."

Almost half of my tasks are swimming. I'm done with that.

Now I just wanted to enjoy myself with the pool chair and iced lemon tea.

Suddenly, my phone rings.

Honami: [Hellaw, Tatsuya kun. Wanna go on a date?]

Hah...she's so eager. Honestly, I'm really tired. But I guess its fine...

Tatsuya: [I'll come at an hour. Is it fine? I'm still enjoying myself on the pool]

Honami: [Then its perfect! lets go to the waterpark!]

More waters...hah...

Tatsuya: [Can we go to another place? I'm kinda tired of waters. You know, my task on the island involves too much swimming.]

Honami: [Ah, its fine. We can go anywhere. I'd gladly go.]

Tatsuya: [How about game center?]

Honami: [Nobody would wanted to play with you. You'll just rob them.]

Ah, I forgot about that.

Tatsuya: [You have any ideas?]

Honami: [Indoor date?]

Tatsuya: [That's not so bad. But can we use your room now? all of our indoor dates before was on my room all the time.]

Honami: [ehehehe, I guess its fair. My room is 847.]

Tatsuya: [I'll come sooner then. Wait for me.]

I turned off my phone and finished the rest of my lemon tea.

Tatsuya: "Guys, I'm going to do something first I hope you guys don't mind."

Akito: "Yeah right. Probably a date with your girlfriend."

Tatsuya: "Shut up Akito. You have a girlfriend."

Akito: "Hey, I didn't stay with her 24/7."

Yeah, I call that cap.

Tatsuya: "Whatever. I'll get going now."

Hirata: "See ya later, Shiba kun."

Keisei: "Don't forget to wear protection."

Tatsuya: "Woah, where did you learn those kind of words you dense boy."

Keisei: "I'm not dense!"

Tatsuya: "That's what they say when they're totally dense."

Keisei just blushed while Akito and Hirata laughed at him.

Tatsuya: "Allright. See you guys later."

Room 847

Tatsuya: "Sorry for intruding."

Honami: "No, its fine. I miss you after all." as she said this, she tapped the empy spot beside her bed.

I proceed to sit down and she proceeds to lay her head on my shoulder.

Tatsuya: "Hey..."

Honami: "Can we stay in this position? I missed you so much..." she then wrapped her arms around me.

What the hell is wrong with her? she suddenly got more intimate.

Tatsuya: "Is anything wrong?"

Honami: "H-huh? n-no...there is nothing wrong.."

Tatsuya: "I doubt that. You know...I'm something of a psychic myself. I can spot lies pretty well."

Honami: "I-I..."

Tatsuya: "Come on. Just tell me. Its fine, I won't be mad at you."

Honami: "What if I tell you that I cheat on you?"

Tatsuya: "Then I will take back my words from before."

Honami: "Hehehe, just kidding. I...just..had a little conflict with the acting director on the island."

Tatsuya: "Conflict? what conflict?"

Honami: "You see...you're quite close with the acting director right?"

Tatsuya: "Uh...yes?"

I don't like where this is going...

Honami: "I knew it..." she muttered and hugged me even tighter.

Tatsuya: "Let me guess. She make a little joke about taking me away from you?"

She nodded weakly.

Hah...that woman. I should've known.

I pulled Honami's face closer to mine and kissed her on the lip.

Of course, Honami being the woman she is, was suprised.

Honami: "T-T-Tatsuya kun?!"

Tatsuya: "Suprised?" I said with a gentle tone and a smile.

Honami: "I-I'm not ready yet..."

Tatsuya: "Its better that way. Your suprised face was so cute."

Well, Honami turned red again. I have to tone it down...maybe.

Tatsuya: "Allright, please don't be upset." I said as I put her to my embrace again.

Honami: "I know...I...I think I'm just being paranoid..."

Tatsuya: "Well, I won't deny that she's really beautiful. But looks are certainly not everything."

Honami: "Is the 'beautiful' word necessary?" she said with a little bit of irritation.

Tatsuya: "Hmmm? are you jealous?"

Honami: "I would be lying if I say no."

Tatsuya: "Woah, you're suprisingly honest."

She usually denies it. What happened with this sudden character developement?

Honami: "Is it bad that I just want you to know that I don't like to see you getting closer with her?"

Tatsuya: "Eh?"

Honami: "Let me repeat myself. I don't like to see you getting closer with her."

Now this is a suprise.

She got jealous a lot of time. I can't deny that. But this is the first time she told me to not get close with the woman she's jealous with.

So even the kind Ichinose Honami can hate someone too. Well, she's a human after all.

Tatsuya: "Of course, princess."

Honami: "Promise?"

Tatsuya: "Come on, why do you think I'm some unloyal boy."

Honami: "Your fangirls on the first year."

Tatsuya: "Wait. That's a thing?" This must be a joke.

Honami: "How clueless you are...sorry to break this, but you're popular. Especially to GIRLS."

Tatsuya: "Hey...why did you specify the girls word again?"

Honami: "Nothing." She then proceeds to hug me thighter.

Tatsuya: "Uh...miss...you would suffocate me if you hug me too thight." I jokingly said.

Honami: "I'm just marking what's mine."

Tatsuya: "Infront of nobody?"

Honami: "S-shut up!"

Tatsuya: "Hahahaha, this side of yours is truly entertaining." I said as I patted her head.

Honami: "Whatever." She then looked away.

Tatsuya: "Ah, there you go again..."

Honami: "What?"

Tatsuya: "Nothing. If you want me to leave, then I'll leave then." I proceed to stand up from my seat, but a hand reaches out to me.

Honami: "P-please s-stay here...don't leave..."

I knew this would work.

Tatsuya: "I know, I know...I'm still here."

Honami: "Hehehe, thank you." she than puts her head on my lap.

Tatsuya: "Not this again..." I muttered.

Honami: "You say something?"

Tatsuya: "No. Not at all."

I've given her too much lap pillow now.

Tatsuya: "How about switching place now? why am I always the one giving lap pillows?"

Honami: "Ara~ so you do wanted to enjoy my thighs."

Tatsuya: "I mean, everybody would wanted to. Even that bisexual homo Ryuuen."

Somewhere else

Ryuuen: "Someone is talking about me."

Ishizaki: "Ryuuen san, its your turn."

Ryuuen: "Oh, I see. Uno game." Ryuuen said as he throwed his last 4 card.

Ishizaki: "NOOOO!!!!!"

Ryuuen: (kukuku, with my new strategy, I will crush that monster with UNO.)

Back to Tatsu

Honami: "Pfft??? HAHAAHAHAA! Bisexual? ahahahah!"

Tatsuya: "Hey, stop moving so much. My thigh tickles."

Honami: "Ah...sorry, sorry. By the way, why are you fighting with Koenji kun on the last day?" she asked, her voice filled with worries.

Tatsuya: "Just get...into a little dispute." can't say I think that my class is not worthy of class A yet. Its quite sensitive.

Honami: "Please don't do something reckless again okay?" she then caressed my cheeks.

I should've expected this.

Tatsuya: "I know. I'm sorry for making you worry." I smiled at her.

Honami: "Allright! As for the punishment of you making me worried, we're gonna have a date outside!" she got up from my lap.

Tatsuya: "Where are we going again?" I sighed. Of course, everytime I made her mad, she would ask for a date as a compensation.

Honami: "Don't worry. Just follow me and we're going to have some fun." she said while staring at me.

Silence...

More silence...

Tatsuya: "What?"

Honami: "Uh...I want to change."

Tatsuya: "Oh, I see. Sorry. I'll leave now." I said as I turned to leave.

Honami: "I'd rather have you stay here and look at me..."she muttered.

Hey, i can hear that clearly you ecchinose.

But I have scary memories with stripped girls so...I'll pass for now.

(A/N: Well, his memories when Miyuki is trying to attract him while being half naked. U know, from mahouka s1 early episodes.)

Tatsuya: "Maybe later after you had a diet."

Honami: "I'M NOT FAT!" she then throwed a bag at me but I closed the door to shield the bag.

Heh...no matter who the girl is, they got triggered when I brought the subject 'fat'.

I then looked at my outfit.

Tatsuya: "Plain T-shirt...shorts...sandals...really plain, but that'll work." I muttered.

No need to change.

10 minutes later

Honami: "Sorry for making you wait!" she got out of the door.

Tatsuya: "Normal t-shirt and normal shorts. And you took 10 minutes..." I muttered.

Honami: "Hey! I wanna look beautiful you know, especially infront of those thirsty FANGIRLS of yours." she specify the word fangirls.

Tatsuya: "Stop with the fangirls thing. Its driving me crazy."

Honami: "Hehehehe, sorry. Lets go right now!" Honami then hold my hand and dragged me away.

This is going to be tiring.

Ship deck

Kiyotaka POV

Staring at the vast ocean. Cold breeze flowing through the air. My hands on the railing. There really is nothing better than this.

Kiyo: "Kei..." I muttered.

Now that I don't have anyone to defeat, she's entering my mind almost everytime. And it makes my heart hurt so much.

Kiyo: "Damn it..." I clenched my fist so hard that my hand started bleeding because of being stabbed by my nails.

She really made the monster weak.

???: "You shouldn't be sad like that."

I turned back to see a certain blondie.

Kiyo: "Lina..."

Lina just smiled and then sits on the bench near the deck.

Lina: "Here." she pats the empty spot beside her.

Kiyo: "What are you doing here." I said, a little bit exasperated by her actions.

Lina: "Are you still mad?"

Kiyo: "After you tried to beat me up."

Lina: "Hey, yesterday's enemy was today's friend, right?"

Kiyo: "Bullshit." I muttered.

Lina: "Haah...I get that I tried to defeat you yesterday, but its useless right now."

Kiyo: "What are you saying?"

Lina: "We don't want to concern ourself to get a conflict with you." she added.

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Lina: "Since the beggining, our goal was Tatsuya. We just have to left you out of it and then we can proceed."

Kiyo: "You can't defeat him."

Lina: "I know. But I'll atleast try. By the way, come sit. Don't just stand there." Again, she patted the empty spot on her left side.

I didn't say anything and just sit beside her.

Lina: "So...what's the deal?"

Kiyo: "What deal?"

Lina: "You can't fool me. You've been in a depressing mood since you returned from the forest with Karuizawa Kei on the seventh day. Did something happen?"

I sometimes forgot she's this smart.

Kiyo: "None of your concern."

Lina: "Hah...of course it would be hard for you to open up with me. What am I expecting?"

Kiyo: "Friendly reminder that you want me gone before. We might be friends right now, but who knows what you might do next, right?"

Lina: "I don't know. I guess I can't really answer that. If I were to be honest, a part of me wanted to be your ally. No. Friend. And another part of me wanted to complete the mission that is given to me."

Kiyo: "So you really are in a contradiction."

Lina: "Tatsuya told you?"

Kiyo: "More or less."

Lina: "I knew he would. He actually told me to get out of the military at some point."

Kiyo: "Maybe you should."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "I mean...don't you wanna be free? soar to the sky as high as you can."

Lina: "Freedom, huh...that's something I never thought about."

Kiyo: "Freedom is something that you never knew you needed."

Lina: "I need, huh..."

Kiyo: "By the way, what brings you here?"

Lina: "I don't even know the reason. I guess I just wanted to feel a good fresh air, isolated from everyone. Then I coincidentally meet you, who looks so done with life, looking down on the ocean."

Kiyo: "That's a harsh way to describe my state right now." I chuckeled dryly.

Lina: "Well, sorry about that. But I won't force you to tell me what's within your mind."

I then remembered a certain quote Tatsuya told me.

"Opening up is a good step to become friends."

Opening up, huh...

I never do that, even with Tatsuya. Or Kei.

I looked at Lina.

Kiyo: "I was rejected."

There. I opened up. To her of all people.

Why am I like this?

Lina's face flinched a while before answering me.

Lina: "I see..."

Kiyo: "Pathetic, right?"

Lina: "Its not a normal rejection right? no way a normal rejection makes you like this."

Kiyo: "Well..."

I decided to tell her the whole story.

Lina: "I see..." she then looked down. "If she really loved you, she should accept you."

Kiyo: "Its allright. You don't have to blame her."

Lina: "How about now? do you still love her?"

Kiyo: "Yes."

Lina: "I see..." she then looked away from me.

Kiyo: "Hey."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Thank you for listening to my stupid problems."

She smiled warmly before replying.

Lina: "You're welcome. I'll always be there for you."

Kiyo: "Today you say this and on the next special exam, you'll try to expel me."

Lina: "Hahahahahaha, that sounded like us allright."

Kiyo: "We really have a quite unique relationship."

Lina: "Yeah. We switch from friends to enemy real fast. I never expect us to be like that."

Kiyo: "Its abnormally fun."

Lina: "Then lets make a deal, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Lina: "Whoever won the next special exam between us, will stop their goals."

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Lina: "If you win, I will stop trying to expel you and Tatsuya. And if I win, you're out of this school."

Kiyo: "You sure about this? I can defeat you pretty well."

Lina: "Exactly."

i looked at her, suprised.

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Lina: "I just want to stop being hostile with you." she then looked upwards to the sky. "I realized, I enjoyed every bit of time I spend with you. Its enjoyable, fun, refreshing, anything I could need to lighten me up. So..." she then looked at me. "Please. Win our next confrontation."

Kiyo: "You don't need to tell me that. I always win."

Lina: "I knew you'd be that confident, masterpiece of the white room."

I looked at her with wide eyes.

Kiyo: "How did you..."

Lina: "This." she raised her left hand, showcasing the black watch attached to her wrist, the dimension-crossing gadget INSTA.

Kiyo: "That doesn't answer my question."

Lina: "Well, I just search your files with INSTA. And of course, this thing can find anything about you."

Kiyo: "That thing is a cheat code."

Lina: "Permanent cheat code."

Kiyo: "Hah...since I know all about those magic world and the whole military thing so...I think its just fair that you can know a lot about me."

Lina just smiled and stood up.

Lina: "I'm leaving now. Don't get all gloomy okay? I don't like to see you like that."

Kiyo: "Hai hai..."

Lina: "Allright, goodbye!" with that, she left the deck.

Hah...

Blondes are really such a drag...

Lina POV

I can't believe I just comfort him.

Well, its better than denying it all the time.

I don't want to become enemies with him. I don't know why. But it seems, i've been hypnotized by a thing called love...

That's why, sorry, STARS. Sorry, Maya sama. Sorry, Miyuki...

But now that I finally found something that I need to get, I will live for it.

I will decide what I do right now. I want to be free. Just like you, Tatsuya.

Night, Bar, 1.00 AM

Kiyotaka POV

Most students and teachers should be asleep at this time. Yet here this woman is calling me out, to a bar at that.

Kiyo: "Its rare for you to call me out here, Chabasira sensei."

Chabs: "Ayanokoji. I've been waiting."

Kiyo: "What's the deal? I know you're not the type to call me pointlessly."

Chabs: "I just want to hang out with you. Can't I do that?"

Kiyo: "I call bullshit on that one."

Chabs: "Have a drink."

Kiyo: "You know I'm still illegal."

Chabs: "Yet I saw you drink wine with Horikita Manabu during the last prom on Paris. Care to explain that?"

Ah, she got me...

Kiyo: "Fine. I'll have some. Dry martini please."

Bartender: "Coming."

Kiyo: "If someone finds us right now, you'll take responsibility right, Chabasira?"

Chabs: "Oh? no sensei? I guess you still hate me."

Kiyo: "Hate is such a strong word. Lets just say I'm not really compatible with you."

Chabs: "Ah, is that so?" she then took a sip of her Margarita.

Kiyo: "So, what's the deal? the real deal." As I said this, my dry martini came and I took a sip of it.

Chabs: "After the summer break, we will undergo another special exam undoubtedly. Even students knows this, right?"

Kiyo: "Another sports festival, huh?"

Chabs: "Tell me, Ayanokoji. What do you think the class lacks right now?"

Only one word came into my mind.

Kiyo: "Unity."

Chabs: "So you're saying the class needs to become one?"

Kiyo: "Exactly."

Chabs: "That includes you, right?"

Kiyo: "Of course."

I then glanced at the piano that was in the middle of the bar.

Chabs: "You want to play them?"

Kiyo: "Just to refresh my mind."

I then tapped the key lightly, before playing the piece I wanted to play, ZAQ's Caste Room.

one song later

???: "Impressive. Most impressive. Too bad the only one who can saw your performance is me and Chabasira."

Another voice echoed through the room.

Chabs: "Acting director."

Akemi: "Not for long, actually. When the next semester starts, I'm no longer the acting director."

Kiyo: "Aren't you glad, Chabasira? now your higher up is not someone who's 2 years younger than you."

(Akemi is 23 and Chabs is 25)

Chabs: "Not like I have any issues with that. As long as she did her job properly, I have no complaints. Although I don't like how she treated you."

Kiyo: "So what's the deal, Akemi- san?"

Akemi: "No need to force a honorifics if you can't Ayanokoji. And I'm here for the thing you took from me."

Ah...

Kiyo: "You mean this thing?" I took out a black leather watch from my pocket.

Akemi: "You're done inspecting it right? I see no reason why you still need it."

Kiyo: "Right. Just don't put another poison dart here anymore." I throwed her watch and she caught it casually.

Akemi: "Thank you." after that, she wore it back on her wrist. "It sure feels better going out with this. I feel naked without it."

Kiyo: "That watch was from someone special?"

Akemi: "Yeah. Your dad. That's why I wear this 24/7. Well, except when I'm on my room."

I see. So its from someone she admired. No wonder.

Akemi: "Well, that wraps it up. Oh, and I'm already planning for a summer festival for this year too. So make sure to enjoy it."

Kiyo: "I thought we're going to spend our last days peacefully?"

Akemi: "Well, i just want to be extra. So make sure you guys enjoy it." she then left the bar.

Chabs: "She's suprisingly calm after losing to you."

Kiyo: "Let her be. She's an abstract woman. And Chabasira. I have a message for you."

Chabs: "I'm listening."

Kiyo: "When you finally move forward with the class and be a proper teacher, I will consider helping you reach that dream of yours."

She then looked at me with a smile.

Chabs: "Thank you."

Kiyo: "Allright, I'm going to sleep. We're going to arrive tomorrow right?"

Chabs: "Yeah. Another festival."

Kiyo: "I'll make sure to enjoy it just like last year."

With that, I left the bar and went to my own room.

Summer festival, here I come.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Another summer festival for next chap.

Next chap will have a big major moment for volume 5-7.

Ther reason why Tatsu went suicide with Koenji is revealed. Although its kinda stupid lol.

Oh, and the reason why Lina loves Kiyo is because of the time they spend together.

Next chap is the summer break special's last chap.

Class points at August

Class A-1870(Arisu)

Class B-1320(Honami)

Class C-1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 02-03-2022

Chapter 56(summer break special 2): Another festival

Honami POV

In the middle of an intense summer heat, I, Ichinose Honami got out of my room to check on the stalls for the festival.

We student council are assigned to create booths. Of course, not everyone are obliged to do it because the school said as long as 1 member makes it, but it seems running a booth would be fun.

As I was looking around, I noticed a really good smell coming from one of the booths.

Honami: "Yakisoba????"

And when I got closer, I saw the one who's making the Yakisoba.

Honami: "Tatsuya kun?!"

I saw him...meddling with those ingredients and tossing the soba inside of the wok.

Oh my god, he's so cool! I know he's good at cooking but this is on another level!

Tatsuya: "Ah, Honami. Wait a bit. I'm almost done."

He looks good before and now he's even better when he's cooking!

Some times later

Tatsuya: "Here. Egg bomb Yakisoba."

(its from Shokugeki No Soma)

Oh God. I can feel myself supressing the drool not only because of the food, but because of Tatsuya kun's wet shirt...

ITS BECOMING SEE-THROUGH! WHY IS HE WEARING A PLAIN WHITE SHIRT IN THE MIDDLE OF THIS HEAT!!!!

I can feel my face heating up...I don't need to see my reflection but I know my face is as red as Sudo kun's hair...

Tatsuya: "Enjoying the view?" he smirks as he teased me.

Honami: "S-shut u-up!" I replied as I took the yakisoba from him.

Tatsuya: "Try it. I spend the last night perfecting that dish."

Honami: "Right...itadakimasu." I took the plastic fork provided and begins to twirl the noodle and puts it into my mouth.

*foodgasm noises*

Tatsuya: "Oi, don't moan here you pervert." he teased.

Honami: "This...THIS IS SO GOOD!!!! how did you make this!?"

Tatsuya: "Uh...I just copied elite 10's recipe on Food wars season 5. That's all. I thought it would be good if I can make it real and serve it to people here since its so pleasing."

Honami: "The dedication..."

Tatsuya: "What about you? do you want to make any booths? or you would just stroll around?"

Honami: "Hmmm, maybe I'll help you. You know, being the sous chef maybe? or taking orders."

Tatsuya: "Ah, I just remember. We don't have the payment method yet. You can be the cashier though. I already have a sous chef in mind."

Honami: "Who?" I asked, with a wary tone. I have a bad feeling if its a girl.

???: "Shiba. I've finished mastering the recipe. How about you try it?" a familiar person came from the booth and brings a portion of egg bomb Yakisoba.

Tatsuya: "Ah, Katsuragi."

Honami: "Eh? Katsuragi kun?"

Katsuragi: "Ichinose..."

Honami: "You're the sous chef? I'm suprised you can cook, Katsuragi kun."

Katsuragi: "I have to. I'm living alone after all." he then proceeds to hand over the yakisoba to Tatsuya kun.

Tatsuya: "Hmm, this is good. Atleast I've confirmed you're good enough to be my sous."

Katsuragi: "Don't mention it. Its not as good as yours."

Tatsuya: "But its good enough to be my assistant. Allright, Katsuragi. Lets finish the decoration."

Honami: "I'll help too!!"

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "So hot..." I muttered.

I forgot its still summer. Why did I even get out again?

Oh, right. To check out the festival section and help Tatsuya out.

He really needs some serious manpower so I guess I'll lend him a hand.

After a bit of walk, I arrived at the place, the festival grounds.

Its even bigger than last year. Akemi did went all out before retiring...

I then went into Tatsuya's booth.

Kiyo: "Yo."

Tatsuya: "Ah, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "So, what's the deal?"

Tatsuya: "Uh...about that..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Tatsuya: "Its already finished..."

...

...

...

Kiyo: "Seriously?"

Tatsuya: "Yes."

Kiyo: "And you didn't even tell me? I just wasted my time."

Tatsuya: "Exactly my reason."

Kiyo: "I'll get you for this." I said as I turned around.

Ridiculous.

Tatsuya: (is he not in the mood for jokes? well, I went too far too. I'll apologize later.)

I then went to the nearby fountain and sit on one of the bench.

This place sure brings back memories...

Flashback, One year ago

Kei: "So, what's the deal?"

Kiyo: "Do you like swimming?"

Kei: "Eh, why are you asking me this again?"

Kiyo: "Actually, I have something that you need to do on the pool."

Kei: "Ugh, I hope its not something gross or troublesome."

Kiyo: "Well...its..."

(A/N: U know, the stopping pervert shits.)

Flashback end

Damn it. Why did I remember this again...

I then looked down and held my forehead.

Kiyo: "You better take responsibility for making me like this, Kei..."

When I was lost in my thoughts, a cold beverage can was connected to my cheeks.

Kiyo: "What the..."

Lina: "Seriously, stop that. I don't like seeing you all gloomy like that..."

Kiyo: "Ah, its just you..."

Lina: "Thinking about her again?" she then sits at the empty spot on my right side.

Kiyo: "Why do you care?"

Lina: "Because I do care, mister."

Kiyo: "How considerate of you." I chuckled dryly.

The person beside me then proceeds to look at the sky.

Lina: "Its okay to cry. Its okay to be depressed. Showing emotions is not a weakness. Not moving on and staying the same is the true weakness."

Kiyo: "Hey hey, now you're comforting me?"

Lina: "Is it wrong?"

Kiyo: "No...not at all. Its just weird hearing it from the mouth of someone who tried to beat me up in a forest not even a month ago."

Lina: "That again...I'm sorry okay...please just forget about it."

Kiyo: "Whatever. I still won anyway."

Lina: "I'm always up for a rematch." she said, pouting.

Kiyo: "If you want both of us to get expelled right now, then yes, lets do it."

Lina: "Just kidding~"

And another silence occurs. We just continue staring at the pigeons hanging out on the fountain.

Lina: "Hey."

Kiyo: "What?"

Lina: "I was wondering...wanna hang out this night?"

Kiyo: "What a suprise. My enemy asked me to hang out on a summer festival after losing to me. What a perfect light novel title don't you thing."

Lina: "Our relationship itself, is like a fanfiction. Seriously, I just can't imagine someone getting along with their enemy that fast."

Kiyo: "Maybe because you didn't really want to be my enemy."

Lina: "Yeah. Maybe I do. At first I only thought about mission, mission, and mission. But this school. And this world. They're just beyond beautiful. I love it. It makes me want to enjoy it to the fullest."

Kiyo: "Then why don't you just stay here? you can run away from those military guys from your old world if you stay here."

Lina: "They would make an effort to take me back. Its undeniable. I can see them making a 3rd INSTA just to catch me back."

It is a logical assumption.

Kiyo: "I got bad vibes dealing with that. Dealing with you is tiring enough, and I can't even imagine myself fighting your superiors."

Lina: "You're humbling yourself too much. You're pretty strong you know. Its quite unnatural for a human from this dimension to get to your level. Of course, strong people are common in our world, but at this place, its totally rare."

Kiyo: "I'll take that as a compliment. Thank you."

Well, another silence came to our conversation. This is awkward...

Kiyo: "Hey."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Wanna go to the festival tonight?"

Damn it. She would think that I'm a creep right now. Why are you so blunt with your desires, Kiyotaka!

Lina: "I don't mind. If you're okay with someone like me that is."

Kiyo: "Allright. I'll pick you up later."

Lina: "But I don't have any yukata. I left it back on my base back on my world..."

Kiyo: "You can just take it right?"

Lina: "Well, duh. They would think I'm slacking off if I go there casually."

Kiyo: "Ah..."

Lina: "So, lets buy a new one!"

Kiyo: "You know you could just wear casual clothes right?"

(A/N: Well, yukata is not a must right? you can appear with casual clothes there. Right?)

Silence appears before us again.

Lina: "Your words actually made sense for the first time."

Kiyo: "I'll take that as an insult. Thanks."

Lina: "Allright, pick me up at 6 AM. Don't be late!"

No, I should be the one to say that you pikachu.

Kiyo: "Yeah yeah..."

Lina: "My room is 777. First year dorm. See you later!"

Kiyo: "Right..."

Well, she left.

???: "My my, planning a date already?"

I turned to see the source of the voice. Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "Why do you care?"

Tatsuya: "Maybe I'm just moved that you're finally not a lonely virgin anymore."

Kiyo: "Oh shut up you stupid ikemen."

Tatsuya: *chuckles* "Since when you've become like this? its so out of character."

Kiyo: "Who knows..."

Tatsuya: "Well, I'm going now. The student council would have another meeting before the festival starts. Enjoy yourself, sadboy."

Kiyo: "I'll kill you."

Tatsuya: "I'd like to see you try." he said, smirking.

Tch, annoying ikemen. You just don't know the taste of being rejected.

Wait. Why am I sounding like Ike right now...

Tatsuya: "Anyways. I'm going now. Make sure to enjoy the festival, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Sure."

With that, Tatsuya left to the school's direction.

I checked the time on my phone and it shows 14:00.

There is still a bit time for nap.

Timeskip, 17:30

Hair, done. T-shirt, done. Shoes, done. Pants, done. My drip is looking good right now.

Time to pick up a bothersome blondie...

Timeskip, first year dorms

Room 777. Which means she's on the 7th floor. I'm suprised her room is not like...1000.

Well, this saves me some troubles.

774...776...there. 777.

Right before I clicked the bell, the door on the room beside, 778 opened, revealing the room's owner.

???: "Ara?"

Kiyo: "You..."

Miyuki: "Kiyotaka san."
Kiyo: "Shiba Miyuki..."

Miyuki: "Oh my, please drop the formalities, Kiyotaka san. Miyuki is fine since I'm calling you with your first name after all."

Kiyo: "Yeah. And all without my permission."

Miyuki: "Oh my, then I'm deeply sorry. Its a habit from our old world."

Kiyo: "They lack formalities."

Miyuki: "More importantly, are you here to pick up Lina? are you going on a date?"

Kiyo: "None of your business."

Miyuki: "Arere, don't be like that, Kiyotaka san~~~I know you're tootaly smitten by Lina." Miyuki said teasingly. With Hiiragi Shinoa's tone.

Wait. Come to think of it, their voice is similar. Is it a coincidence? most likely. No way Miyuki had the same voice as Hayami Saori.

Miyuki: "You look like you're thinking of some conspiracy theory on your head, Kiyotaka san. What's the matter?"

Kiyo: "Nothing. Its a stupid thought anyway." I said as I pressed the bell.

10 seconds...30 seconds...1 minutes...5 minutes...

Kiyo: "She's not answering. I'll call her." I took out my phone and called her number. But nothing happened.

Miyuki: "So?"

Kiyo: "No answer."

Miyuki: "I'll call her." Miyuki meddled with INSTA to call Lina. And after a while, a voice echoed from the tool.

Lina: "Miyuki? why did you call me with INSTA?"

Miyuki: "You're still on the bathub?! hurry up!"

What? this woman. She dare make me wait.

I took dragged Miyuki's hand and faced the watch screen myself.

Miyuki: "K-Kiyotaka san?!"

Kiyo: "You better hurry up, woman. I can't wait for you forever." I said with my killing intent leaking.

Lina: "K-K-Kiyotaka?! I'M STILL ON BATH YOU FUCKING PERVERT!"

Kiyo: "Your head is the only thing visible on this video call you idiot. Hurry up and get changed."

Lina: "Fine...wait a while." The watch screen then got turned off.

Hah...seriously, this girl is a drag.

Miyuki: "Uh, Kiyotaka san. Please release my hand. Its getting sore."

Kiyo: "Ah, sorry." I said as I released her hand.

Miyuki: "You don't have to go that hard you know. She's just that clumsy."

Kiyo: "Yeah, I know I know."

3 minutes later

The door finally opened.

Lina: "Sorry I took a while. I got stuck while picking the clothes."

Kiyo: "Its literally just a t-shirt and a shorts. And you took so long?"

Lina: "I wanted to look good today you know."

Kiyo: "Any particular reason?"

Lina: "Not telling you, hehe~"

Miyuki: "Allright lovebirds, lets go now. Its already 17:38."

Lina: "Hold on missy. Who're you calling lovebirds?"

Miyuki: "Obviously its you two."

Kiyo: "Don't even think about it."
Lina: "Don't even think about it. For now."

Miyuki: "Ara? did I hear that right?"

Lina: "You didn't hear anything."

Kiyo: "Allright lets go."

Seriously, why did I got dragged into this?

Honami POV

I took a peek at my phone to see that the time already reached 17:51. Its almost time.

Nagumo: "And that concludes our meeting. Enjoy the festival, everyone."

Stu.co: "Yes, president."

We all got up from our seats, but when I was about to approach Tatsuya kun, he's gone.

I took my phone and messaged him.

Honami: [where did you go?]

Tatsuya: [Toilet. Changing clothes.]

Honami: [With Katsuragi kun?]

Tatsuya: [Yes.]

Wait, seriously?

Honami: [Don't cheat on me with him, ehe~]

Tatsuya: [Oh my, now you're getting jealous on a boy? how far you've fallen, missy.]

Honami: [Just kidding~]

Tatsuya: [Change your clothes too. We can't have the costumer service wearing school uniform.]

Honami: [Allright~]

I turned off my phone and proceeds to change my clothes on the bathroom.

Timeskip, after changing.

Allright, all done. Time to make some points tonight.

???: "Ah, if it isn't strawberry girl."

I turned around to see a REALLY familar person.

Honami: "You've gotta be shitting me." I muttered.

Akemi: "That's quite rude, girl."

Honami: "Sorry, but I'm in a hurry." I said as I passed her immediately.

Akemi: (yare yare, of course she still hates me.)

Okay, chill down Honami. Don't get in a bad mood. You're about to have fun. Don't be in a bad mood.

I walked across the festival grounds and I found Tatsuya kun and Katsuragi kun who's currently preaparing the ingredients.

Honami: "Sorry I'm late!!!"

Tatsuya: "Its fine. Not like we gained any costumer yet."

Honami: "Wait. You haven't?"

Katsuragi: "We're waiting for the crowd to happen. And then we'll use our strategy to lure our costumers."

Honami: "What strategy?"

Tatsuya: "Oh trust me. This strategy is interesting. Even our overpriced Yakisoba would gain a lot."

Honami: "How much did you sell this again?"

Tatsuya: "2500 points."

Honami: "THAT'S A SCAM! YOU SELL THIS FOR 21 DOLLARS?!"

(A/N: as far as I remember, yakisoba didn't even cost 1000 yen. So...yeah. Oh, and 2500 yen is around 21 us dollars.)

Tatsuya: "Oh trust me, Honami. We will make everyone broke tonight."

Sometimes I don't understand his way of thinking...

Katsuragi: "Shiba. The crowd is getting bigger."

Tatsuya: "Really? its just 18:30. They sure are in a hurry."

Honami: "Well, its a festival after all."

Tatsuya: "Well then..." Tatsuya kun wears a headband and start cracking his fist. "Lets dance, Katsuragi."

Katsuragi: "Aight!"

Cutting board, knives, ingredients, chopping, both of them are perfectly in sync as they're cutting the ingredients with precision.

Its like watching 2 masterchefs teaming up. Its so cool!

Tatsuya: "Lets make one portion first. Don't get too hasty."

Katsuragi: "Allright."

As the ingredients went into the wok, the smoky pleasant aroma started to come out of the noodles.

So their strategy is to lure them with aroma, huh.

???: "Eh? Honami chan?."

Honami: "Mako chan? Yume chan?"

Mako: "You're the costumer service?"

Honami: "Well, that's the case, ehehehe."

Yume: "We'll take 2 orders please."

Honami: "Okay. Tatsuya kun! 2 orders!"

Tatsuya: "Right."

One cooking later

Honami: "Here. 2 portions of eggbomb yakisoba."

Mako chan and Yume chan tries the food and when they do...

*foodgasm noises*

Yume: "This is so good!!!!!!"

Mako: "Ahh!!! I'm jealous, Honami chan! your boyfriend's cooking is so good!"

Ater Mako chan's review, people started paying attention to our booth.

Random 1: "Hey hey, isn't that the vice president?"

Random 2: "I'm interested on his booth. Lets try it!"

Random 3: "Good timing, I'm quite hungry."

And then large crowds begin to surround us.

Honami: "E-eh?!?!!!"

How should I handle this...

There are like...10...15...25...30 people at once?!

Honami: "30 portions, Tatsuya kun!"

Tatsuya: "Piece of cake. Lets go, Katsuragi. Don't fall behind."

Katsuragi: "No need to tell me twice."

After some cookings later

*foodgasm noises echoes*

N-no way!

All these people are spending literally 2500 yens just for yakisoba from Tatsuya kun?!

Its a scam! but a worthy scam, I guess...

I just can't believe that his overpiced strategy worked.

???: "Kukuku...what do we have here, hm?"

We turned around to see Ryuuen kun, who had just appeared.

Honami: "Welcome, Ryuuen kun? Want to take orders?"

Ryuuen: "You've gotta be shitting me, Ichinose. This shit is overpriced as fuck. You think I would buy this shit for 2500 yen? I'm not stupid."

Tatsuya: "Ah...I see. Then how about I gave you a little bit of suprise." Tatsuya kun said as he tossed the noodles on the wok.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, is this a challenge?"

Tatsuya: "Come, Ryuuen. I'll show you defeat right now."

Ryuuen: "I'll gladly accept your challenge you bastard."

Tatsuya: "Gladly." Tatsuya kun grins and started plating the yakisoba.

Honami: "I have a bad feeling about this..."

Katsuragi: "Stay calm, Ichinose. You of all people should know what Shiba is capable of."

Honami: "Yeah...I hope so too."

Tatsuya: "Here. Egg bomb yakisoba. On the house."

Ryuuen: "This? what a shitty dish. Just a normal yakisoba? I expected more for 2500 yen, Shiba. You dissapoint me. I'm outta here." With that, Ryuuen kun turns back to leave.

Tatsuya kun just stayed silent. His hair is covered by his hair, and then his lips formed a smirk.

Tatsuya: "You sure about that? aren't you just afraid of my cooking?"

TAUNTING?!!!!??!??!?!?!

Ryuuan: "What's that?"

Tatsuya: "And here I thought you're fearless, Ryuuen. I'm the one who should be dissapointed if you're running away just because of a yakisoba."

Ryuuen: "You bastard..."

Tatsuya: "Here. Take it."

Ryuuen: "Fine, you bastard. Challenge accepted."

Ryuuen kun took the yakisoba's plate and then.

Ryuuen: "!"

welp, foodgasm for Ryuuen I guess.*

Tatsuya: "See? my food isn't so bad right?"

Ryuuen kun slammed his hand at the table, while gritting his teeth in frustration.

Tatsuya: "Well?"

Ryuuen: "I'll take your entire stock. You bastard."

Tatsuya: "Heh, as you wish."

Amazing...with Ryuuen kun buying that much, we're going in fast!!!!!!

Katsuragi: "See? even Ryuuen's stubbornness didn't work on that."

Honami: "I don't know if I should be afraid or amazed at this rate." I chuckled.

Tatsuya: "Come on! the dinner rush is not over! lets go all out!"

Honami : "Yeah!"

Some cooking later

Tatsuya: "Honami. We ran out of ingredients. Can you fetch some? its on the storage. Me and Katsuragi will keep this thing working."

Honami: "Ah, sure. Wait a while."

I ran to the storage and fetch up some ingredients.

Honami: "Noodles, salt, soy sauce, oil, eggs, squid, vegetables. Allright!"

This should be enough.

Back to the booth

Honami: "Tatsuya kun. I've brought it back."

Tatsuya: "Thanks. Please put them on their respective places."

Honami: "Allright."

I begin organizing the ingredients on the back, while Katsuragi kun is still cooking.

Random 1st year girl: "Ano...Shiba senpai. Can I ask for a smile?"

Hm?

I immediately turned my head to their direction with a smile that didn't reach my eyes at all.

Tatsuya: "uh, sure?" he then smiled.

1st years: "Kyaaa!!!!!"

That's it. I've had enough.

I pushed Tatsuya kun out of the way and handled them myself.

Honami: "Don't you girls have something to order?" I said with a smile.

1st years: "I-I-Ichinose s-senpai!"

More 1st years: "E-eh!!!! uhh...3 egg bomb yakisoba please."

Honami: "Coming~~~ you guys can wait on the seat."

The first years then ran away while cowering in fear.

Tatsuya: "You shouldn't go too hard like that."

Honami: "I won't if you didn't act lovey-dovey with them, playboy."

Tatsuya: "Allright, jealous girl."

Honami: "Me? jealous?" I snickered. "Its out of my dictionary."

Tatsuya: "Whatever you say, jealous girl." he then planted a kiss to my forehead.

WHAT IS HE DOING! WE'RE IN THE MIDDLE OF A CROWD!!!!

My face are now flushed with red.

Ryuuen: "Allright stop your lovey-dovey moment. Shiba, another portion."

Tatsuya: "You eat 10 already, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Did I stutter?"

Tatsuya: "Fine..."

Hah...this would be a troublesome night after all...

Kiyotaka POV

Lina: "This place is beautiful..."

Kiyo: "Its even better than last year."

Miyuki: "They have this festival last year?"

Kiyo: "Well, yes. I think the school made it every year. Maybe."

Lina: "Maybe?"

Kiyo: "Its not like I'm on this school since all these years you know."

Miyuki: "You're getting stupider since we came here, Lina."

Lina: "Shut up siscon!"

Kiyo: "Its brocon you idiot.."

Miyuki: "Don't correct it!"
Lina: "Shut up!"

Kiyo: "Stop making a ruckus..."

Oh well. Time to go to Tatsuya's stall.

Lina: "Where are you going?"

Kiyo: "Tatsuya's stall. You guys going?"

Miyuki: "Sure!"

Brocon...

After some walkings

Oh? Ichinose is the costumer service? good strategy to attract costumers.

Meanwhile, I saw Ryuuen eating the yakisoba like a madman, while beside him...there are around like...15 empty plates.

Seriously, that guy is a sumo.

Honami: "Welcome~oh, Ayanokoji kun! Miyuki chan! and uh..."

Lina: "I'm Angelina from 1-B. But Lina is fine, senpai."

Miyuki: "Honami san, can we get 3 yakisobas?" Miyuki said with an uncomfortable smile.

Honami: "E-eh...o-okay! coming up! please wait for a while! please take a seat!"

Miyuki: "Sure!"

We then moved to our seats.

I get a feeling Miyuki would do something to Ichinose later.

Based on Tatsuya's story, she's a dangerous one. Not because of her intellegence, but because of her yandere brocon attitude.

I might have to do something about it. Someone like Ichinose can do nothing against her.

Miyuki: "What's wrong? Kiyotaka san? you're spacing out."

Kiyo: "Nothing. Something troublesome just entered my mind."

And that troublesome plan is how to deal with you.

I pretty much get a grip already on how to stop Lina but regarding Miyuki...

I actually doubted Tatsuya's words that he said he would handle her.

Contingency plan is necessary. Watching batman made me realize that.

Considering Tatsuya, who's even willing to endanger the class just to see me showcasing my abilities during the first year, no way he would make things this easy.

In the end, even when I called him my friend, I still have doubts with him, huh...

I know, its bad to doubt your friend. But...

We need to be preapared for the worst.

The worst case if he "hypotethically" gets his magic back.

I know from his statement, his magic prowress is sealed here. But...

No way the people from his world won't do experiments about it.

Kiyo: "Hey, Miyuki."

Miyuki: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "How powerful is Tatsuya back on your world?"

Lina: "Don't even imagine it. He's basically undefeatable. Nobody can defeat him."

Miyuki: "So she says."

Kiyo: "I see.."

A world of freak's strongest. A possbile danger.

Which means what I had to do is...

To get that power myself.

Based on Miyuki's statement, everyone that's on her world had magic energy. But not all of them.

Its a luck factor. 50/50 chance of success. Even if I come there, there would be no guarantee that my body had magic energies inside it.

Coming there itself is hard enough considering I can't take the INSTA from either of them.

What should I do...

Honami: "Here~3 portions of egg bomb yakisoba~"

Its here.

Kiyo: "Thanks."

Ichinose just smiled before leaving.

Kiyo: "Itadakimasu"
Lina: "Itadakimasu"
Miyuki: "Itadakimasu"

Huh. This thing is a masterpiece. No wonder its like...2500 points.

A scam, but worth it. What a cunning man you are, Tatsuya.

Miyuki: "I can see why people are getting scammed by onii sama with this dish."

Lina: "This thing is what they called guilty pleasure, huh..."

Maybe I should scratch my contingency plan. In the end, he's just a scammer that loves to steal people's money.

Just kidding. I still had to make it.

But most importantly...

Lets just enjoy this night without thinking of anything dangerous..

Announcement: "STUDENTS OF ANHS! THE FIREWORK WILL BEGIN SOON. FIND YOUR POSITIONS TO WATCH THE FIREWORKS"

Lina: "Its already that late?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Its like...20:30 here."

firework noises*

As I thought, escaping that cursed place was a right thing to do. I didn't regret it at all.

Miyuki: "Enjoying yourself, Kiyotaka san?"

Kiyo: "Well, pretty much."

I just hope I can stay in this school forever. Or for time to stop. But of course, that's impossible.

Kiyo: "Thank you for accompanying me tonight."

Lina: "Sure."
Miyuki: "You're welcome."

Lets just enjoy this to the fullest for now.

Mahouka world

Yotsuba Maya POV

Hmm, I never knew Miyuki and Lina chan would take this long just to take out a mere human from dimension 39. I must say I'm rather impressed by the skills the boy named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka displayed.

Because both of them wears INSTA, I can always monitor all of their activities, and I must say, its quite a sad sight to see. I never thought that boy could even beat Lina chan. He'll be a fine magician. If he had magic energies of course.

Well, no use crying over spilt milk.

*phone ringing sound*

Hm? who's this?

I turned on my phone and it was one of my private engineers.

Engineer: "Yotsuba sama. The device you ordered is complete."

Maya: "Good. I'll come there right now."

i turned off my phone and begin walking to the basement engineering room,

Engineering room

The door opened and all the engineers bowed to me.

Engineer: "The item is inside that container, Maya sama."

Maya: "Thanks."

I slowly walked, until I reached the container.

Then when I was close enough, the container opened, revealing the item I ordered.

The third INSTA.

I slide the newly created INSTA into my wrist casually.
(kinda like how thanos wears the infinity gauntlet on age of ultron)

Maya: "Lets have some fun, shall we..."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next chap is volume 5. But my own take.

And everything beyond this might be my own take.

Oh, and Maya is going to go to dimension 39 herself.

Next chapter would be quite...interesting, if I must say.

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at August

Class A-1870(Arisu)

Class B-1320(Honami)

Class C-1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 27-03-2022

Chapter 57: New semester new trouble

Honami POV

New semester~ new semester~ new fighting spirit~

I checked the watch on my wrist and it shows its already 5:30.

Its so early. The school started at 8:00. Buuuuutttttt...I have plans to go to Tatsuya kun's room first to visit him~~~

Last festival was annoying. Lots of girls are squirming around him and its irritating. So now, I can finally spend time with him.

I went to room 420 and unlocked the door with the spare key Tatsuya kun gave me.

Honami: "Tatsuya kun~~~" I opened the door with high spirit.

But as long as I opened the door. A white fluid thingy came into my face, covering it.

irk mark appears on Honami's face*

Honami: "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!" I removed the white fluid from my face.

When my vision is cleared, the scenery infront of me was...shocking.

Tatsuya kun's room is surrounded by white fluid!!!!!

Tatsuya: "Ah...another malfunction..."

Honami: "WHAT ARE YOU DOING TATSUYA KUN!!!!"

Tatsuya: "Oh? Honami? welcome. Although I'm sorry for this mess."

Honami: "THIS IS NOT A MESS! WHAT'S WITH THIS FLUIDS!!!!"

No way he's doing 'it' right? why did he do it himself? he have me right? I could do it for him...

Tatsuya: "Well...its web fluids. I watched spiderman last night and got interested to make the web shooter. So...this is where it leads me."

Oh...so he's not masturbating after all.

WAIT! NO WAY HE WILL DO THAT! HE HAVE ME!

Honami: "So, how long have you been doing this? you have the eyes of someone who didn't sleep at all."

Tatsuya: "I dare you to guess." He smirks.

Honami: *sighs* "This is a waste of time...anyways. Seriously? you're trying to make a webshooter from spiderman? isn't that too unrealistic?"

Tatsuya: "There is no such thing as impossible. I will do it if I decide I will do it."

Honami: "Somehow I'm jealous on how great your determination is."

Tatsuya: "I'm going back to work."

Honami: "So...what's the malfunction?"

Tatsuya: "I couldn't get the recoil yet. And after I complete the recoil, I still need to make the hand gesture motion scanner that will detect my hand doing the web-shooting pose. Because I find it unrealistic that Peter was able to press the button while doing that weird hand sign."

Honami: "Isn't that the point of movies? being unrealistic?"

Tatsuya: "I won't accept it. I will complete this. No buts needed."

Hah...technology freak.

But I guess that's just the weird gimmick of him.

Wait.

i looked at Tatsuya kun's figure and...

The name *Taurus Silver* flashed on my mind.

From what the rumours said, Taurus Silver had some high-tech creation.

Nononono. There is no way they're the same.

(A/N: Honami never meet Taurus Silver before.)

I should get rid of that thoughts.

But...

I COME HERE TO SPEND TIME WITH HIM! NOT TO WATCH HIM BEING A TECH FREAK!

That's it. I've had enough,

I hugged Tatsuya kun from behind.

Tatsuya: "Honami?"

Honami: "Pay attention to me. I woke up early to spend time with you."

Tatsuya: "Uh...I'm still fixing this...miss..." he replied. His tone had some fears inside it. Hihihihi, so cute~~~

Honami: "Ara~ are you afraid?"

Tatsuya: "Honami. You're creeping me out."

Honami: "Look at me."

Tatsuya: "No."

Honami: "Look at me. Now."

Tatsuya kun had no choice but to obey.

As soon as he saw my figure, I pushed him off the chair and pins him to the wall.

Tatsuya: "Honami please stop this."

Honami: "You're the one who forced my hand, Tatsuya kun." I moved my fingers and enters inside his shirt, touching his bare skin.

Oh my God. This is addicting~~~

Tatsuya: "Honami, please stop. We're minors."

Honami: "Nonsense~you want this right? you can be honest with me~"

Tatsuya: "I won't deny I have some lustful desires. But I have to keep them for later."

Honami: "No such things as later while I'm infront of you~~~"

Tatsuya: (What the hell happened to her?)

Honami: "So..."

I moved closer and whispers to him.

Honami: "Spread your legs...meow..." I whispered with a seductive tone.

Tatsuya: *sighs* "This is getting out of hand."

Stab

I felt a needle stabbing my nape.

Consciousness is starting to leave me.

What...happened...

Without realizing, I fell unconscious.

Timeskip

Ugh...what happened...

The last thing I feel was a needle stinging on my nape.

Wait. Why am I on a bed? aren't I supposed to spend time with Tatsuya kun for some times?

Wait...

I checked the time on my watch and it shows...

Honami: "7:42!!!!!!!"

I fell asleep!!!! walking from the dorms to the school itself took atleast 10 minutes. I gotta go fast!

I took my back from the desk and quickly went outside. On the other side of the door, Tatsuya kun is standing soundly while looking at the scenery and resting himself on the balcony.

Tatsuya: "Oh. You're awake."

Honami: "Did I just fell asleep?"

Tatsuya: "You did."

Honami: "Hah...this is embarassing..."

Tatsuya: "Allright missy, lets go. And you better clear your head of those indecent thoughts or else you'll get arrested for rape and molesting."

Honami: "Hai Hai whatever you say, gentleman...I know you wanted it deep inside you."

Tatsuya: "I won't deny that but both parties must agree if you want to have that kind of thing going on. If one of them disagrees, its called rape. Do you understand now?"

Honami: "Even middleschooler knows that, mr smart guy."

Tatsuya: "Of course. But you're so consumed by lust that you forgot about it."

Honami: "Okay okay geez, I'm sorry okay? I won't do it anytime soon."

Tatsuya: "I'm going to pretend I didn't hear the last part. Lets go, clock is ticking."

Honami: "Haaaaiiii~~~"

Timeskip, Class D

Tatsuya POV

Same old class D. Loud noises, friend circle forming everywhere, and everyone minding their own business.

Oh well, this is the school that gave me freedom after all. I'm still grateful I was mysteriously transferred here.

But not for the fact that Aunt Maya created a super dimensional crossing watch to follow me all the way here.

Hah...atleast what's over is over. New semester starts and new hindrances will appear.

Meanwhile, this guy is still as apathetic as ever.

Kiyotaka didn't do anything but sleep while having earphone on.

Sometimes I wish I can be as carefree as him. i mean...he's literally chased by a super-powerful influencer on Japan and he's so chill about it.

Or maybe it is I who've gone paranoid because of the emotions I regained after that trip to Paris.

Not that I got it back but...its already over 85%.

Sooner or later, i will be normal again.

Oh, the bell rings and Chabasira entered the classroom.

Chabs: "Morning students. I guess you're all on a pretty good mood eh?"

Ike: "Of course! we got back our 100.000 points per month!"

Lots of people are cheering because of the points they got.

Hirata: "But we're still far from class A. We have some catching up to do."

Suzune: "Hirata kun is right. Don't let your guard down."

Kei: "But we got Koenji kun to work for the class now. Our manpower is increasing!"

Ah...I forgot that Koenji failed to get first place.

Koenji: "Hmph. You guys better be grateful, fufufu."

Chabs: "Allright, enough with the chatter. Lets start our lesson for today."

Lunch Break

Cafetaria

After we completed class, me and Kiyotaka went to the cafetaria to get some food.

Kiyo: *yawns* "Class has been pretty boring lately."

Tatsuya: "I won't deny that. I wish another special exam would happen. Not gonna lie."

Kiyo: "Fighting a battle with a win rate almost 100% is boring."

Tatsuya: "You're getting overconfident. Not even us has 100% win rate."

Kiyo: "I know. But I honestly can't think of someone entertaining to fight."

After we paid our meals, we met with a ghost from our past.

Utomiya: "Ah, long time no see, Ayanokoji senpai. Shiba senpai. It's been a while since the last time we've met right?"

Kiyo: "Utomiya. I haven't seen you since you returned Tatsuya's SD card."

Utomiya: "It's just hard for me to get out recently."

Tatsuya: "And where is your little girlfriend? you didn't bring her today."

Utomiya: "She's not my girlfriend."

Tatsuya: "That's what everybody says, right Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Utomiya: "Please stop that. And by the way, senpais. Can we talk later tonight? I've preapared a karaoke room for the 3 of us to talk without intervention."

Tatsuya: "What's with the sudden invitation?"

Utomiya: "It will benefit the both of you. Trust me."

Me and Kiyotaka looked at each other before finally coming up with our decision.

Tatsuya: "Fine. We'll come."

Utomiya: "I appreciate it. See you guys later tonight."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

After that, we just took a seat and eat our lunch normally.

Timeskip, night

Tatsuya: "You're late."

Kiyo: "You're just too early."

Tatsuya: "Lets go. Utomiya is waiting."

Kiyotaka nods and we went to the karaoke.

Karaoke room

When we opened the karaoke room, we saw an unpleasant scene.

There was Akemi, chilling soundly while eating some chips.

Utomiya: "I've been waiting, senpai."

Tatsuya: "What's the meaning of this?"

Utomiya: "What meaning?"

Kiyo: "I'm leaving. I'm not involving myself with that woman."

Ah, she poisoned and choked him back on the island. No wonder he doesn't want to get near her.

Utomiya: "Wait, senpai. I can explain. I can guarantee that she won't do anything ridiculous tonight. I promise."

Kiyotaka turns back before finally sighing.

Kiyo: "Make it quick."

We all then sits down into the sofa.

Akemi: "Glad to see both of you are still healthy."

Tatsuya: "Aren't you kicked?"

Akemi: "Doesn't mean I can't still stay here. I'm working here as a bartender on the bar while the white room is still recovering."

What?

Kiyo: "White room? what's that?"

Akemi: "No need to hide things, Ayanokoji. Because Utomiya here... is the 5th generation's strongest."

Kiyotaka flinched a bit at Akemi's statement.

Kiyo: "A rumoured 5th generation student that's said can rival me back then. I never meet him personally. But to think it was you, Utomiya."

Utomiya: "That's me, senpai. You've been my inspiration to survive."

Tatsuya: "So? what's your purpose. You're not calling us tonight just to praise Kiyotaka right?"

Utomiya: "Right. I will go straight to the point. I would like to perform a truce."

Kiyo: "Truce? how suprising. I thought you wanted to expel me."

Utomiya: "My only goal here is to enjoy the freedom I've been given. And as for fighting you, I will only do it if a special exam forces us to do it."

Tatsuya: "How can we believe your words?"

Utomiya: "I will name out the 3rd white room enforcer."

Akemi: "Hold on mister. I'm not so kind to let you sell out that person. Ayanokoji will have to fight him if he wants to get a peaceful life."

Kiyo: "You sure love to make things harder."

Utomiya: "I don't see any reason on why I should obey you."

Akemi: "Oh you will. Or I will spread out that 'thing'."

Utomiya: "Tch. Fine."

He complied that easily? it must've been a crucial secret.

Utomiya: "And as for the condition. I'm willing to cook for both of your lunch for the rest of your second year. What about it?"

It's quite stupid of an offer.

Kiyo: "Consider it done."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka?!"

Kiyo: "Free lunch is a must. I don't care about your opinion."

Akemi laughed while I just sighs.

Utomiya: "Thank you for accepting my request, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "Sure."

Utomiya: "Now that we're here. Lets have some food to eat."

Tatsuya: "I don't think we can-"

Kiyo: "Where is the menu?"

Shameless prick...

Timeskip, night

I lay myself ontop of my bed. It's been a quite tiring day not gonna lie.

Oh well, maybe calling with Honami for a while will keep me motivated.

But when I opened our chat.

Honami: [Sorry I can't spend time tonight. I'm reaallyy tired. Good night Tatsuya kun, hehehe~~~]

Oh well. Whatever.

Then, lets test the new item I've just finished.

The webshooter.

During the time before going to karaoke, I speedrun this thing and now it's finally complete.

I wear both webshooters on my wrist and went to the dorm's rooftop.

Rooftop

The night sure is cold. But this is the only chance I got to test this thing. On the middle of a night.

Welp. Here goes nothing.

I jumped from the building and tried shooting my first web. But...

Tatsuya: "!"

Morning

Kiyotaka POV

Why are we told to go to the hall this early on the morning again?

Oh, yeah. Director Sakayanagi is returning. I forgot.

But still. It's too early.

I unconsciously yawned.

???: "You're still sleepy?"

I turned around to see a familiar blonde.

Kiyo: "Lina. What do you want?"

Lina: "The same as you. Just casually going to the hall."

Kiyo: "I can't believe they summoned us this early."

Lina: "It's 6:30. It's already late."

Kiyo: "Huh. Military guys sure had it rough."

Lina: "I don't want to hear that from a laboratory experiment."

Kiyo: "Shut it."

We just continue walking in silence.

Lina: "By the way. What kind of person is Director Sakayanagi?"

Ah, right. She never meet him. When she arrived, the director is Akemi.

Kiyo: "A very neutral person."

Lina: "I see..."

We just walked in silence until we reached the hall.

Hall

Huh. It's crowded as hell.

Lina: "It seems we're late. All front to middle seats are all taken."

Kiyo: "Works for me. I liked backseats better." I said as I went to take a seat.

Lina: "H-hey! wait!"

I took a seat and Lina also sits beside me.

???: "Oh? Kiyotaka? you're late too?"

We turned to see a very familiar person,

Kiyo: "Kei...you're not with your friends?"

Lina frowned a bit when she saw Kei. But she looked away to make her think we're just strangers that happened to sit besides each other.

Kei: "They're too early. So, can I seat?"

Kiyo: "Yeah sure."

Kei then sits beside me.

Kei: "You seems to be doing better."

Kiyo: "I had to move on from your rejection you know..."

Kei: "Sheesh. Sorry about that okay?" she then pats my head.

Kiyo: "Stop it. Don't give me hope."

Kei: "Ara~you loved me that much?"

Kiyo: "Do I need to explain?"

Kei: "I'm suprised you loved someone as worthless as me."

Kiyo: "Shut it. Date me if you're sorry."

Kei: "Sorry. I can't. I will just hold you back..."

But before I answered, Lina spoke.

Lina: "Sshh...it's starting."

Ah...right.

Kei: "Ah, sorry kohai chan."

I can see an irk mark growing on Lina's forehead.

MC: "Everyone, thank you for attending this wonderful day. Now before we get to the main part, the student council president, Nagumo Miyabi."

Nagumo went up to the stage as he was called.

Nagumo: "Everyone. I'm deeply grateful that all of you can attend this conference today."

Of course. Formality is the first.

Nagumo: "Before we return to the normal class, I would like to speak some words for us all."

Hmm?

Nagumo: " I, Nagumo Miyabi. Hereby declare myself as the new chairman of Advanced Nurturing Highschool."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Utomiya made a truce with Ayanokoji.

I kept Akemi here beacuse why not?

Well...shit. Nagumo becomes a director?

Obviously, Maya's influence plays a part on it. But it will be revealed later.

How will Kiyo deal with this?

And Tatsuya. What happens to him. Will be revealed later.

An all out war between Kiyo and Nagumo will happen soon.

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at September

Class A-1870(Arisu)

Class B-1320(Honami)

Class C-1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 08-04-2022

Chapter 58: The school of meritocracy

Kiyotaka POV

What the hell hapened?

Nagumo declared himself as a new...director?

Random: "Huh? what do you mean?"

Random 2: "Are you crazy, Nagumo?!"

Random 3: "You're not even a graduate."

Random 4: "What kind of nonsense are you spouting?!"

Chaos erupted at the hall. Everyone was speaking at once because of Nagumo's sudden declaration.

Nagumo: " Silence."

Everyone instantly quiets down.

Even the likes of Hosen, Ryuuen, and Koenji are just grinning at the amusement happening here.

Nagumo: "I think I made myself clear here?"

Nagumo took out a paper and displayed it to everyone, revealing its contents.

It was an acceptance to be accepted as the school's director. Signed by the emperor himself.

Random: "No way!!"

Random 2: "It's real!"

Random 3: "What the hell happened!"

Random 4: "This is all a joke!"

Random 5: "How's a highschooler gonna manage this big-ass school!!!"

Nagumo: "Silence. I'm not done talking." Nagumo slammed the pulpit infront of him, silencing everyone.

Nagumo: "That being said. Now that I'm the director, I will turn this school into a meritocracy-based school."

No way this is real.

Nagumo: "Those of you who're worthless are to be kicked out of this school. I value talent and abilities over anything. And I won't allow those who oppose me to run free. I will personally hunt anyone who stands in my way."

He sure moves fast.

Nagumo: "Any unnecessary buildings would be changed into an educational building. Game center, casino, and anything like that. I will personally change them into studying or sports center."

Then some cloaked hitmens began to move and stands behind Nagumo.

Nagumo: "And for those who tried to oppose me, you're gonna have to face these guys. Which would probably impossible for the likes of you." He said with a wide smirk.

Students wanted to retort. But it's impossible right now.

I can tell. Those 8 bodyguards are no joke. They all possess outstanding skills.

Kei: "Hey, Kiyotaka...I have a bad feeling about this..."

Kiyo: "I won't deny that I'm feeling the same."

What is happening right now?

Is it the work of my father? it is possible. But he still have the other person Utomiya told me. Why is he in such a hurry?

Nagumo: "I'll say this one more time."

All students tensed up at Nagumo's statement.

Nagumo: "I will never forgive those who oppose me. Not even the teachers here."

Those words are real. He's really going for the kill.

If I want to win.

Then I better start using all the abilities that were given by that man to me.

Nagumo: "But of course. I won't make this unfair at all. I value abilities over all things."

So he also had some advantages set up for students?

Nagumo: "I created a new system. It's called duel. Which is a mini special exam that can be performed by anyone in this school. You can challenge anyone anytime you want. But of course, the second party doesn't need to accept it. Your phones must've had it installed right now."

The students checked their phones. An application called *Duel* is there.

Nagumo: "A duel is performed by linking your device with your opponents. And then you can enter the prize or the stake you want inside the game. Like expulsion, 20 million points, or anything you want. Of course, you can even challenge these folks behind me into a duel."

Which means. Shokugeki from Food Wars and Aschente from No game no life. A gambling system. But this is closer into Aschente because we're able to choose any event we wanted.

Nagumo: "But then again. The events that you'll use to compete with your opponent is entirely random. It can be a simple, complex, stupid, or life-threatening. So I suggest you guys should use the duel system wisely and not just challenge anyone blindy."

I see. I take back my words. It's only similar to Shokugeki and Aschente on the gambling part. But on the events, it's entirely random.

Which means, not even I could take down anyone. If this things actually forced me to compete in a sack race, even I would get crushed.

Nagumo sure thinks of this system thoroughly.

Nagumo: "Do you guys understand?"

But none of the students responded. It's too much for their brains. Well, probably not for the likes of Koenji, Sakayanagi, etc. But it will definetely make normal students burn their brain.

Nagumo: "Well, on a simpler term. It's like Shokugeki from food wars and Aschente from No game no life. But the events are random."

By the mentioning of the 2 animes, the students immediately understand.

Nagumo: "Meritocracy will be formed at this school, wether you guys like it or no. For the students that are weak, I have only one thing to say."

Nagumo turned back and started heading to the backstage.

Nagumo: " It's not my fault that you guys are so weak."

Nagumo then exits the hall, followed by the 8 bodyguards.

Even the MC and the teachers are shocked by the revelation.

But the MC regains his composure and went back to the stage.

MC: "Uh...that's all for today. Lets return to the class."

Class D

Random: "Oi oi oi oi what are we gonna do!"

Random 2: "I'm toast! I have no special abilities!"

Random 3: "This is the worst nightmare!"

Random 4: "I'm gonna get expelled!"

Meanwhile I can see Haruka comforting Airi, who's on a literal panic attack.

With Nagumo as the director, expulsion rate will surely increase. This is bad.

Suzune: "Hey, Ayanokoji kun." Horikita approached me.

Kiyo: "Sup?"

Suzune: "What do you think about this outcome?"

Kiyo: "I honestly don't know. I have thought of challenging Nagumo into a duel but..."

Suzune: "Those 8 bodyguards?"

Kiyo: "Yes. They're bringing me bad vibes."

Suzune: "By the way. Where is Shiba kun? I didn't see him today."

Ah, right. He's not here.

Kiyo: "Maybe he's sick? who knows..."

Suzune: "I see..."

Kiyo: "More importantly, Horikita."

Suzune: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Things will go out of hands."

Director room

3rd Person POV

On the director's room, Nagumo Miyabi was having a meeting with the 8 hitmens, who revealed themselves without their cloak.

Nagumo: "I once again thank you guys for your cooperation, Octagons."

Daiki: "I can't believe you actually name us octagons. What a shitty name." Octagon's number 4, Karasuma Daiki said.

(Daiki.)

Yuri: "Agreed. That name is full of bullshit." Kudou Yurika, Octagon's Number 5 agrees with Daiki's statement.

(Yuri)

Ryouta: "Eh? It's quite decent if you ask me." Octagon's number 7, Satomi Ryouta replied.

(Ryouta)

Tetsu: "Whatever. As long as I got some benefits and goods, I'll take it." Kuroba Tetsu, Octagon's number 8 replied.

(Tetsu)

Shiori: "Your head is full of money, Tetsu. That's why you're the most hopeless among us." Hayama Shiori, Octagon's Number 6 retorted to Tetsu's statement.

(Shiori)

Nanami: "It's not like you're the best here, Shiori." Octagon's number 3, Yoshida Nanami retorted to Shiori, making Shiori glare at her.

(Nanami)

Erika: "You're all too tense. Why don't you all chill down for a bit? it's been a while since we're meeting like this. Right, Tsukasa?" Octagon's Number 2, Kirisaki Erika tries to lighten the mood.

(Erika)

Number 1: "Erika is right. Names are unnecessary. As long as we win, that's the end of the story." Octagon's Number 1 and strongest member, Akashi Tsukasa declared to his teammates.

(Akashi Tsukasa. And yeah, he's based off Akashi Seijuro. Cuz I just love this guy so much.)

Immediately, the members of the Octagons are all silenced.

Nagumo: "Hahahaha, as expected of Akashi san. You truly are a different breed from the rest."

Akashi: "Don't get ahead of yourself, Miyabi. We're only helping you because it's Maya san's order. After we're done, don't expect any help from us."

Nagumo: "I'm well aware of that. But still. I'm deeply grateful that woman actually made me the director of this school. This is the best!"

Yes. The reason why Nagumo was even a director.

Was all thanks to Yotsuba Maya's interference.

Flashback, when the third INSTA is finished,

Yotsuba Maya was on her desk, meddling with the newly created third INSTA.

Maya: (As expected the features are significantly upgraded from the first INSTA. I can travel up to 2 months back to dimension 39, while Lina and Miyuki's INSTA can only go up to one week.)

Maya meddled with the INSTA again for a while.

Maya: "Eject."

Loosening INSTA.

The watch immediately loosened from Maya's wrist. Confirming that she can actually wear and take this off at anytime she wants. Just like the old INSTA.

Maya: "Tighten."

Tightening INSTA.

Again, the watch shrunk to her skin, locked thightly on the wrist.

Maya: (Hmm, so it's different from the old INSTA. If the old INSTA was taken off, the DNA would get blank again, which means it can be used by other people. Meanwhile this newly upgraded INSTA, my DNA stays registered. Which means the only one who can use this thing, is me.)

???: "Maya san. I've gathered everyone. Can we enter?"

Maya: "Get in."

???: "Excuse us."

The door opened, revealing the 8 people she called. Which was the octagons.

Maya: "Oh, Akashi. You've gathered them already."

Daiki: "So, you're saying we're going to a world without magic right, Akashi? are you serious? that's kinda scrawny."

Akashi: "That's exactly what I wanted to say, Daiki. We might be hopeless against the mahesvara on this world. But I'm more than certain I can best him on a normal fight."

Maya: (Even I couldn't say for certain if Tatsuya could beat Akashi on a normal fight. His fighting skills are on a different level. I'm actually interested to see how much he could go.)

Shiori: "Aren't you being too overconfident?"

Erika: "No, he actually isn't."

Maya: "But unfortunately. You guys won't be fighting Tatsuya at all. Your objective is only one. To beat Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. A human that can rival Tatsuya on that world of course. Not here."

Naturally, the octagons are shocked by the revelation.

Ryouta: "That's certainly interesting."

Tetsu: "I won't deny it."

Yuri: "A normal human had the same physical and intellegence as Tatsuya? not bad."

Shiori: "You actually got me interested, Maya san. He would be a great partner for me."

Daiki: "Stop that Nanami. You're sounding like a perverted onee san."

Nanami: "But isn't she one? I heard you just raped 8 boys on the span of 5 days, Shiori."

Shiori: "What can I say? boy's guilty pleasure face are just so good to watch." Shiori licked her lip clean.

Erika: "I know you love to have sex, but that's too much, Shiori..."

Shiori: "Virgins like you won't understand the pleasure."

Akashi: "Quiet down with your antics. So, when will we depart?"

Maya: "Now." Maya meddles with her watch and light started appearing under her feet.

Naturally, the 8 are excited to cross dimensions.

Maya: "Hold each other's hand and form a circle."

They all hold hands and magic circle started appearing under their feets.

Maya: "Dimension cross."

Light surrounded their bodies, and they got transferred into COTE world, dimension 39

Dimension 39

Then they appeared, on dimension 39. But in the middle of a forest.

Maya then checks her INSTA.

Maya: (When I was about to teleport here, the date here was August 25, almost the end of summer vacation. And now that I can teleport back up to 2 months, I'm now on June 25. Perfect.)

Yuri: "Why are we in a forest again?"

Maya: "Ask questions later. Lets go."

The 8 Octagons immediately followed Maya.

Maya: (2 months is more than enough to make that blonde kid the director. But first, I have to meet that guy.)

Maya looked at the GPS on her INSTA, and then they walked into their destination for around 1 hour.

Timeskip, 1 hour.

Maya: "We're here."

But there is nothing. Only large trees just like any forest.

Ryouta: "Uh...there is nothing here?"

Maya: "Bet."

Maya then went to a certain tree, and then she opened a portion of the tree skin, revealing 9 buttons.

Akashi: "A secret entrance, eh?"

Maya entered the passcode, and then a portion on the ground opened, revealing a staircase.

Erika: "Woah, this is amazing. Just like the movies!"

Maya: "Lets go. This door only opens for 15 seconds." Maya closed the tree skin and went downstais, while the hidden entrance got closed after 15 seconds.

They all walked downstairs until they eventually found it.

A door, with a red sign and white fonts above it.

Daiki: "Huh? the white room? the hell is that?"

Exactly. Maya and the 8 octagons are heading to the white room.

(Well, on this verse, white room is an underground facility.)

Maya: (fufufu, I'm grateful I observed Ayanokoji Ryouma for a certain amount of time. Which helps me to know all the secret code here.)

Ryouta: "This door also had a password. This thing had too much security..."

Maya: "Don't mind it." Maya steps forward and entered the password: noobmaster42069.

And of course, the sign turned green, signing that the door is unlocked.

Maya: (I don't know what's going on with his mind for putting this ridiculous password but okay...)

Yuri: "You literally knows all the secret of this facility, Maya san. As expected of you."

Maya: "Oh, you flatter me."

Akashi: "Lets go."

They all entered the halls, and of course, the bodyguards welcomed them.

BG(Bodyguard): "Hey! who the hell are you guys!)

BG 2: "We've been found out!"

BG 3: "This is an emergency! we have intruders!"

Soon, around 16 bodyguards appeared before them.

BG 5: "Sorry folks. But your mistake was entering this place. Now you all have to die."

Hearing this, Akashi laughs a little.

Akashi: "This is pointless. Kill them all."

The other 7: "Yes."

The 7 splits up, fighting their own target and killing them effortlessly.

Even the number 8, Kuroba Tetsu wasn't having a hard time at all and just casually kills the bodyguards.

One bloodbath later

Erika: "Sheesh. I went overboard. My watch leather got stained by blood now." said Erika who's trying her best to clean her watch.

Tetsu: "I regret wearing white shirt today." This guy regrets wearing white.

Yuri: "1 minute. Not too shabby." mutter Yuri who's looking at the stopwatch on her digital watch.

Shiori: "Boy's pained expression sure is the best thing too watch." Shiori said sadistically.

Daiki: "Creepy girl." mutter Daiki.

Ryouta: "Well, that was fun."

Nanami: "I got soaked by blood the most out of you guys. As always..."

Maya: "You're being left out of the fun, Akashi. You sure you're fine?"

Akashi: "Undoubtedly. Lets go, everyone."

With that, they all went to Ayanokoji Ryouma's room, stared by the frightened gaze of the white room students.

Well of course, the bodyguards were all far more powerful than the instructors. But some random teenagers defeated them with little effort.

Ryouta: "Wait. Do you even know where our target is, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "Ah...good question."

Maya: "Worry not. This thing got it covered." Maya shows INSTA's screen, confirming she already located Ayanokoji Ryouma.

Shiori: "Eh...I want that. It would be a good replacement for my scrawny looking leather watch." said Shiori who's looking at her...well...damaged leather watch.

Nanami: "You just didn't take care of it good enough. Unlike mine who's still pretty neat."

Shiori: "Shut up you robot."

Ryouta: "Okay okay, can you guys please stop?"

Maya: "Come on, lets go."

Ayanopapa's room.

knock knock*

Ayanopapa: (hm? is it the instructors?) "Get in." Ryouma said.

But the door was busted open, kicked by brute force, causing smoke to raise.

Naturally, Ryouma was shocked by the turns of event.

Ayanopapa: "Who's that. Reveal yourself." Ryouma then steps up himself.

The smoke clears out. Revealing a hot milf beside a red-haired teenager with heterochromatic eyes. Behind them was 7 teenagers.

Ryouma immediately wears a serious expression. His bodyguards also steps up but Ryouma signed them to wait.

Ayanopapa: "So, brat. What's your purpose here?" he said to Tsukasa, while glaring and looking down on him because of course, Ryouma is taller than Tsukasa.

Akashi: "Actually, I'm not the one who had a business with you, but rather this lady beside me."

Ayanopapa: "I see..." Ryouma said with a lazy and uninterested tone. Still maintaining his glare.

Akashi: "But let me warn you. Only those who I acknowledge gets the benefit of looking me in the eyes. I will not allow anyone who's not my ally to look down at me like that." Tsukasa then placed his hand on Ryouma's shoulders. And then...

Bump!

He pushed Ryouma to the ground with little effort.

(Just like how Akashi warns Kagami. Lol.)

Akashi: "Your head is too high." he said, calmly.

At that time, he realized.

The feeling that he never felt before

Fear.

The pair of emotionless gold and red eyes. Combined with his dangerous aura and charisma.

The only person who made Ayanokoji Ryouma felt fear for the first time.

Not even his son could make him feel like that.

Ayanopapa: (N-no way...I-I'm afraid?!) thought Ryouma who's looking at his trembling hand.

Of course, the rest of the Octagons were also scared. If Akashi Tsukasa made an order, they had no guts to reject it. That just shows just how powerful the man is.

BG: "Ayanokoji san!"

BG 2: "You bastard!"

Tsukasa moved infront of the 2 bodyguards with a fast speed.

BG: (This guy! he's even faster than Kiyotaka?!)

Akashi: "Kneel."

As soon as he said that, both of the bodyguards fell to their knees.

BG 1 : "!"

Of course, Ryouma was shocked beyond belief.

Ayanopapa: (He didn't even do anything but the guys can't even stand properly?!)

But of course, that's not what happened. Tsukasa actually kicks their ankle with high speed. But it was too fast that they didn't even feel the pain.

Akashi: "Now back to the topic. Ryouma. It is not I that wishes to have a conversation with you. It's Maya san right here. She has some business with you."

BG: "Y-y-you! have some respect!"

BG 2: "Nobody calls Ayanokoji san with his first name! disrespectful brat!"

But then Ryouma raises his hand, signaling his bodyguards to stop, and then he stands back on his feet.

Ayanopapa: "Both of you, stop that. We're the ones that being hostile at the first place. Just like the kid said, that woman wishes to talk to me."

Maya: "I'm glad you understand, Ayanokoji san."

Ayanopapa: "Take a seat, miss."

Maya: "Sure."

With that, Maya and Ryouma sits infront of each other.

Ayanopapa: "Preapare us some tea."

BG: "At once!"

After the bodyguards left, Ryouma clears his throat and returns to his stern behaviour.

Ayanopapa: "So. The kid said your name is Maya, right?"

Maya: "Yes. It's Yotsuba Maya, Ayanokoji san."

Ayanopapa: "I see. Well then, Yotsuba san. What's your business here?"

Maya: (Hm? he's calling me with san? I see. It seems he's wary of Akashi.) "Actually. I found your antics quite interesting, Ayanokoji san. I never expected you to replace chairman Sakayanagi as the director of Advanced Nurturing Highschool. That's quite impressive if you ask me."

Naturally, Ryouma was shocked that his schemes were exposed.

Ayanopapa: "You've done quite a lot of research, Yotsuba san. I'm impressed. So, what's the demand?"

Maya: "Ara? what are you talking about?"

Ayanopapa: "You're obviously trying to blackmail me, right?"

Maya: "You caught on quick, Ayanokoji san. Yes, I have a demand. I want you to appoint Nagumo Miyabi from Advanced Nurturing Highschool as the new director after your apprentice."

Ayanopapa: "I see. That demand is simple enough. The emperor owes me lots of favour. Apointing another director isn't so hard. But the hard part is..."

Maya: "Making Sakayanagi san out of job, right?"

Ayanopapa: "Yes. Sakayanagi's case is almost over. I don't have any plans to file another case on him."

Maya: "That's no problem. After all, I have someone who had a good grasp on how dirty tricks work." Maya said, looking at Tetsu.

Tetsu: "I see. I will set up a scenario at once, Maya san."

Maya: "I'm counting on you, Kuroba."

Ayanopapa: "So, what's so special about this Nagumo kid that you made him the director of ANHS, hmm??"

Maya: "Nothing. I'm just interested by his idea of meritocracy. And of course, on how would your son face him."

Ayanopapa: "You're a horrible woman. Making big decisions for your own interest."

Maya: "Oh please. You're one to talk. You literally make this hell of a facility."

Ayanopapa: "That's a fair point."

Maya: "And my second demand. We want to stay here for the time being."

Ayanopapa: "Wait what?"

Maya: "That's not too much of a request right? I would rather stay here for free rather than renting a hotel."

Ayanopapa: *sigh* "Fine. I'll preapare a room for you guys."

Akashi: "If its possible, we would like to join the training program. We can't have our skills going rusty."

Ayanopapa: "Do what you want. I'll go preapare some rooms." With that, Ryouma left the room.

Nanami: "So, Maya san. Why should we stay here?"

Maya: "What do you mean?"

Shiori: "We can just go back to our world for sleep etc. There is no reason for us to stay on this world."

Maya: "Actually, I'm quite interested to have some fun in this world. Its been a while since I'm living without magic you know."

Akashi: "I'm actually quite interested too."

Maya: "See? even Tsukasa agrees."

Akashi: "Tsukasa? not Akashi?"

Maya: "Well, lets just say we all can get closer with each other."

Timeskip, after the end of cruise holiday(around 1 month and some days later)

Maya POV

Ayanopapa: "So, we're heading to ANHS now, Maya?"

Maya: "Yes, of course. It's time, Ryouma."

We might not look like it, but we actually got closer on the last few weeks. We even go as far as calling each other with first name.

Well, scratch that. Back to the topic.

According to the date, ANHS just got home after the cruise vacation. So it's going to be the perfect time to visit them.

And suddenly, the door opens, revealing Tsukasa and Erika, covered in sweat.

Ayanopapa: "Akashi. Kirisaki. How's the training?"

Akashi: "Weak as always."

Erika: "Well, it's still quite fun."

Ayanopapa: "Hah. Crazy bastards."

Maya: "Anyways you two, get dressed. We're going to ANHS today."

Akashi: "I thought its just you guys?"

Maya: "Well, why don't you guys tag along?"

Erika: "Eh? I'm in!"

Akashi: "Fine."

Maya: "Good. Now take a bath and change your clothes. You guys smelled horrible."

With that, the 2 of them returned to their respective room.

Ayanopapa: "I'm always wondering."

Maya: "Hm?"

Ayanopapa: "How did you get that Akashi brat to be obedient?"

Maya: "How, huh...lets just say, I saved his life. His parents died when he was 3, and then I brought him."

Ayanopapa: "I see..."

Of course, I'm not going to bring up the fact that I trained him and the other 7 to be a magic assassin on the Yotsuba dungeon(Miyuki's prison. But even on a lower level underground.).

I'm sure not even Tatsuya knows about these guys.

Timeskip

Akashi: "We're ready."

Maya: "Good. Now lets get going."

Timeskip, ANHS

Maya: "Did you get the permission to enter?"

Ayanopapa: "Don't worry. I got it all under control. Although It takes more than 1 month for the arrangement."

That's right. When he first came to ANHS, his administration took 1 month to make. That's why I gave extra 2 months before coming here. Knowing that we're coming with 4 people, it would take longer to make.

Erika: "Woah. This school is amazing. Its like a city on its own."

Akashi: "Shows how crazy the goverment here are."

We all walked until we eventually found the school building.

Ayanopapa: "Here it is."

Akashi: "Impressive."

Erika: "Ah...this place is so hot! and its only 11 in the morning!" roared Erika angrily while looking at her watch.

Indeed, the weather is not pleasant at all. Its irritating.

But still, we have to hurry. Or else someone might spot us.

We all walked before we eventually enters the student council room.

knock knock

???: "Get in."

I twist the knob and the figure of Nagumo Miyabi is visible.

Of course, he's suprised knowing that someone that's not from this school actually visits him.

Nagumo: "Who are you guys? you're not from this school."

Maya: "We're going to make it brief."

With that, Ryouma throws a brown envelope to Nagumo.

Nagumo: "What's this?"

Ayanopapa: "Open it."

Nagumo opens it and the content shocked him.

Nagumo: "I see...I see...HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!!! THIS IS THE BEST! I NEVER THOUGHT SOMETHING LIKE THIS WOULD HAPPEN!"

Of course. It's none other than the director certificate. Signed by the emperor. The only thing he needs to do now is sign it himself.

Ayanopapa: "I'll make this straight, kid. Sign it or no? if you sign it, then your so-called school of meritocracy would be realized."

Nagumo: "I see, I see...you clearly are an interesting man, uncle. I never thought someone had so much power that he blackmailed the emperor into signing this madness."

Ayanopapa: "I take that as a yes?"

Nagumo: "Sure. I'll gladly take the offer."

Ayanopapa: "Then that's settled. Congratulations, director."

Maya: "But boy, remember this. Announce this on the first day of your new semester, not now. Get it?"

Nagumo: "Why so?"

Erika: "She means you must make a grand entrance about it and suprise everyone."

Nagumo: "Ah, I see...very well. I shall work on the system first and then I will arrange a ceremony to appoint myself."

Ayanopapa: "That's all for today. I'm looking forward to your plans, director."

Nagumo: "Even though I don't know you guys, I'm grateful. Thanks."

But Ryouma just ignored him and we all left.

Maya: "Tsukasa, Erika." I called them.

Akashi: "Hm?"

Erika: "What is it, Maya san?"

Maya: "I wish for you guys to assist Nagumo Miyabi."

Hearing this, of course they're both shocked.

Akashi: "Any particular reason?"

Maya: "I thought I already said that you guys will be fighting Ayanokoji Kiyotaka right?"

Erika: "Ah..."

Akashi: "I actually forgot about that."

Maya: "Well that's that."

Ayanopapa: "Can you beat my son, Akashi? I'm looking forward to it."

Akashi: "Of course, I won't say it for certain. But there is one thing that I can say with confidence."

Ayanopapa: "And what's that?"

Akashi: " I have no intention of losing."

Flashback end

3rd Person POV

Akashi: "Do you understand what I'm saying, Miyabi?"

Nagumo: "Sure, Akashi san. But until that, you're all my underlings, get it?"

Daiki: "Oi oi, aren't you getting too overconfident, brat?"

Shiori: "Annoying bastard."

Nagumo: "Better be careful or your precious Maya san would get mad, hahahaha."

Akashi: "Don't make me mad, Miyabi. I will personally hunt you down after I take down Ayanokoji if you still keep that behaviour."

Nagumo: "Sure sure, sorry, Akashi san."

Ryouta: "Anyways, since we're all here. What should we do?"

Silence fell inside the room.

Nagumo: "Uh...poker?"

Akashi: "I'm in."

The rest: "We're also in."

Nagumo: "Poker that is."

Then they all played poker until night.

Tomorrow

Kiyotaka POV

This is strange. Tatsuya is still not showing up even now. What happened?

I tried texting him but his phone was offline.

It seems I have to come to his room after all.

I got out of my room and went to room 420.

On my way, I met Ichinose, who's trying to visit Tatsuya too.

Honami: "Ah, Ayanokoji kun. Are you visiting Tatsuya kun too?"

Kiyo: "That's the case."

Honami: "Lets visit him together then!"

Kiyo: "Sure."

We walked for sometimes until we reached it. Room 420.

I pressed the doorbell, but nobody responded.

Kiyo: "Strange. is he asleep?"

Honami: "I'll call him."

But there's still no respond.

What could've happened?

Wait. Don't tell me...

Kiyo: "Ichinose."

Honami: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Do you have a spare key to enter Tatsuya's room?"

Honami: "Uh...yes.."

Kiyo: "Open it. Right now."

Honami: "Wait. Seriously? that's an invasion of privacy."

Kiyo: "Just do it! quickly!"

Ichinose took out her wallet and then scanned the keycard into the door.

I quickly opened the door and turned on the lights.

But then, my worst fear came true.

Tatsuya...is not here.

Honami: "No way..."

This can't be happening.

I took out my phone and tried calling Tatsuya but...

phone ringing sound

His phone was here...he didn't bring it...

I searched around the room to find a clue, but what I found was...

A paper taped on the wall, with blood letters.

Honami: "N-no...no...this can't be happening!" Ichinose fell to her knees, sobbing.

No way. That guy is not this weak. This is not real.

What's written on the wall was...

If you're looking for Shiba Tatsuya. Sorry, but he's dead.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Shit. This is tiring.

i literally went all out on this chap lol.

And yeah. This chap was a lot of fun to write.

How do I do the making Nagumo into director thing? it's stupid ngl lol.

is Tatsuya truly dead? I'll leave that to ur imagination.

Duel system is kinda unoriginal but who cares? that's why this is called fanfiction.

Oh, and here's some trivia of the Octagons.

Octagons ranking:
8. Kuroba Tetsu(17)(Male) Kiyo's year
Personality: Loves money and underhanded tricks

7. Satomi Ryouta(17)(Male) Kiyo's year
Personality: Cheerful and positive guy

6. Hayama Shiori(17)(Female) Kiyo's year
Personality: A rapist and loves to seduce boys

5. Kudou Yurika(17)(Female) Kiyo's year
Personality: Strict woman.

4. Karasuma Daiki(18)(Male) Nagumo's year
Personality: Lazy and carefree. And toxic

3. Yoshida Nanami(18)(Female) Nagumo's year
Personality: Kuudere

2. Kirisaki Erika(18)(Female) Nagumo's year
Personality: Cheerful like Ryouta

1. Akashi Tsukasa(18)(Male) Nagumo's year
Personality: Well, just like Akashi Seijuro. But the emperor one. Lol

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at September

Class A-1870(Arisu)

Class B-1320(Honami)

Class C-1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 11-04-2022

Chapter 59: Complicated situation

Kiyotaka POV

Ichinose started breaking down, and frankly, I don't have anything on my arsenal to console her right now.

I'm just as shocked as her.

Tatsuya, of all people. Dead? call me idealist but I just can't believe that.

bump

What the...

Kiyo: "Ichinose?"

What I saw was suprising. Ichinose...fainted.

Kiyo: "Oi. Ichinose. Wake up."

But of course, the shock she received was too great. It's not suprising that she faints.

Great. One more bother.

???: "Onii sama. We've come to visit!"

Oh great. Them of all people...

Lina: "Tatsuya. We've heard that you're sick. So we brought some fr...uits..."

They stopped on their tracks, when seeing fainted Ichinose and me.

Miyuki: "Kiyotaka sa-"
Kiyo: "Thisisamisunderstanding.Shefaintsbecauseshesawthesignonthewall."

Lina: "Come again?"

Kiyo: "Like I said.This is a misunderstanding. She faints because she saw the sign on the wall."

Lina: "You didn't say that earlier..."

Miyuki: "Sign on the wall?" Miyuki walks to see the sign, but she was immediately shocked after seeing the writing.

Naturally, Lina also went and saw the sign.

Lina: "Tatsuya is...DEAD?!"

Miyuki: "No, wait. This might be just a trap."

How suprising. I thought Miyuki would be the one to go crazy since she's a brocon but oh well.

Lina: "How do you know?"

Miyuki: "This handwriting. It's undoubtedly aunt Maya's handwriting. I saw this countless times. And aunt Maya would never kill onii sama that easily since he's a valuable piece."

A logical reasoning.

Lina: "I'm going to meet her." Lina immediately meddles with her INSTA.

Miyuki: "Wait, Lina! don't be hasty!"

Lina: "Dimension cross."

Light surrounded Lina's body and she immediately dissapeared.

So that's how the watch works. Interesting.

Miyuki: "Sheesh. She didn't even think twice."

Kiyo: "Seriously. I thought the one that would go crazy is you, Miyuki. I guess I was wrong."

Miyuki: "That's because I know for certain aunt Maya doesn't have any desire to kill onii sama. She probably just abducts him."

Kiyo: "I see. I like your reasoning."

Miyuki: "More importantly, Kiyotaka san. I'm going to carry Honami san back to her room. What about you?"

Kiyo: "I'm actually quite worried about Lina. I have a proposal, Miyuki."

Miyuki: "Let me hear it."

Kiyo: "Lets follow her."

Mahouka world, Yotsuba estate

Lina POV

I finished the travel with INSTA. And now I'm back to the Yotsuba estate.

knock knock

Lina: "Maya sama. I'm here to talk with you."

But no respond.

I'm getting a little anxious so I just kicked the door.

Lina: "Maya sama. I'm here to talk."

But what I saw shocked me.

She was not on her desk.

BG: "Ah, Lina san. Are you looking for Maya sama?"

Lina: "Yes. Where is she." I asked with a cold tone.

BG: "Unfortunately, I can't tell you that."

I used magic to enchance my speed and immediately went infront of the bodyguard.(this is mahouka world. She can use magic.)

BG: "!"

I extended my hand and grabbed him by the throat.

BG: "Ugh!"

Lina: "I won't repeat myself. Where is Maya sama."

BG: "I...Won't...t-tell..."

Lina: "Then die," I then increased my grip strength on his throat.

Of course, he winced in pain. And eventually...

BG: "Di...mension...3..9..."

Wait. So she's at 39 after all?

Lina: "Coordinates. Give me them."

BG: "N-no!"

Again, I increased my grip strength.

BG: "Ugh! i,it's...xxxx-xx-xxxx." (Idk what to write for the coordinates.)

Lina: "Good."

I snapped his neck and took his gun. And then meddles with my INSTA.

Lina: "Dimension cross."

COTE world

So this is where she's staying? Aman hotel Tokyo? she brings too much money.

And damn, this hotel is unnecessarily beautiful at night time.

Well, time to find her.

I went to the receptionist.

Lina: "Excuse me. Do you know what room does Yotsuba Maya stays?"

Receptionist: "Ah, wait a while, miss. I'm going to search for her. It's on room 69(idk if that existed) on the highest floor."

Lina: "Ah, thank you."

I went to the lift and pressed the 44 button and reached the highest floor.

Lets see. This is 66. Next is 67...68...ah, here is 69.

I pressed the doorbell.

Lina: "Maya sama. It's me. Lina."

Maya: "Coming~~"

The door then opened, revealing Maya sama on sleeveless sleeping gown.

Maya: "Ah, Lina chan. Come lets get in. I'm sure I owe you some explanation."

Lina: "Sure..."

This room sure is fancy. Large window that can see the night view of Tokyo. Amazing.

Maya: "So, what's your business here, Lina chan?" ask Maya sama while pouring the tea.

Lina: "I have some questions for you, Maya sama."

Maya: "I see. But first, here. Have some tea." she said while handing me the tea.

Lina: "Thank you very much."

Maya: "You're welcome." she said while resting her head on her left hand.

Wait. Is that...

Lina: "Maya sama."

Maya: "Hmm??"

Lina: "That watch on your left wrist. It's INSTA, isn't it. It just have different design."

Maya: "Fufufu, you caught on quickly. Yes, this is indeed an INSTA. But an evolved one. Cool right? this is much more elegant than the rubber watch INSTA you wear."

(Maya's INSTA design. And the original INSTA design is on chapter 41 if u guys forget.)

Lina: "I see. It seems you finally decided to do things your own. You even go as far as to abduct Tatsuya."

Maya: "You brought this on yourself, Lina chan. If only you didn't fall in love with Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, things would've been easier."

I flinched at her statement. Did she seriously needed to bring this up?

Lina: "I'm running out of patience, Maya sama. Tell me where Tatsuya is right now."

Maya: "I'll tell you a hint then. Because I'm quite the generous woman."

Wait, seriously?

Maya: "Yes, of course. He is on dimension 28. That's all."

Dimension 28? I never tried that area before. But...

Lina: "How can I know you're not lying?"

Maya: "Why would I lie. When I have the advantage all along."

Wait, what?

Maya: "Eject 002, return to master. DNA: Angelina Kudou Shields."

A vibration then appears on my wrist.

Master voice recognized. Ejecting INSTA from Angelina Kudou Shields.

The INSTA on my wrist loosened and flew away to Maya sama's hand.

Lina: "WHAT?!"

Maya: "Fufufu, that was easy." said Maya sama as she catches my INSTA casually.

Lina: "Give back my INSTA!" I said as I move forward to strike her.

Maya: "Your INSTA? this was never yours to begin with."

As I was about to punch her, a hand grabbed my fist.

Lina: "Y-you!"

Akashi: "Aren't you getting a little noisy, Maya san? even though you're my superior, I still wish for an enjoyable bath."

This guy...I didn't feel his presence at all!

And then more people started coming inside the room.

Erika: "Eh? if it isn't the blondie."

Shiori: "Oh, how amusing."

Nanami: "Attacking Maya sama is not a very wise move, girl."

Daiki: "Especially since we're here."

Ryouta: "Eh? she tried her best tho. Her courage is admirable."

Tetsu: "That's utterly foolish, Ryouta. Courage and foolishness is different."

Yuri: "You actually said something meaningful. I'm impressed, Tetsu."

Tetsu: "Die."

Tch. These guys...are they the one that stood behind Nagumo during his declaration? all of them together are 8 people. Just like that time.

Akashi: "And for you, little girl. I advise you to be a little careful with your actions. Just because of your little toy got taken, doesn't mean you can go crazy like this."

Lina: "Don't call my INSTA a toy!"

Erika: "Oh, she's an INSTA user? but there is nothing on your wrist."

Maya: "Well, I took it." Maya sama said as she showed my INSTA that's on her hand.

Erika: "Eh?? can I have that?!"

Maya: "I'll think about it."

Lina: "That's mine. I won't let anyone else have it."

I raised my kick to hit the red-haired guy called Tsukasa, but he just move backwards casually, dodging my attack.

His reflexes are top notch!

Akashi: "My turn." he then moved forward.

Shit! he's too fast!

Before I realized it, he grabbed my by my throat and lifted me.

Lina: "Uagh!"

I tried my best to get out of his grip, but his hands didn't even budge even a little.

Akashi: "Weak." he then increased his grip strength.

Ugh...the oxygen is leaving my lungs!

Akashi: "So, what should I do with this girl, Maya san?"

Maya: "Kill her. I will make some alibi to get away from the USNA's grasp."

Wait, seriously?!

Akashi: "As you wish." the red hair then reaches my coat and took a gun inside it,

Wait. How did I forgot I'm bringing a gun! how stupid!!!

Akashi: "That's a fancy gun you have right here." he then aims the gun to my forehead. "Sleep now, Angie Sirius."

Before he pulled the trigger, a light appears behind his back.

All: "!"

The light dissapeared, revealing Kiyotaka who's about to attack Tsukasa and Miyuki.

Tsukasa then releases my grip and intercepts Kiyotaka's strike.

Lina: *intense coughing*

Kiyo: (he casually blocked my strike? how?) Kiyotaka was suprised that his strike was easily blocked.

Akashi: "Oh, if it isn't the wanted man himself, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka."

The rest of the 8 immediately preapares their stance.

Maya: "Ara, it seems you're here too, Miyuki. Then this saves me some time."

Miyuki: "What do you mean, aunt Maya?"

Wait, don't tell me...

Lina: "KIYOTAKA! HURRY AND GRAB MIYUKI RIGHT NOW!"

Realizing that I'm serious with my words, Kiyotaka seperates himself from Tsukasa and grabbed Miyuki's hand.

I also went and grabbed Miyuki's hand.

Lina: "MIYUKI, HURRY UP AND TELEPORT US OUT OF HERE BEFORE MAYA SAMA STEALS YOUR INSTA TOO!"

Without hesitating, Miyuki immediately turns on the INSTA and preapares the launch.

Maya: "Not so fast.Eject 001, return to master. DNA: Shiba Miyu-"

Miyuki: "Dimension cross!"

Light surrounded us and before we knew it, we're at a stranded dimension.

Kiyo: "I thought crossing dimensions would feel bad. Turns out it's pretty much normal."

Miyuki: "More importantly Lina. What do you mean by 'Steals your INSTA too'?"

Lina: "This." I showed them my empty left wrist.

Kiyo: "Seriously?"

Miyuki: "I see...your INSTA was taken."

Lina: "Yeah. It sucks, to be honest. Wearing it from April to September without taking it off even once actually made me feel attached into it. I feel like my wrist is naked without it." I said as I rubbed my empty wrist.

Miyuki: "I see. This might be troublesome..."

Kiyo: "More importantly, Miyuki. Can you bring us back to my world? this place is kinda sketchy."

Ah, right. We're literally in the middle of the jungle.

Miyuki: "Oh, sure." after she meddles with INSTA, magic circle is formed. "Hold my hand Lina, Kiyotaka san."

Me and Kiyotaka holds Miyuki's hand.

Miyuki: "Dimension cross."

And now we're back at ANHS.

Lina: "Ah, it's already late night here. Nobody is wandering around."

Kiyo: "For the mean time, I'm going to go back to my room and rest."

Lina: "By the way, Kiyotaka. How did you find me?"

Kiyo: "Well, of course. With the INSTA's rigged features."

Lina: "Eh, forget what I said. Did you came to my world?"

Kiyo: "No. Miyuki just came and yeets the both of us into a random dimension then teleports back."

Lina: "I see. That's quite a shame. Then I will make a deal with you."

Kiyo: "Lets hear it."

Lina: "Once I retrieve my INSTA, I will take you to my world."

Naturally, Kiyotaka was shocked by my proposal.

Miyuki: "Ara? you sure about that Lina? what if he didn't have any magic energies there."

Lina: "I just wanted to see if he can become a magician or no. Him as a magician would be quite the sight to see right?"

Kiyo: "I won't deny that I'm interested with that power of yours. Sure, I'll take your offer."

Miyuki: "You know you can just travel with me right now right, Kiyotaka san?"

Kiyo: "Dealing with Nagumo is my first priority. I have to deal with him first before finally going to that sci-fi world of yours."

Lina: "That's a promise." I then held my fist.

Kiyo: "Count on it." Kiyotaka returned my fist bump.

Miyuki: "We'll meet again after school at this place again. We will discuss something tomorrow regarding Nagumo san."

Kiyo: "Fine."

Lina: "Sure."

Miyuki: "That wraps it. I'm going back to my room."

Lina: "Me too. Bye, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Sure."

With that, the 3 of us seperated.

Timeskip, Lina's room

I just finished shower and now I'm on top of my bed.

I once again looked at my empty wrist.

Lina: "It sure hits different without INSTA on it..."

That concludes it.

I will get back my INSTA, no matter what I should do. Whatever it takes.

Kiyotaka's room

Kiyotaka POV

Akashi Tsukasa, huh...

He casually blocks my attack without flinching. Not even the instructors or Tatsuya could do that.
(Akashi Tsukasa is better than Kiyo and Tatsu w/o magic.)

He's powerful. And dangerous.

My greatest obstacle into beating Nagumo, it was him, Akashi Tsukasa.

But then again, I have no intention of losing.

I will crush him, to fulfill my promise with you, Horikita Manabu.

Because every task I've been entrusted with, I always finish it.

Aman Hotel

3rd Person POV

Erika: "They ran huh...I never expected that you let your target escape, Tsukasa."

Akashi: "INSTA's teleporting power is clearly interesting. You really made an amazing device, Maya san."

Shiori: "So, what are you going to do with Angelina's INSTA, Maya san? you can give it to me if you're willing to."

That's right. Lina's INSTA was already in Maya's possession. All that's left is just to decide who the next wearer is.

Maya: "Hold it, Tsukasa." Maya throws the INSTA casually to Tsukasa.

Akashi: "What's this? you're not going to select the next user?"

Maya: "I just remember that we won't be needing any INSTA since I already have it. Keep it with you, Tsukasa. Give that as a prize if they managed to take down Nagumo Miyabi."

Daiki: "That's a waste. You can just give it to me, Maya san."

Akashi: "Are you disobeying Maya san's order, Daiki?" Tsukasa glared at Daiki.

Daiki: "N-no...of course not."

Akashi: "Then that decides it. Even though I highly doubt that they would be tough enough to beat the 8 of us." Tsukasa said as he stared down at the INSTA that he's holding.

Maya: (Fufufu, what are you going to do now, Lina chan?)

Timeskip, tomorrow after school

Kiyotaka POV

Lina: "You're suprisingly early, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "I'm just quite excited. And now then, Miyuki. What do you want to talk about?"

Miyuki: "I'm actually planning to search for onii sama."

Kiyo: "I see. But do you actually have a clue on where he is?"

Lina: "I know, actually. It's on dimension 28."

Miyuki: "I see. Let me see that dimension."

Miyuki meddles with her INSTA to search information.

Miyuki: "Dimension 28, also known as the badlands. It's full of dangerous beast and can be really hot at day and night. The temperature is said to be equal with Sahara desert's highest temperature which is 136 faranheit or 58 celcius. Magic are available there but the only spell a magician can use is healing magic."

(Dimension 28)

Lina: "Sheesh, that's scary. Are you sure you'll be fine, Miyuki?"

Miyuki: "I'll be fine. I'm quite confident with my healing magic to survive. Though I'm more worried of my skin getting sunburnt."

Kiyo: "That's your concern?"

Miyuki: "A girl is still a girl, Kiyotaka san."

Kiyo: "Sheesh."

Miyuki: "Well then, I'm gonna get going."

Lina: "You're not bringing more clothes?"

Miyuki: "This much is fine."

Kiyo: "So, when are you departing?"

Miyuki: "Right now, actually." Miyuki meddles with her INSTA and magic circle started appearing under her feet.

Lina: "Wait, I'm going with you."

Miyuki: "Lina. You lost your INSTA. It would be bad if you're seperated from me there. That's why I'm just going on my own."

Lina: "But...will you be fine."

Kiyo: "Trust her. She's Tatsuya's sister after all."

Lina was hesitant, but she agrees in the end.

Miyuki: "Thanks. Dimension cross."

With that, Miyuki was gone traveling.

Lina: "So, what are we going to do?"

Kiyo: "You decide that, I'm going to look at the school forum first."

Lina: "Lazy man..."

I ignored her and opens the school forum, and when I saw the trending topic, my eyes widened.

Octagons begin their strike. Numerous of small clubs are getting disbanded by force.

Oh God. This is getting more and more complicated.

I scrolled through the forums and I saw another post.

Beware of Kuroba Tetsu. Engage on a duel with him and your defeat is guaranteed. He's using dirty tricks to beat his opponents.

Dirty tricks? this is getting more and more hopeless huh...

I wonder how I'm going to beat them.

But at any rate...

We're at a total disadvantage.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Smaller chapter than before.

Well, as you guys guessed, Tatsuya is yeeted to another dimension.

Oh, and also Lina's INSTA got stolen by Maya.

But don't worry though, she would eventually reclaims it but who knows when. Or maybe she'll lose it forever? what do you guys think?

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at September

Class A-1870(Arisu)

Class B-1320(Honami)

Class C-1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-04-2022

Chapter 60: Toe to toe

Kiyotaka POV

Kuroba Tetsu, huh...I better avoid that guy for a while.

Lina: "So, what are you going to do? surely you won't just let him run loose."

Kiyo: "It depends. For now, I will just watch the situation."

I need to know on how Kuroba Tetsu does his tricks. Fighting him head on would get me expelled.

But still. To think Kuroba alone caused this much of a mess, it's rather frightening. I wonder what about the other 8.

I tried looking at my phone to search any information about...those 8. There is no way they had no group names right?

Kiyo: "Hey, do you know the group name of Kuroba Tetsu's group?"

Lina: "I actually had no idea. I'll try to search for it." she then tries to meddle with her INSTA but...yeah. It's not on her wrist anymore.

Kiyo: "You know your INSTA is already gone right?"

Lina: "Old habits die hard! and if you were to wear a watch nonstop without taking it off from March to September you would totally feel weird if you lose it suddenly."

Kiyo: "I guess I can't deny that logic. But please quit your mourning first. We have a group to track."

Lina: "Fine. I'll try asking my classmates." she then took her own phone and began searching.

Well, how about her? she should've known.

Kiyo: [Kushida.]

Kikyo: [Ayanokoji kun? what is it?]

Kiyo: [You know the rumours about Kuroba Tetsu, right?]

Kikyo: [Ah, yes. The guy that uses dirty tricks right?]

Kiyo: [Yes. Apparently, he's one of the 8 guys that was with Nagumo during his declaration. Do you know that group's name?]

Kikyo: [Oh! they're called Octagons.]

Octagons? seriously? what a bad naming sense.

Kiyo: [Thanks, Kushida.]

Kikyo: [Allright~]

I closed my Line and opens the school forum again.

Lets see...Octagons...There it is.

A group of talented teenagers that serves Nagumo.

Number 8: Kuroba Tetsu

Number 7: Satomi Ryouta
Number 6: Hayama Shiori

Number 5: Kudou Yurika

Number 4: Karasuma Daiki
Number 3: Yoshida Nanami
Number 2: Kirisaki Erika
Number 1: Akashi Tsukasa

I see. So the one that's messing around now is the weakest. I wonder how I'm going to beat him.

The weakest is troublesome enough. The rest of the 7 would surely be more troublesome.

Especially the red haired guy. I have a feeling he's the number 1.

Kiyo: "Lina."

Lina: "What?"

Kiyo: "Is the red haired guy that I fought on the hotel named 'Akashi Tsukasa'?"

Lina immediately turned serious after hearing his name.

Lina: "Yeah. He's a complete monster. I was rendered useless against him. He necklifted me without even trying too much and I can't even budge him even with all of my strength."

What? rendering her useless is far from an easy task. Even against me, she's still a dangerous being.

Akashi Tsukasa...I wonder just how powerful this guy is...

Blocking my strike is one thing. Even Akemi could do that. But to block me so casually and defeats Lina with no effort...

He's a monster.

But lets cast aside Akashi Tsukasa for now. I have to focus about the thread ahead.

Kuroba Tetsu. Dealing with him would be difficult.

Oh well, since I'm not on his attack range yet. I should head to chill somewhere. Maybe reading books would chill me out.

I then stood from my seat.

Lina: "Where are you going?"

Kiyo: "I'm going to read books on the literature club. I go there quite a lot. The members are also good too."

Lina: "Can I come?"

Kiyo: "Sure if you won't make any scene." I said as I begin walking.

Lina: "Hey, wait!"

Literature club

Kiyo: "Xcuse me." I said as I entered the club room.

Hiyori: "Ah, Ayanokoji kun."

Random kohai: "Hello there, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "Yo."

Lina: "This place is comfortable. Cool."

Kiyo: "Right? this place is the best."

Random kohai 2: "But you never once accept our invitation, senpai."

Kiyo: "Maybe sometimes later."

I then turned around to see Hiyori, who's wearing a worried expression.

Kiyo: "Hiyori, what's wrong?"

Hiyori: "Ah, it's nothing. I'm just wondering what that Kuroba kun would do to this club."

Kiyo: "Literature is a normal club. It's needed. Although I think shutting down videography and mountain climbing club is kinda unreasonable."

Hiyori: "Still. We don't have a clear vision on how Nagumo senpai sees things. He might storm his way here."

Kiyo: "Don't worry. We'll be fine. I promise." I said as I patted her head.

Hiyori: "Hehehe~~~"

Cute. It feels like I'm playing with a cat.

But what is this hot temperature I feel from my back? nevermind. Probably just hallucination.

(A/N: Actually, no. It's just a certain someone is jealous.)

???: "Eh, you sure are having a lot of fun. Mind if I join?"

The door was slammed open, revealing the last person I wanted to see.

Kuroba Tetsu.

Hiyori: "Kuroba kun..."

Tetsu: "You know, Hiyori. I gave you an extra day for you to solve this peacefully and this is the deadline. So, mind having the club shutdown?"

Wait, what?

Kiyo: "Hiyori..."

Hiyori: "I'm sorry, Ayanokoji kun! I just don't want to burden you!" Hiyori said while bowing down.

Tetsu: "So, Hiyori. What do you want now? having the precious books you have being disposed of, or fight to the end and challenge me into a duel?" he said with a smirk.

This guy. He's a cunning one.

He's trying to break Hiyori. I'm sure of it.

Challenging him into an impossible duel. Or losing without a fight, both of them are mentally taxing. I can see why Hiyori is crying.

Hah...I never thought the day I would be a hero for someone would actually come. I can't imagine the old me doing this, actually.

Kiyo: "Kuroba."

The called person then turned to me.

Kiyo: "I'll duel you. In Hiyori's stead." I said as I took out my phone.

Naturally, everyone was shocked.

Lina: "W-wait..Kiyotaka?!"

Hiyori: "Ayanokoji kun?!"

Kohais: "S-senpai?! what are you saying?!"

Kuroba just looked at me before replying.

Tetsu: "You're not a member of this club. So why even bother?"

Kiyo: "I don't even know myself. So, hurry up and pair your device, sweetheart."

Tetsu: *smirks* "I see. You're full of tricks, robot guy. Fine then, I'll accept. But are you sure you're going to duel me, even after knowing the rumours?"

Kiyo: "Rumours are just rumours. I will defeat you right now."

Tetsu: "I see. Impressive dedication. But unfortunately for you, I already have a duel scheduled right now. So mind if I finish that first? of course, you can come and watch it."

This is a perfect chance to see what kind of trick is this guy doing.

Kiyo: "Fine. I'll come to see your antics in play."

Kuroba smirks and leads me into an arena. While Lina is following from behind.

Hiyori: "Ayanokoji kun..."

Kiyo: "It's fine, Hiyori."

Arena

In the hall, there was cooking utensils set up. I see, so his duel with that guy is a cooking battle huh. Never thought I would live to see a real life Shokugeki.

Random: "Heh, lucky me. Who knew my battle was to kick your ass in a cooking battle."

Tetsu: "That's fine. But you do know that if you lost, you're kicked right?"

Random: "At first, I was anxious when you said I would get expelled. But now, I don't have anything to fear of because you're going down!"

Tetsu: "I see. Then let me present the judges."

Shortly, 3 grown ups appeared on the stage and seats on the position they're assigned to.

Tetsu: "I'll let you select the theme of this cooking battle. Since you're the challenger after all."

Random: "No need for themes. Just make anything we want. Is it clear?"

Tetsu: "You're a bold one, I like your spirit, kid." he smirks.

Random: "My dish will blow you away, Kuroba Tetsu!"

Tetsu: "Keep dreaming." He then puts on his chef jacket and readied his position.

Referee: "3...2...1...Go!"

The battle starts. The random dude immediately starts cutting his chicken and preapares his marination. I see, Indian butter chicken huh. The marinating process itself took quite some time. He's quite bold making that dish just on the span of one hour.

But Kuroba Tetsu. He's just...making scrambled eggs and toast?

Lina: "H-hey..that guys is fooling around too much!"

Random: "What do you think you're doing, Kuroba. Scrambled eggs and toast? you're making fun of me!"

Tetsu: "Oh no. I'm not fooling around at all. In fact, I'm serious."

Random: "Bastard. Then have a taste of defeat, Kuroba!"

1 hour later.

Finally the evaluating time.

The guy called Minoru with his Indian butter chicken. It's pretty, not gonna lie. And I'm sure it would taste good.

But Kuroba. He's literally making scrambled eggs and toast. Just that. Is he even serious?

Judge: "Evaluation time. Contestants, please bring your dish."

Both of the chefs presented their dish to the judge. But...

All(except Tetsu and the judges): "!"

What the hell...this guy...he's the worst..

Kuroba Tetsu Minoru Katsuya
3 0

This is...there is no mistaking it. Everyone who watched food wars knows about this.

Minoru: "It seems there is a malfunction. The scores are being displayed even though neither dish has been tried."

But it was silent. Rather, Kuroba, the referee, and the 3 judges were smirking.

Minoru: "Kuroba...you..."

He's the worst. I never thought he would pull an Eizan Etsuya.

Kuroba: "Too bad for you."

Referee: "That decides it. Mountain climbing club will be disbanded and Minoru Katsuya of 3-C is expelled."

Minoru: "KUROBA! YOU BOUGHT THE JUDGES?! YOU CAN'T BE SERIOUS! WHAT KIND OF DUEL IS THIS?! NOBODY WOULD ACCEPT IT!"

Kuroba: "Minoru. Too bad." he said, turning back at him. "You're expelled."

And to think this was displayed to the school. This is a warning by him.

Kuroba then walks to the camera.

Tetsu: "Students of ANHS. As you guys can see, you guys can challenge me into a duel all you want but...don't even think of winning."

I stayed silent. Not answering.

Kuroba then walks outside, passing me.

Tetsu: "That's a warning, Ayanokoji. Surely you wouldn't hope of challenging me right now?"

With that, Kuroba started to left the place with the judges and the referee. While the arena are being cleaned up.

Lina: "Kiyotaka..." I felt her hand holding to mine.

But I stayed silent.

Lina: "Hey...it's okay...you don't need to be sad. It's all his fault."

Clubs and malls will be shut down. Game center, and all kinds of amusement.

Everything would be thrown into a training hell. Just like that place.

Training, education, polishing, and all of that. This school.

Is slowly turning into the white room.

Eventually, the school would lost all the amusement.

But...

Kiyo: "Kuroba." I called him.

Tetsu: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Lets do it. Duel. Just like I proposed for the literature club."

Of course, everyone was shocked by what I proposed.

Lina: "W-wait..Kiyotaka?! are you serious?!"

Kiyo: "1000%"

Tetsu: "Huh? give me a break. Don't be that stupid. You know fully well that your defeat is guaranteed right, no matter what the duel? referees or judges. Everything is on my side. It's a guaranteed expulsion. But despite all that, you're challenging me into a duel?"

Kiyo: "Yes."

Tetsu: "Utterly foolish. What are you, a shonen protagonist? this is real world, not fanfiction, Ayanokoji. Quit being a fool. A miracle won't come. You think you can make the situation just like how Soma beats Eizan? it's impossible."

Kiyo: "Don't think I'm doing this to protect literature club, Kuroba. I'm doing this completely for my own."

This school. My freedom. The time I enjoyed it.

Even if it means standing out...

Kiyo: " I will never let you take my freedom." I glared at Kuroba with all the killing intent I have.

Kuroba flinched a little after seeing my eyes. Naturally, even this guy would get shocked.

Tetsu: "if it's hell that you want, then I'll give it to you, Ayanokoji!" he then opens his phone.

Kiyo: "Just what I expected." I turned on my own phone.

Tetsu: "What are your demands?"

Kiyo: "End your pursuit of the literature club and duel properly next time."

Tetsu: "Fair enough. Then if you lost, say goodbye to your school life and literature club. Deal?"

Kiyo: "Deal."

We connected our accounts.

Duel initiated.
Kuroba Tetsu vs Ayanokoji Kiyotaka
Event: UNO

UNO, huh...good thing it's not a sack race.

Tetsu: "Well well, UNO, huh? it seems luck is on my side."

Kiyo: "Is that so?"

Tetsu: "Gymnasium, 5 PM. Is it fine?"

Kiyo: "Fine by me."

Tetsu: "Okay. Then lets meet again this afternoon." he said, before leaving.

Lina: "ARE YOU CRAZY, KIYOTAKA?!"

Kiyo: "The only crazy guy is Kuroba."

Lina: *sigh* "You're crazy. What would I do if you were to get expelled..."

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I have no intention of getting expelled." I said as I patted her shoulder.

Lina: "You better promise me."

Kiyo: "I promise."

3rd Person POV

Worker dorms

Tetsu was just finished with his duel. And now, he's resting before his next duel.

As he entered the Octagons room, he saw Kirisaki Erika, the number 2 who's just casually drinking a crup of tea.

Tetsu: "Erika. Where are the others?"

Erika: "Doing works. I gave my work to Tsukasa though."

Tetsu: "He'll kill you when he gets back."

Erika: "Sheesh. Don't remind me about it. Oh, by the way, Tetsu."

Tetsu: "Hm?"

Erika: "I heard you're dueling Ayanokoji Kiyotaka today, hm."

Tetsu: "It's not even announced yet. How did you..."

Erika: "Well well, don't mind the details. But I'm suprised you're so carefree. Maya san herself said that he's a dangerous one."

Tetsu: "Whatever. In the end, even the Gods are on my side. Imagine getting UNO as an event. Against me of all people. He won't even stand a chance."

Erika: (I doubt it...fufufu..) "Anyways, Tetsu. I'm going to watch your duel. Is it fine?"

Tetsu: "Do what you want."

Erika: (Today would be fun after all. Fufufu.)

Gymnasium, 5 PM

On the gymnasium, a table was set in the middle along with 2 decks of UNO combined. Meanwhile, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Kuroba Tetsu are waiting for the signal to start.

Referee: "Hahahaha, to think anyone is still brave enough to challenge you, it's laughable, Kuroba san."

Tetsu: "He can resist all he want. But in the end, nothing good would come out of the challenge. I'll win anyways."

Caster: "I-it's going to happen! a duel is about to happen! even after Kuroba Tetsu's complete dominance, a student from 2-D is challenging Kuroba Tetsu into a duel!"

Class 2-D POV

Ike: "Oi oi oi, what is Ayanokoji doing?! He'll get expelled!"

Akito: "Kiyotaka..."

Kikyo: "If we don't do anything, he'll get expelled!" (And that bastard would kill me!)

Hirata: "G-guys c-calm down..."

Suzune: (Ayanokoji kun...please...turn around this impossible situation, If it's you, then...it's possible.)

Class 2-C POV

Ryuuen: "Kukukuku, unbelieveable. That guy, to think he'll enter this impossible situation willingly. You really are a monster, Ayanokoji."

Ishizaki: "Sheesh. I won't have any doubts! he will win!"

Hiyori: (Ayanokoji kun...I'm sorry I've dragged you into this...)

Class 2-B POV

Kanzaki: "He's unbelieveable..."

Honami: "But I have faith. He will win. I'm sure..." (Because Tatsuya kun believed in him, I will also believe in him.)

Arisu POV

Fufufu, let's see how you'll handle this, my dear childhood friend.

Utomiya POV

As I thought, you won't back down. You really are something, senpai.

Nanami: "He's a crazy one right, Utomiya?"

Utomiya: "Have a little faith, Ichinose. He'll win."

Tsubaki: "Since when you believed him this much?"

Utomiya: "I wonder..."

Senpai, don't you dare lose. We both wished for a peaceful life right? then lets enjoy it together. Not as white room students, but as regular humans.

Hosen POV

Hosen: "HAHAHAHAHAHA! crazy bastard! to think he willingly enters the enemy trap. Amazing!"

Nanase: "Hosen kun, you're too loud."

Heh, ain't no way that beast is losing. The only one who can beat him, is me.

Amasawa POV

Hehehehe, senpai. You really are amazing. I hope you'll win. Wait, hope? nah. You'll win anyways.

Fuka POV

Interesting. I can see why Shiba acknowledged him. His dedication is impressive.

Nagumo POV

Ayanokoji...I thought you're better than this. To think you're willingly walking into a trap. Well, not that I care. It works for my favour.

Yagami POV

Don't you dare lose before you fought me, Masterpiece...

Gymnasium

Kiyotaka POV

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "Win..."

Kiyo: "No need to say it twice."

Referee: "Contestants, take your position!"

I then walked into the table, along with Kuroba infront of me.

Tetsu: "Yo, Ayanokoji. Are You ready to kiss the floor?"

Kiyo: "The only one who'll be kissing the floor is you."

Referee: "The starting hand will be 12. Is it fine?"

Tetsu: "No objections."

Kiyo: "Same."

Referee: "Good." The referee then proceeds to shuffle the deck and handed 12 cards into Kuroba. And then he gave me my own card.

What?

All of my cards...it's all red.

As I thought he's rigging this match too.

Referee: "Start!"

The referee flips the first card and it revealed 8 yellow.

Tetsu: "Change it to blue." he then throws 5 sets of seven, containing 2 yellows, 2 greens, and 1 blue.

Kiyo: "Red." I said as I throwed my red seven.

But this is a total disadvantage. He only had 7 cards left meanwhile I still have eleven.

Tetsu: "Green." He throwed 1 red, 1 yellow, and 1 green.

Now it's 4.

Kiyo: "Back to red." I throwed a 1 red.

Tetsu: "To be honest I'm quite dissapointed, Ayanokoji. You're not even giving me a good duel."

Kiyo: "What do you mean by that?"

Tetsu: "What I'm saying is..." he then took a card from his hand. "Your defeat is guaranteed." he then throws red skip, red reverse, and a color change card.

Talk about rigged hands...

Tetsu: "Color change. Blue. And UNO."

He only had one card left on his hand, huh...

If I didn't get blue now, I'll get expelled.

Tetsu: "Seriously, Ayanokoji. You should just quit."

Kiyo: "Why so?"

Tetsu: "Because of this." He revealed the last card on his hand. 4.

I see. 4 as last card is a guaranteed victory.

Lina: "Wait...no way..."

I just stayed silent.

Tetsu: "Your defeat is infront of you, Ayanokoji. What will you do, I wonder?"

Lina: "W-wait! please don't do this!..." she spoke.

Kiyo: "Lina..."

Lina: "Please. Anything I'll do anything if you don't expel him, please!"

To think she went this far...

Tetsu: "Anything, hmmm???" he said with a smirk.

And of course, no matter how tough the woman, if a man suddenly acts like that, it would scare them.

Lina: "Y-ye-" Before she finished, I cut her.

Kiyo: "Say no more."

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Sigh. I never thought I had to do this.

Kiyo: "Kuroba."

Tetsu: "What is it, Mr.Knight?"

Kiyo: "You're going down."

Tetsu: "How so? you know fully well you're toast."

Kiyo: "The reason is not needed." I said as I reached the deck to draw the card.

Becuase...the real reason is...

You're not the only one who's adept at cheating.

I drew the card and took it to my hand, but at the same time, I took out the card I hid under my sleeve. The swap hand card and my wild card.

Kiyo: "Swap hand activated." I said as i slammed the card to the table.

Tetsu: "WHAT?!"

Referee: "No way!"

Caster: "OHHH!!!! AYANOKOJI KIYOTAKA JUST PULLED OUT A MIRACLE CARD ON HIS LAST DRAW!!!!"

Last draw? this is not Yu-Gi-Oh. My last card is a totally useless 4 green. That's why I resorted to this method.

I don't care if it's cheating. I don't care what the method is. As long as I win in the end, that's all that matters.

Kiyo: "This card allows me to swap hands with my opponent. Which is you, Kuroba."

Tetsu: "Wait...no...HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?! THE DECK WAS DESIGNED TO HAVE THE SWAP HANDS AT THE VERY BOTTOM!"

Kiyo: "Very bottom? but I drew it. Oh, you're telling me you rigged the deck?"

Tetsu: "AYANOKOJI! YOU BASTARD!"

Kiyo: "Like I said before, Kuroba." I then glared at him again with my killing intent leaking. " You're the one that'll kiss the ground."

Tetsu: "AYANOKOJI!!!!!!!!!"

Our hands swapped. My last card is now 4 while he had a pile of stacked useless cards.

If a miracle won't come to save me, then I'll create it myself.

Kiyo: "The color is green. See? I'm generous enough to let you throw away your last useless card."

Tetsu: "You asshole..." he grits his teeth.

Kiyo: "What are you waiting for, Kuroba?"

Tetsu: "AAAAGGHHHHH!!!!!!"

Kiyo: "You're taking too long. By the rules, you're skipped right?"

Referee: "A-ah...y-yes..."

I then slammed my last 4 card into the table.

Kiyo: "UNO Game."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

So...yeah. Duel happened.

Oh, and this is Kiyo's first duel.

Lots of Food wars reference here.

And yeah. Kiyo defeated a member of Octagons.

Sorry I make Kiyo too much shonen-like here. But hey, that's why this is called fanfiction. The author can throw any bullshit he wants.

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at September

Class A-1870(Arisu)

Class B-1320(Honami)

Class C-1190(Ryuuen)

Class D-1110(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 20-04-2022

Chapter 61: Genius above geniuses

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "UNO Game."

And it's decided. I've won the duel.

Meanwhile, Kuroba is just looking down. Probably frustrated at his defeat.

Erika: "Eh...he really did it. He defeated the number 8, huh..."

Caster: "I-It's a miracle! student Ayanokoji Kiyotaka just overcame the threat created by Kuroba Tetsu!"

Geez. Good thing I wasn't outside. The screams would make my ear bleed.

Anyways.

I then walked towards the camera and proceeds to say what I have on my mind.

Kiyo: "To all of you octagons. Sorry to break it but, this school is a place for me to enjoy myself. I won't let you guys do as you please. If you want to take away my freedom, then challenge me. I'll make sure the rest of you kissed the concrete just like Kuroba Tetsu. Do you guys understand what I'm saying?"

3rd Person POV

Octagons office

Kiyo: " Do you guys understand what I'm saying?"

On their room, the octagons are watching the live duel of Ayanokoji and Kuroba.

Daiki: "That guy. Impressive. To think he managed to overcome Kuroba's antics." the number 4 said, clearly impressed.

Yuri: "Whatever. In the end, it's just Tetsu. Serves him right for being a cheating coward." the number 5 vents her frustration,

Shiori: "You're harsh, Yuri. Chill down a bit." the number 6 tried to calm her down.

Ryouta: "It's impressive that he's able to defeat Tetsu though. His antics are so hard to beat." the number 7 exclaimed.

Nanami: "Sorry to break your Ayanokoji praising session. But do you guys know where Tsukasa is?" the number 3 asked, changing the topic.

Shiori: "Ah..."

Daiki: "Tsukasa? he said he's searching for Erika. That woman sure loves to fool around."

Nanami: "I see..."

They all then focused on the TV again.

Gymnasium

Kiyotaka POV

That was too much of a show, but I guess it's okay.

Peaceful life was never an option since Nagumo became the director. Eventually I have to reveal myself. All of my talents.

Erika: *clapping hands* "Bravo, Ayanokoji. You're amazing. To think you really defeated Tetsu. Amazing."

This woman...if I remember she is...

Kiyo: "Kirisaki Erika...number 2, huh..."

Kirisaki just smirks at my remark.

Kiyo: "So, what do you want?"

Erika: "To be honest, I want to spent a little bit of time with you before going home but...I've changed my mind."

Kirisaki then took out her phone.

Erika: "Duel me, Ayanokoji. You're a threat to us all." she said with a serious tone. As if her cheerful persona was gone.

Of course, everyone was shocked again.

Caster: "W-w-w-what is happening?! Kirisaki Erika just challenged Ayanokoji Kiyotaka into a duel?!"

Kirisaki Erika. Number 2. Her ability is only second to Akashi Tsukasa. How should I do this, I wonder...

Accepting right now would be quite counterproductive. But...

I then took out my own phone.

Kiyo: "Duel, that is."

Kirisaki smirks at my reply, but...

Bam

A loud sound appeared. The door was busted open, revealing the figure doing it.

Kiyo: "You..."

Erika: "Ah...just when it's about to get good..."

It was none other than Akashi Tsukasa.

Caster: "I-i-it's...A-Aka...shi..."

Akashi glared at the caster, making her tremble and lose balance.

What an intimidating pressure. I can feel it.

Akashi: "Erika..."

Erika: "T-Tsukasa..."

Even Kirisaki is afraid of him...

Akashi: "Since when you have the previlege of making me do your work?"

Erika: "Uh..I...was just..."

Akashi: "Speak clearly."

Erika: "i...I just want to see this...duel..."

This guy. He would be the worst as a boyfriend.

Akashi: "Foolish reason. And you, Tetsu."

Kuroba then looked up at Akashi.

Akashi: "You've disgraced yourself. Using rigged match and still loses? pathetic."

Kuroba can't retort but just accepts Akashi's insults directly.

Akashi: "We're heading back. Tetsu, your work is doubled because you lost and Erika, I will personally decide your punishment later."

Both Kirisaki and Kuroba stayed silent and just obeyed all of Akashi's words.

Akashi: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Akashi: "Don't get ahead of yourself. That's all."

With that, the 3 of them left the gymnasium, making the heavy atmosphere left.

Seriously, any normal students would feel fear while seeing him.

Lina: "That's scary. I thought I would see a murder..."

Akashi Tsukasa...he's a monster.

3rd Person POV

Octagons room

The 8 Octagons, along with Nagumo Miyabi was on a certain meeting room. Discussing something.

Nagumo: "Then it's decided. I'm going to shutdown any rigged dueling methods. Is it fine?"

Tetsu: "If anything this is absurd, Nagumo! that's an efficient way of winning! why are you shutting it down?!"

Shiori: "Tetsu. You're a disgrace. You used rigged methods and still lost. That made Nagumo's image drop. Do you understand what I'm saying?"

Yuri: "What she means is you're making us look bad, idiot. Now we're just going to accept match legally."

Daiki: "I'm fine with that. I'm against rigged match anyways."

Ryouta: "And Nagumo san. That's not all, right? you also make a new rule that said we all have to accept all the duels initiated by the student that opposes us."

Nagumo: "That's right, Satomi. But you'll all win anyways, right?"

Nanami: "Of course we will. But I'm not too sure about Tetsu. I doubt he can do anything without his tricks."

Tetsu: "Shut up you bitch..."

Erika: "It's not like I'm afraid of facing duels directly. In fact, this make things more fun, right Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "Yeah. But you all agree that we can't keep fighting all the time, right? that's why Miyabi. I have a proposal."

Nagumo: "What is it, Akashi san?"

Akashi: "Substitution. Which means, extra members." Tsukasa then hands 4 paper.

Nagumo: "Are these guys promising?"

Akashi: "Well, I doubt. But atleast they'll be enough to waste some time. They're reserve members for octagons."

Nagumo: "Do you mind if I reject this proposal of yours? I don't see any merit of doing that. Most of the people on this school are small fry anyways. Not many people would challenge you guys."

Akashi: "I expected that answer. Of course, it's just a proposal. You have zero obligations to accept it."

Nagumo: "I'm glad you understand, Akashi san."

Akashi: "Well then."

The octagons then stood up from their seat.

Akashi: "Lets hunt down some survivors.

Several days later

Kiyotaka POV

Days by days passed and now it's already October.

Duels are happening everywhere. Lots of small clubs are getting shut down.

Of course, there are lots of students who don't like Octagons at all. That's why they still oppose them. But it all went to dust eventually.

Suzune: "You seem to be in a bad mood, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Yeah. I thought a change would happen since I've defeated Kuroba. But the cbange appears at a negative way..."

Suzune: "What do you expect...not all people could oppose them. Now the only club left is the literature club that you protected and the anime club that I don't know what's the purpose of and the chess club."

Wait. Anime club? seriously?

Kiyo: "What the hell...and chess club..don't tell me.."

Suzune: "It appears Octagons already set their sight on the chess group. They had influence now so they have the students on their side too."

I see. This doesn't change our disadvantage then.

Kiyo: "Does that mean there are students that are volunteering to do Octagons work?"

Suzune: "Yes. There are some students that are volunteering to work for the Octagons. Although I don't see why they accept such proposal. Each and every one of them possess an amazing talent already."

Kiyo: "Maybe to...preserve stamina?"

Suzune: "That actually make sense.."

Kiyo: "I'm going to see the duels with manga club and chess club. You going?"

Suzune: "Fine. It's not like I have anything to do anyways."

We then stood up and went to the gymnasium.

Gymnasium

The duel between manga club and Octagons. From the Octagons there are Karasuma Daiki, number 4 and Yoshida Nanami, number 3. A 2 vs 2 duel, huh. Their duels are...poker for Karasuma and shogi for Yoshida.

Daiki: "Royal straight flush."

Nanami; "Check."

Well of course. The Octagons are not so easily defeated...

Referee: "Duel for the manga club is over. Therefore, the manga club is closed."

In the end, it's still normal students vs group of monsters. What can I expect...

Nanami: "Weak."

Daiki: "To be honest this is dissapointing. Even on the stupidest event, we still win anyways. Seriously, you small fries should just go back to your home and kiss the floor."

What a suprisingly arrogant guy.

But of course, the students can't deny their remark. It's kinda true after all.

After a while, Karasuma noticed me.

Daiki: "Eh, if it isn't the brat who defeated Tetsu."

Sheesh. Now everyone's attention is on me.

Kiyo: "Sup."

Nanami: "Oh my. Isn't this a suprising developement, Daiki?"

Daiki: "Seems like crushing these small fries brings a good result after all. I've got bored of searching for you. Go down right here and start dueling, kid."

Kiyo: "Sorry, but I'm not here to waste my time. I won't duel when I have no benefits."

Nanami: "He actually made sense, Daiki. He don't see any merit in dueling you. You do know the basic of dueling is to have the stakes benefiting right?"

Daiki: "Ah..."

Kiyo: "So she says, Karasuma."

Daiki: "Heh. Whatever. Lets go back, Nanami."

Nanami: "Ok."

With that, both of the Octagons left the place.

Referee: "Now it's the time for the chess club."

The chess club representative was...Sakayanagi?

And as for the Octagons. It suprised me. It's not the main members.

It was Kiriyama? I thought that guy was against Nagumo but it seems Nagumo blackmailed him to join his rule.

Arisu: "Fufufu, so my opponent is you, Kiriyama senpai? I was hoping to fight the octagons but I guess that can wait."

Kiriyama: "Sorry for this, Sakayanagi. This is not what I wanted but it can't be helped."

Arisu: "By all means."

Referee: "Duel start!"

Both of them then went to their respective seats.

Sakayanagi swiftly move the pieces. Meanwhile Kiriyama senpai is just struggling to match her moves.

It seems Kiriyama did this to went into a suicide jump, huh. He want to be defeated on purpose.

At any rate, Sakayanagi...

She improved greatly.. Not bad.

Arisu: "Honestly, I was hoping to challenge the Octagons by volunteering to save the chess club. But it seems I don't get what I wanted. How dissapointing."

She's unreasonable. She wanted to fight the Octagons that badly? sheesh.

Arisu: "Oh well. Checkmate."

Total victory by Sakayanagi. Kiriyama wasn't even a match...

Oh well, it seems the chess club is saved.

Referee: "Well then. That concludes today's duel. Have a safe trip going home!"

After that, we went back to our respective dorms.

Sheesh. Talk about anticlimatic.

Well. It's not like I'm expecting something intense to happen.

I'm not even sure how in the world I'm gonna challenge them...

I already defeated Kuroba. But the other 7...

Sheesh. This is getting dull. I have to go back home first to clear my mind...

Some days later, Class D

It's strange...Chabasira is late.

It's unusual even for a weirdo like her.

Oh well. I guess this means extra sleeping time.

???: "Sorry. But Chabasira sensei is absent today."

I immediately woke up. That voice. That damn voice...

Akashi Tsukasa...

Akito: "Hey, Kiyotaka. That guy is..."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Octagons number 1..."

Seriously...him of all people?

Hirata: "What do you mean by that, Akashi san? Chabasira sensei always sent us letters or messages when she's absent."

Akashi: "Ah, that...I wonder..." he said, smirking.

This guy. Don't tell me he...

Sudo: "What the fuck did you do to Chabasira sensei you bastard!" Sudo roared.

Suzune: "H-hey..Sudo kun!"

Akashi: "Sudo Ken. Right? can you please be quiet? class is about to start."

Sudo: "I can't accept that! and we never agreed to this anyway! get lost!"

Akashi: "Sheesh. I was hoping to have a chill day today but it seems someone can't stay quet..."

Sudo: "And your age is not even past 20. Like hell I'll allow someone who hasn't even started college to teach me!"

Random: "Yeah! talk to him, Sudo!"

More random: "Get lost!"

And...the class went into an uproar.

Well of course, I was against Akashi Tsukasa teaching me too. So...good job, Sudo.

Akashi: "Don't get carried away, Ken."

The class was immediately silenced.

His voice was soft. But frightening. It send chills down to my spine.

Akashi: "It seems there are some barking dogs right here. Very well. If you won't accept it, then I'll make you accept by force." Akashi said, taking out his phone.

So a duel, huh...

Random: "D-duel?!"

Random 2: "Run away! Sudo!"

Sudo: "What's in it for me?"

Akashi: "Lets see...if I win, the class continues. But if I lose..." he then continued. "I will personally withdraw from this school and kill myself." he said, with a sadistic smile.

Again, the class was too stunned to say anything. Akashi Tsukasa. Did he just put his life on the line just for a duel?

Unbelieveable...

Sudo: "G-g-game on!" of course, even Sudo was scared.

But the duel must go on.

Duel Initiated.

Sudo Ken vs Akashi Tsukasa

Event: Basketball 1 on 1

Basketball...huh. What a lucky pick.

Naturally, Sudo and the class was excited by this outcome.o

Sudo: "Hah! it seems luck is not on your side eh, redhead?"

But Akashi said nothing and just smirks.

Akashi: "Whatever. Lets get to the court now. Preapare your things."

Sudo: "You're on, bastard!"

Basketball court

All of the class D students are now on the court. Even Koenji.

Sudo: "First to 5 wins. Is it fine?" said Sudo as he bounces the ball all the way.

Akashi: "Sure. Whatever you say."

Referee: "Match start!"

Lets see how great Akashi Tsukasa is...

Some timeskip

To be frank...this is not what I expected...

Sudo Akashi
4 0

Sudo was beating him senseless. All of Akashi's attempts to shoot was all blocked. Meanwhile Sudo, being the power forward he is, was scoring easily.

(A/N: IDK what Sudo's real role is. So lets just assume he's a PF)

Sudo: "Heh. All that big talk. And now look. It's 4-0. You're nothing but talk."

Akashi just stayed silent. Not answering.

Sudo: "This is the end." Sudo said as he dribbles forward but...

thump

The ball was...intercepted...while Sudo is dribbling.

Akashi: "So this is the extent of your ability. Pathetic." Akashi said as he picks up the ball.

Sudo: "Y-you..."

Akashi: "It's my turn now."

As Sudo and Akashi meets, Sudo was trying his best to defend but...

thump

Sudo fell into the ground. I see...ankle break, huh...

Hirata: "What?! how did he do that?"

Kiyo: "Ankle break. A crossover technique that can throws your opponent off balance."

Normally, it's not that easy to perform ankle break. But this guy...along with his reactions before...

How did he do it?

Akashi: "Weak." he said as he shots a free throw.

Sudo: "You bastard! don't get ahead of yourself!"

After some minutes later, the score was now 4-4. Sudo was panting heavily, while Akashi is just looking at Sudo with a mocking smirk.

Akashi: "The end." he then bounces the ball to the ground as hard as possible, making the ball bounces to the air.

Sudo: "!"

Wait. Don't tell me.

Akashi jumps, catches the ball and...

He jams the ball into the rim. Self alley oop...

Sudo: "No way!"

Akashi: "Sleep now, Sudo Ken."

Buzzer sound was heard.

Referee: "With the score of 4-5. Akashi Tsukasa wins the duel. Therefore, Akashi Tsukasa can continue teaching the class."

That reaction time...some people said that geniuses can see some seconds farther on the future. Maybe...maybe that word was not a total crap after all...seeing the future is the only explanation I could get on how he reacts into Sudo's drive.

Akashi Tsukasa. He's a genius above geniuses...

Timeskip, end of the class

Akashi: "Class ends for today. That's all."

Everyone then leaves the class. Well, except me.

Kei: "Kiyotaka? you're not going back?" Oh, and Kei is still here too.

Kiyo: "I actually want to have a talk with our so called 'teacher' He's been looking at us for sometimes now." I said as I look at Akashi Tsukasa.

Akashi: "Good observations. I actually wanted to talk to you, Kiyotaka."

First name basis already? this man doesn't have any respect at all...

Kiyo: "So he says."

Kei: "I see. Then I will leave."

Akashi: "Actually, no. I want you to hear our conversation too, Karuizawa Kei. You're Kiyotaka's crush after all."

This guy...he even knows that?

Kei: "W-what are...you talking about?"

Akashi: "Sheesh. No need to be secretive like that. I know it and that's that."

Kiyo: "Please don't bring up the past. What do you want to talk about, Akashi?"

Akashi: "Join Miyabi's rule, Kiyotaka."

Silence...

More silence...

Even more silence...

Kiyo: "Excuse me?"

Akashi: "Exactly. Join hands with us. And nothing could stand in our way."

Kei: "Wait what?"

Kiyo: "Sorry but I don't quite get that."

Akashi: "Sheesh. This is getting dull. I'm basically asking you to join our ranks. That's all."

I see. So that's his plan. But...

Kiyo: "Sorry. No can do."

Of course, Akashi expected this answer.

Akashi: "I see. I expected that answer. It's a shame. You're talented enough to beat Tetsu after all."

Kiyo: "Is that all?"

Akashi: "Then what about a game of chess?"

Another unexpected proposal.

Kiyo: "Are you challenging me into a duel?"

Akashi: "No, totally not. Just a casual game. I hope you don't mind."

I have no merits by accepting but...

Kiyo: "Sure."

Akashi smiles and took his chessboard.

Akashi: "I'm going with black. Is it fine?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

The game started in a slow, and steady pace. Just like any chess game.

But eventually...things are getting rather annoying.

Each time I made a move, it always took Akashi less than five seconds to respond.

He would immediately respond with calculated moves that honed in on my weak points.

This guy...he's even better than Sakayanagi...

Akashi: "So what do you think, Kiyotaka? are my moves too hard for you to fight back?"

Kiyo: "Unfortunately, yes."

My next move would mean the difference between life and death.

This game was hard. Akashi Tsukasa. He's really a genius above geniuses.

The time he took to respond to my moves was less than 5 seconds. As if he already knew what kind of move I would be making...

Akashi: "You're not somebody who'd let something on this level stop you, right Kiyotaka? show me what you've got."

I had to build a new path. One that would lead me to victory.

That's it. I can still do that.

I move my last resort. The last piece I need for my victory.

Kiyo: "Check."

Akashi then wore a suprised expression.

Akashi: "Splendid. Your skills are really amazing."

Kiyo: "But it's over unless it's checkmate, right? or are you giving up?"

Akashi: "Not really. Rather, this was a fun match. It really is quite regrettable that it has to end."

Instead of acknowledging his surrender, he moved his piece. Without even thinking for more than 5 seconds, he made the next move.

Wait, it can't be...

He already foresaw my move before?

Akashi: "That move was splendid. But against me, that's not enough."

He then slammed the last piece, capturing my king on a hopeless situation.

Kei: "No way..."

Akashi: "Checkmate."

I...lost...Ayanokoji Kiyotaka...lost?

I was numb. I can't move a finger. Shock was entering my body.

I lost to someone. I really did.

The thing i wished for a long time. A defeat, is here.

I always wanted to be defeated at my strongest. But...

What is this pain on my heart?

I thought I wanted this...but...I actually feel bad about it?

Akashi: "It was a fun game, Kiyotaka. I could say you can even beat Erika with your chess skills. But..." he then stood up from the seat and walked towards the exit. But before he quits, he spoke one last word. "You fell short."

To think I would actually lost...

Akashi: "Sleep now. Masterpiece."

Those were the last words he spoke before he finally left.

Kei: "Kiyotaka..." she spoke in a low tone.

But I didn't respond.

Kiyo: "Kei. I'm sorry, but could you please leave for a while? I wanted to think about something."

Kei: "Sure..."

Kiyo: "Thanks." I said with a weak voice.

With that, Kei left the classroom.

Kei POV

Honestly, it pains me to see him like that but...

He wants to be alone, then so be it. I must accept his wishes after all.

Hah...I just hope he's okay. i was guilty enough for making him lose focus, so I better not give him any hopes.

bump

Without realizing, I bumped into someone.

Kei: "Ah..sorry..."

???: "Sure. No problem."

We then walked to our seperate paths.

Wait. That person. That blonde hair. I think I saw her before.

Oh well. Whatever.

Lina POV

I was walking to Kiyotaka's classroom to meet up with him today and discuss some matters. But when I was walking, I bumped into Karuizawa Kei of all people.

Seriously, please just don't make me meet her for now...

Allright stop that Lina. Don't be like that okay?

Anyways...here it is, class 2-D.

The class should be empty since it's already going home time. So it should be fine.

But when I entered, the only thing that's greeting me was Kiyotaka who was...I don't know...looking silently at the chess board infront of him?

Lina: "Kiyotaka?" I said as I got closer.

I walked closer and closer and then realized...

The chessboard. It's already a checkmate. The white lost.

Wait. The white side was Kiyotaka's side judging on where he seats.

That means...

No way...

Did...

Did somebody just defeat him...

From the information I got on INSTA, Kiyotaka has never lost on anything before. And chess was one of his best forte.

So who in the world could have defeated him...

Wait...is it him?

Akashi Tsukasa?

???: "Ah, sorry. I forgot to take back my chess board." A voice came.

That voice. That damned voice...it was Akashi Tsukasa's voice...

Lina: "Tsukasa..."

Akashi: "Ah, Lina...fancy seeing you here. Anyways, I'm just going to take back my chess board." he said as he walks to the table and puts it back to the board, before closing it.

The room was silent. Kiyotaka didn't say anything.

Akashi: "You're quite tense. What's with the pressure?"

Lina: "Nothing. I'm just being cautious on someone who necklifted me and puts a gun on my forehead."

Akashi: "I see."

After the chessboard was cleaned, he proceeds to walk back.

Akashi: "Ah, yes. I actually have an announcement to make. We're having another special exam next week. The groundwork is finished."

Special exam? again?

Lina: "You guys sure move fast, eh?"

Akashi: "Of course. This special exam shall determine how many students are worthy of studying on ANHS. That's all."

Lina: "Leaking information? what good it would do for you?"

Akashi: "Nothing. I just feel like doing it. Ah, that's right, Lina. It might be the perfect chance for you...to get this back." he then took something out of his blazer pocket.

I flinched at the item he showed.

It's my INSTA.

Lina: "You..." I clenched my fist.

Akashi: "If you want this fancy watch back on your wrist, then come at us. Show just how determined you are to get this back." he then puts it back on his blazer pocket.

Lina: "Game on. I swear I'll take that thing back from you."

Akashi: "That's the spirit. See you later." he then left the classroom.

It was another silence for us.

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "I'm fine. I just need a breath of fresh air."

Lina: "You're lying."

Kiyo: "I'm not."

Lina: "That's what they say when they're lying."

Kiyo: *sighs* "Whatever. I'm going back."

Lina: "H-hey..wait!"

But he was already gone. Sheesh...

Kiyotaka POV

I lost.

I actually lost.

But why do I feel bad about it?

I wanted this to happen.

I wanted to be defeated to prove my father wrong.

But why didn't I be glad?

Why is my heart filling with unpleasant feelings?

I finally got the answer.

I hate to lose. I don't want to lose.

Call me a contradiction, but that's what's happening. I don't like to lose.

I'll make this the first and the last.

Akashi Tsukasa...wait for me.

On our next showdown, you'll be the one to kiss the concrete.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

So...no more dirty tricks.

Akashi Tsukasa shows some of his abilities.

And yeah. Incoming hate because I make Kiyo lost. Goodbye readers, it's nice knowing you guys. Imma bout to lost all my readers cuz I make Kiyo lost :')

New special exam incoming.

I think I had to tone this fic down a bit. I have to update my reactions, lol.

And this is the end of y2v5. Next will be y2v6.

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at October

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 21-04-2022

Chapter 62: Prelude to all out war

Kiyotaka POV

It's been over 2 weeks since my loss against Akashi Tsukasa, and it's already October 19th.

Ah, right. Tomorrow I'll turn 17. How could I forget that.

But still...the special exam Akashi mentioned. There's literally no announcement about it.

Is he bluffing? no. He's not someone like that.

But at any rate, i still have to be wary.

I then looked at the chess application on my computer that I've been playing.

As expected, the grandmaster level is nothing compared to Akashi Tsukasa. This bot is getting dull.

But then, what am I supposed to do?

I'm no shonen protagonist. I won't get better with just my friends cheering me. I have to make it through myself.

And also. Miyuki sure took quite a long time finding Tatsuya. I wonder if she's okay.

It'll be troublesome if she's dead.

I checked the time on my phone and it shows it's already 23:41.

I sure play for a long time, huh...I'm going to turn 17 on the next 19 minutes.

Oh well, I guess I'll sleep.

Timeskip, 23:59.

I take back my statement. I can't sleep at all...

Oh well. It seems I'm awake for my 17th birthday.

When the clock hits 00:00, a message pops up.

Annoying blonde: [Happy birthday.]

She's awake? I'm amazed.

I then sent her a message.

Kiyo: [you're not asleep yet?]

Annoying blonde: [Eh, no. Why do you ask?]

Kiyo: [I find it impressive that you're still awake at this time.]

Annoying blonde: [Is that so? I thought you're the one who's crazy. I know you've been practicing since that day, right?]

Kiyo: [That's nothing but baseless assumption.]

Annoying blonde: [Whatever you say, mister. Anyways, since today is your birthday, how about we hang out? keyaki mall is not force closed after all. Atleast we have some decent amusement for today.]

Kiyo: [You're probably just trying to get free food.]

Annoying blonde: [Why do you have to ruin the mood...]

Kiyo: [Well, I'll come. I need a breath of fresh air. But pay for yourself, got it?]

Annoying blonde: [Yeah yeah sure, stingy bastard.]

Kiyo: [What? you expect me to pay for you? you're not even my girlfriend.]

Annoying blonde: [Sheesh, chill out, mister.]

Kiyo: [I'm going to sleep.]

Annoying blonde: [Allright, fine.]

Kiyo: [Cya.]

I then exit the chat. But before I plugged in my charger, another message pops up.

It was Kei...

Kei: [Happy birthday, Kiyotaka. I don't have any wish but if I were to pick one...I hope you'll fine your hapiness soon.]

Find my hapiness soon, huh...

I certainly hope so too. Because that's your wish after all.

Kiyo: [Thanks. And I'll do my best.]

I then turned off the lights and go to sleep.

Timeskip, 10:00.

Hoodie? check. Shoes? check. Pants? check. My drip is looking good.

Well, time to relieve some stress.

Keyaki mall

Ah. She's there. Good thing.

Kiyo: "Did I make you wait?"

Lina: "I've just arrived too."

Kiyo: "So. Do you have anything in store for me?"

Lina: "Maybe a birthday present?"

Kiyo: "I'm all for it. Actually, free food is fine."

Lina: "Nonono. I'm going to give something that's memorable."

Kiyo: "Okay..."

I've had suspicions. But it seems I'm almost 95% sure that she...actually likes me.

But right now, I can't think about it. I have to overcome Nagumo first before thinking about irrelevant things.

Kiyo: "Lets get inside."

Some skips

We're done shopping, eating, and doing other stuffs. Honestly, it's not a bad day. I actually enjoyed it.

And then, we stood on the bench.

Lina: "Do you have fun?"

Kiyo: "Sort of."

Lina: "That respond was totally half-assed."

Kiyo: "Is that so?" I said as I yawned.

Lina: "You've been yawning a lot."

Kiyo: "Some things happened."

Lina: "You're not having enough sleep aren't you?"

Kiyo: "How so?"

Lina: "Your eyes are totally red."

Kiyo: "I see."

Lina: "Stop being nonchalant and listen to me." she said as she pulled my face to face her.

Too bold...

Lina: "After we're home, you're sleeping okay, mister?"

Kiyo: "What are you? my mom?"

Lina: "I'm certainly not but seriously, you need to sleep, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Right, right...I'll keep that in mind. Can you please let me go? your grip strength is too intense."

Lina: "If I hold back you'll escape, mister." she said as she releases her hand.

Kiyo: "Whatever you say. I'm going to the toilet."

Lina: "Sure. Don't take too long."

With that, I seperated with her and went to the toilet.

???: "Eh? if it isn't the blondie."

Timeskip, toilet

I walked into the toilet and suprisingly, I saw Ryuuen who's taking a piss on the urinor.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, if it isn't the monster."

Kiyo: "Ryuuen, huh..."

Ryuuen: "Happy birthday, fucken monster."

Kiyo: "Ah, you too. It's your birthday today right?"

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, to think you know it. I'm flattered, monster."

Kiyo: "Shut your crap."

We then just took a piss in silence.

Ryuuen: "You've been really silent since 2 weeks ago. What the fuck happened?"

Kiyo: "Nothing. Something is just on my mind."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, being a tsundere are we?"

Kiyo: "Whatever."

After we're done. We just washed the urinor and before we left, the toilet door behind us opened, revealing the last person I wanted to see.

Ryuuen: "You..."

Kiyo: "Akashi Tsukasa..."

Seriously. Him of all people?

Akashi: "You guys were here? it seems I put the volume on my earphone too high." he said as he puts his earphone back on his blazer pocket.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, to think I met the octopops Number 1 here. What a suprise."

Akashi: "You sure have that unpleasant behaviour, Ryuuen Kakeru."

Ryuuen: "Octagons or no, I'll crush anyone who's in my way. You're a nuisance, Akashi. And I'm going to destroy you."

Akashi: "Nuisance, eh? you sure are a brave one. Let this be a warning then." he then took something from his blazer pocket and.

stab

It was a scissors. He tried to stab Ryuuen's face with it but thankfully I was quick enough to pull him away.

Ryuuen: "What the...fuck..."

Akashi: "Impressive, Kiyotaka. You really are amazing."

Kiyo: "That was a crazy stunt, Akashi. What if I didn't react in time?"

Akashi: "No such things. Because I know you'll react into it. Like they said, geniuses can see some seconds ahead to the future."

Ryuuen: "You're calling yourself a genius? you're full of yourself, shortie."

Kiyo: "Don't oppose him at all cost, Ryuuen."

My words shocked Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "You...I wasn't expecting that from you. Don't tell me you lost to him or something?"

I stayed silent and didn't answer.

Ryuuen: "Monster, you...don't tell me my words are true?"

Akashi just smirks.

Ryuuen: "Heh. I see...I see...it seems you're even monsterer than the monster himself, Akashi."

Monsterer than the monster himself? what kind of stupid grammar is that, Ryuuen?

Ryuuen: "At any rate, I'm looking forward to challenge you, Akashi. Someone that's able to defeat the monster will surely entertain me."

Akashi: "You truly are interesting, Ryuuen Kakeru. Not even a single fear."

Ryuuen: "I felt fear once. And I've devoted myself to never feel it again."

Akashi: "Is that so?"

Ryuuen: "Well then, I'm leaving. See ya later."

With that, Ryuuen left the room.

Akashi: "How about we hang around for a while? I'm going to pick up Erika at the bench. Wanna tag along?"

Kiyo: "What a coincidence. I'm going to the bench too."

And then, we walked in a complete silence. Of course, it's before I decided to break the silence.

Kiyo: "About the special exam you mentioned. Why is it not announced yet?"

Akashi: "You actually believe my words? I thought you're the kind of person who never believed his opponent's words."

This guy...he seriously pisses me off...

Akashi: "But that was all in the past. It will come eventually. And this time, I guarantee it personally."

Kiyo: "I've learned to never trust your word again."

Akashi: "Don't worry. This one is genuine. And of course, this special exam...I must say you will like it."

Kiyo: "I certainly hope so."

Akashi: "By the way, happy birthday."

Kiyo: "How unexpected. Never thought you of all people would wish me birthday."

Akashi: "Do you hate me?"

I stopped.

Kiyo: "With all of my heart."

Akashi: "I thought you can't hate someone with that robotic heart of yours."

Kiyo: "You're an exception."

Akashi: "I'm honored to be hated by the masterpiece."

Kiyo: "I don't get the joke."

Akashi: "It was never a joke to begin with."

Silence...

Kiyo: "Why do you decide to help someone like Nagumo?"

Akashi: "Maya san's order."

Kiyo: "Tatsuya's aunt?"

Akashi: "Yes. She's interested about Miyabi's ideal. About the meritocracy and how it will be applied into this school."

Kiyo: "For that reason she changed the director?"

Akashi: "Actually, changing the director is your father's work. Believe it or no, Maya san managed to get your father to work with her."

Kiyo: "Wait, seriously?"

If that man started working with Tatsuya's aunt, this would be bad. No...bad is an understatement. Worse is the right term.

Akashi: "I have no merit to gain by lying. It's not like you can turn the situation anyway."

Kiyo: "Don't get ahead of yourself. Don't think you know everything."

Akashi: "No. I do know everything. Because I always win, I'm always right. I never fought a battle I'm not confident of. One should be cunning to be undefeatable. Not straight forward."

Kiyo: "Your interpretation of cunning had a closer meaning to the word 'coward.'"

Akashi: "I call it realistic. Let me ask this then. Not even you would want to fight Tatsuya, who had magic in his arsenal right?"

Actually, he has a point.

Miyuki said that he's basically the most powerful magician back in his world. No way some human like me could stand against him.

Seriously, I've been throwing useless arguments because he's my talk partner. How irritating.

After a bit of walk on the silence, we're back at the bench. And suprisingly, Kirisaki Erika was there. Sitting beside Lina.

Erika: "You take too long, Tsukasa. Oh, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka? hello there."

Kiyo: "Hello there."

Lina: "Did you get into a fight with him again?"

Kiyo: "No. Of course no. I'm a good guy."

Akashi: "Well, that's that. The announcement is today. I'll make sure everyone will attend."

Erika: "You mean we'll make sure, right?"

Akashi: "Do what you want."

Kiyo: "Wait. Today is saturday. You're being unreasonable."

Akashi: "I don't see the part where it's unreasonable. In fact, it's not like you guys are doing anything important today, right?"

Lina: "It is unreasonable. What if someone is spending their time with their loved ones?"

Akashi: "Who knows..."

Lina: "You-" Lina moves to strike Tsukasa but...

Erika: "Allright, hold it right there, hot legs."

Too vulgar. But I can't deny that the majority of the woman inside this school had hot legs. Including her. It's like the Gods decided to gather hot-looking girls here on this school. Truly a weird scenario.

Wait, snap out of it, Kiyotaka. Don't let your horny desires take over.

Akashi: "Tone down your teasing. It's inappropriate."

Erika: "Eh? why not. It's not like she's going to do anything to me."

Lina: "You're being a nuisance you know. And you sounded like a creep."

Akashi: "That's just who she is."

Erika: "Tsukasa!!!!" she screamed with her fake tears coming out.

Akashi: "I'm going back."

Erika: "H-hey! wait for me!"

And yeah. They're gone. Sheesh.

Kiyo: "I'm suprised you're not acting all flustered and start slapping her after she's basically being too vulgar."

Lina: "Having someone ogling at me is like a daily experience. I already got used to it."

Kiyo: "Must be nice being beautiful eh?"

Lina: "Eh...you're fairly handsome yourself tho."

Kiyo: "Are you flattering me, Ms.Secret Agent?"

Lina: "I mean, there must be an alternate universe where you have your own fanclub consisting of kohais right?"

Kiyo: "I mean...it's a possibility."

Or maybe a universe where I'm dating Kei. Lol, no way a universe like that exist. It's impossible.

Kiyo: "Anyways, is this all for today?"

Lina: "We can actually continue but it seems those guys wanted to invite us into a rather troublesome announcement gathering. So I guess this is all for today..."

Kiyo: "I see. Thank you for the day then. I'll see you again later."

Lina: "Sure." she then smiles before finally we went to our seperate ways.

Another special exam...

And there's still no sign of Tatsuya or Miyuki's return.

I wonder what happened.

Dimension 28

Miyuki POV

It's been 21 days since I've arrived in this dimension. I've faced challenges, thirst, hunger, and everything. But there's still no sign of onii sama.

And this unnecessarily hot weather. I'm sick of this, to be honest.

But I must do this to find onii sama.

I've been sick and injured from time to time, my magic energy is almost empty. I now have to resort on manual treatement...

I then took a peek at the sky. The sun...it's shining so brightly, even when this is still 7:00 Am.

Usually, the INSTA can track out every single person in the earth, that's why I can basically find anyone within the earth's diameter. But this dimension...this place is even larger than the earth itself. I've used my search feature day by day after walking around like...from 6:00 to 20:00.

Beyond 20:00, it's freezing hell. And beyond 6:30, it's as hot as Sahara desert if not worse.

Not to mention monsters lurking around here. But I'm sure...I'm sure that onii sama would still be alive.

That's why, no matter how long this takes, I will find him. Whatever it takes.

I don't care if my skin got sunburn, I will find him.

(Well, in case you miss Miyuki, here's some scenes of her trying to find Tatsuya in an endless desert. But as for Tatsuya, you'll see him later on.)

Dimension 39

Timeskip, 16:00

Kiyotaka POV

It's 16:00 now and we're inside the gymnasium. I'm suprised Hosen and even Koenji came here without complaining. Well, for Koenji since he's basically our asset now, he must come. It seems losing the island exam had some benefits.

And of course, all the octagons are here...

Nagumo: "Everyone, I'd like to thank you guys for coming here. I'm truly grateful. Now then, as I've said on the school forum, I have a special exam to announce. Akashi san, by all means."

Akashi then steps forward beside Nagumo.

Akashi: "Let me explain this new special exam. This is called 'Around Europe.' Which means, you guys are going to continuously travel all around Europe from country to country. We can do this in Japan, sure, but we need a change of pace. Lets just say this special exam is a mixture of vacation and test. When we come to an assigned country, we were given assignments that we must complete. Be it physical or academics. This special exam tests your overall ability, and only those who're worthy would be rewarded. Here's the reward list."

A projection is displayed.

Around Europe exam prize

1st place: 5.000.000 Private points, protection point, and 300 class points for it's class

2nd place: 3.000.000 Private points, and 200 class points for it's class

3rd place: 1.000.000 Private points, and 150 class points for it's class

4th place: 100 class points

5th place: 50 class points

I see. So the rewards are only for 1-5th place. Which means, this thing is another battle royale to test our abilities.

Akashi: "In this exam, individual abilities are the one being tested. Don't expect friends to help you. Don't expect any assistance. Fight like you're inside a war. Winners are affirmed completely and losers are denied completely. We won't allow weaklings to reside in this school. If you can't overcome this threat, then expect expulsion. The exam will start at November 1st. Which is around 12 days from now since today is October 20th. Within these days, preapare yourself. We won't tolerate any failure. That's all. Do you guys have any question?"

Suprisingly, everyone was quiet when Akashi speaks. It seems they feared that he would do some crazy stunts if they were to resist.

Suzune: "I have a question, Akashi san."

Akashi: "Suzune from 2-D. State your question."

Horikita was shocked that he didn't use her last name but shrugged it off.

Suzune: "What are the countries that we will visit for this exam?"

Akashi: "Unfortunately, that's a disclosed information. Just be preapared for the exam."

Suzune: "I see..."

Akashi: "That's all. I wish you guys luck on this exam."

With that, Akashi went back to his previous position.

So a special exam, mixed with traveling around Europe, huh. Interesting. Although unnecessary, it seems Nagumo just wanted to have an excuse to travel around Europe. I can't blame him though, traveling around Europe is like...everyone's dream.

But back to the topic...

It seems I have to try hard in this exam. In order to challenge Akashi and the rest of Octagons at the last part after this exam.

Yes, Europe would be the stage.

The stage where I'll beat Akashi Tsukasa once and for all.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

New special exam is on next chap.

So...yeah. Another going outside of country arc. ANHS sure is stuffed with money eh?

Beggining of my own y2v6

And...this special exam will be a fun ride. I have lots of shit stored here.

Oh, and Tatsuya's return would be on this special exam arc too. Don't worry.

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at October

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 25-04-2022

Chapter 63: To the world

Kiyotaka POV

November 1st is here and the special exam begins. I'm on the second location, Venice right now, but...

This exam..isn't this too normal?

My current task was a writing exam that consist of maths, english, japanese, social, science, and history. A pretty normal written test that everyone could pass.

This is bizzare. What is Nagumo thinking by giving an easy exam like this?

At any rate, my results are out and it's a perfect 100.

Exam comitee: "Congratulations, you passed. Your next destination is Berlin, sir." the exam guy said as he hands out a ticket.

Berlin, huh...it's like 15 hours from here by train. It seems I'm going to spend a lot of time on the train

But still...everything on this exam. The system. Something is definetely off.

How the hell I'm the only one here?

At first, we arrived at Rome. I did my first task there which is a P.E activity. Lots of people were there too. Then we were granted free time. Of course I hang out with everyone and spends time on Rome. But...

After I took the card for the next stop, I boarded the train alone.

And now here I am. Doing the writing test completely alone.

Is Nagumo trying to split everyone? if so, what's his goal by doing that?

This is all too bizzare.

Announcement: "The train from Venice to Berlin is arriving."

Ah, it's here.

At any rate, I should get in first.

As expected from ANHS, I guess...this train is fancy as hell. I can't imagine how much money Nagumo burned for this exam...

Now then, time for some theorizing.

What actually is the purpose of this special exam...

I get that he told us that we will move from location to location but, the tasks are just too easy.

Is he doing this on purpose?

No. The purpose behind meritocracy is to cut down students from the radar. Then why did he make this exam too easy? that doesn't add up.

???: "Coincidences sure are freaky, huh?"

I looked up to saw a certain blonde that I know very much.

Kiyo: "You're also going to Berlin?"

Lina: "Looks like that."

Kiyo: "You're alone?"

Lina: "Unfortunately, yes. Well, you're here anyways."

Kiyo: "I see."

Silence then erupted us.

Lina: "You're probably thinking that this exam is too easy right?"

Kiyo: "How do you know? are you a telepath?"

Lina: "I just happen to share the same thoughts. There is nothing hard at all. This exam is basically telling us to have a vacation."

Kiyo: "Well, we'll found out what he's thinking when we arrived at Berlin." I said as I readied myself to sleep.

Lina: "Wait, I still have something I want to discuss."

Kiyo: "What's the matter?"

Lina: "Physical and academics exam are over. What do you think the next one will be?"

Kiyo: "I can't see the future, miss. You're being ridiculous."

Lina: "Ah...right..."

Kiyo: "Is that all? I'm going to sleep."

Lina: "Sure. Take your time."

I then closed my eyes, letting myself fall asleep.

Timeskip, night

Ah...long sleeps are the best sleeps after all. I feel so fresh.

Meanwhile Lina...she's still infront of me? sheesh.

Lina: "Ah, you're awake."

Kiyo: "You're here since I was asleep?"

Lina: "Well, not really. I roamed around the train when I'm bored and now when I got back here, you just happen to wake up."

Kiyo: "I see. What time is it?"

Lina: "It's..." she then took a peek on her left wrist but...

Kiyo: "Old habits die hard. But it's already over a month you know."

Lina: "I know. It just...feels so wrong. Well I can't help it! I've become too attached on it." She said as she took her phone. "19:37."

Kiyo: "I'm asleep for like...7 hours?"

Lina: "You sure did, sleepy head."

Kiyo: "Amazing..."

Lina: "This is not the time to be stunned!"

Kiyo: "At any rate, 8 hours is still a long trip. Can you play chess?"

Lina: "I'm not particulary good at it though."

Kiyo: "I see...I'll play myself then." I said as I took out my phone.

Lina: "Seriously, stop. You're too hellbent on defeating Tsukasa."

Kiyo: "It's only given. I can finally feel the thrill of wanting to crush someone."

The thrill that I wasn't able to feel for a long time.

I always thought I would be a blank state forever. A never-changing grey. A symbol of neutral.

But that changes. I will change, wether the world likes it or no. I will develop my character myself.

Because in the end, the only one who understands myself the best, is me.

Pullman Berlin Schweizerhof

3rd Person view

9 peoples were present on the bar. Nagumo Miyabi and his allies, Octagons.

Nagumo: "It's just the first two task and I already saw some guys getting expelled. How pathetic."

Ryouta: "It can't be help. Not everyone is talented."

Tetsu: "I'm suprised none of Ayanokoji Kiyotaka's classmates got expelled yet. They're known for being the worst class D in existence right?"

Shiori: "It's all Horikita Suzune's doings. For the past 12 days, she and Koenji Rokusuke apparently sets up a training program for those defectives."

Daiki: "Koenji? I thought that guy is an arrogant narcissist."

Yuri: "Maybe there's a contract within class D. A contract that forces Koenji Rokusuke to work for them."

Erika: "It seems that blonde is one of our potential threat, eh?"

Akashi: "Then there is one thing I have in mind to get rid of him on the third task."

Nanami: "Care to elaborate?"

Akashi: "Miyabi. The third and last task is an unexpected dueling event test right?"

Nagumo: "Yes, Akashi san. The third task will involve a random event chosen directly from the dueling system. Which means, this has high expulsion rate."

Akashi: "Then hear me out. I have a proposal to make. A plan that could get rid of Koenji Rokusuke."

Nanami: "Wait, Tsukasa. You know that Koenji Rokusuke is talented right? and he keeps bragging about his perfection to everyone. Maybe he could actually overcome any task on the dueling system?"

Akashi: "Not exactly. Perfection is nothing but a fantasy. The only thing I know that's perfect is the mahesvara's power."

Nagumo: "Mahesvara? the hell is that?"

Akashi: "Only time will tell, Miyabi. Now hear me out. Koenji Rokusuke will be put down tomorrow on the third task."

Train, 00:00

Kiyotaka POV

It's already 00:00, huh...

Three more hours and we will reach Berlin. This train ride sure is fast.

Lina already went to her private room and here I am, playing against grandmaster level chess bot on my room like a neet.

Sigh, how boring.

Akashi Tsukasa. If possible, just teleport your ass here and fight me. I need something interesting to happen.

Sigh, who am I kidding. No way that would happen.

???: "You're not asleep yet?"

It was Lina. With a bath robe. And...hair down?

Come to think of it, this is the first time I saw her hair down.

Wait.

Kiyo: "Woman, you can't barge into a men's room like that."

Lina: "Your fault for not closing it."

Kiyo: *sigh* "What a bother...come in. You'll catch a cold if you stay there."

Lina: "Pardon my intrusion."

She then comes to my room while I continued playing chess.

Silence...

More silence...

She's staring at me. Sheesh...

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Lina: "You won't let me sit?"

Kiyo: "Sit on the couch. The bed's all mine."

Lina: "Greedy..."

Kiyo: "Yeah yeah whatever."

Lina: "Aren't your eyes hurting? you've been playing all day long."

Kiyo: "Is that so?"

Lina: "Get a life, mister."

Kiyo: "Whatever..."

My eyes then landed on her.

Since when she's this cute? I thought she's a pushover.

Lina: "What's wrong?"

Kiyo: "No. I just thought that you're cute."

Silence...

More silence...

Lina: "EH?!" she screamed, face beet reed.

Kiyo: "Shut up. You're bothering other people."

Lina: "You're the one who should tone down, mister. Saying that a lady is cute can send a lethal damage."

Kiyo: "I'll keep that in mind." I said as I looked at the window.

Hah...the stars are beautiful as always.

Lina: "Enjoying yourself?"

Kiyo: "Kind of."

Lina: "The moon is beautiful, isn't it?"

Kiyo: "Woman, boys would get the wrong idea if you said that to their face."

Lina: "Then don't get the wrong idea, stupid."

Kiyo: "Allright, I'm sorry."

Lina: "But still, time sure fly fast huh. I never expected that we're going to arrive at Berlin in 2 hours."

Kiyo: "3, actually."

Lina: "You didn't hear what I say before."

Kiyo: "Sure, whatever. Anyways, what about the hotel? I'm actually quite worried about that."

Another silence erupted.

Lina: "I'm actually worried about that..."

We both stayed silent...

Kiyo: "It seems I'm going to go hobo mode tonight..."

Lina: "Hah? are you stupid? search for a hotel you stupidhead?!"

Kiyo: "Sheesh, wait a minute. I'll call someone."

I then tapped a certain Line ID and free called him.

Kiyo: "Yo, Koenji."

Koenji: "Ayanokoji boy? what's your business of calling me tonight, hm? I'm now enjoying my life at Pullman Berlin you see..."

Kiyo: "Can you get a hotel room? for me and for another person? 2 rooms please."

Koenji: "And why should I do that?"

Kiyo: "Seriously?"

Koenji: "Fuuu...fine. I shall grant you your wish. A hotel room that is."

Kiyo: "Wait. A? I requested 2."

Koenji: "Take it or leave it, Ayanokoji boy. The hotel room here is quite expensive you see."

Kiyo: *sigh* "Fine..."

Koenji: "Well, be grateful. I'll inform your room later."

The call then ended.

Lina: "Having a rich friend sure is handy eh?"

Kiyo: "Ally is the right term. I don't consider him as my friend."

Lina: "Whatever you say. So, what's with the 'Wait. A? I requested 2.'? did something unpleasant happened?"

Kiyo: "Koenji can only book one hotel room..."

Another silence...

Lina: "Wait. Can you repeat that?"

Kiyo: "Koenji can only book one hotel room..."

Lina: "WHAT?!"

Kiyo: "Exactly as I said. Koenji can only book one-"

Lina: "Nononononono. Not that mister! then how the fuck should we sleep?!"

Did she just swear? what a rare sight.

Kiyo: "We'll sort that later. Lets just wait patiently for now."

Lina POV

NONONONONO no way this is real!

I mean, I want him for myself but...

NO WAY IN HELL I'M SLEEPING WITH SOMEONE WHO'S NOT MY BOYFRIEND!!!!

This is the worse...

But on the bright side, I can spend a night with him. So I guess it's okay...

I took a deep sigh.

Kiyo: "Koenji sent the room number. It's 747. He said he'll deliver the key when we arrive."

Lina: "Ah...okay."

Stay calm Angie Sirius. You're a magician. An agent from USNA. And a freakin psycho who killed people before. Ain't no way sleeping with a highschool boy would make me flustered.

Don't worry. I can do this!

Kiyo: "Well, at any rate. I'm going to sleep again."

Lina: "HOW CAN YOU SLEEP SO EASILY?!"

But he's already unconscious.

Sheesh, he looks really cute too when sleeping.

Oh well, I guess I'll just have to bear with it until we arrive at Berlin.

Berlin

Kiyotaka POV

And...here we are. German's capital Berlin.

The view is really beautiful even though it's literally 2 am...

Kiyo: "The hotel's just some meters ahead. Can you still walk?"

Lina: "Seriously, you underestimate me..."

Kiyo: "Okay, sorry for that."

After buying some foods and walking around, we finally arrived at Pullman Berlin. On the main door was Koenji, waiting for us.

Koenji: "I never thought you brought a girl with you, Ayanokoji boy. It seems my plan to let you sleep in one room on purpose is working."

Kiyo: "Koenji. You..."

Koenji: "Allright, here's the key for you." Koenji said as he throws a card.

Kiyo: "By the way, Koenji. Are you alone here?"

Koenji: "Well, by some freaky coincidence, no other ANHS student is here. It's quite amusing if I must say."

Kiyo: "I see..."

When we're just standing in silence, the main door opened, revealing a person that's going outside.

Lina: "You..."

Koenji: "My my, if it isn't a familiar face."

Kiyo: "Akashi..."

It was none other than Akashi Tsukasa.

Akashi: "So you've arrived. And to think it would be at the time when I'll be going outside."

Lina: "Or you've timed our appereance."

Akashi: "No. I did no such things. I'm just going outside to get some microwaved food on convenience store. Even late night hungers can affect me too you know."

Kiyo: "You can just order something on the hotel."

Akashi: "That would be too expensive. Our expanses can't be even wider than this."

Koenji: "By the way, Akashi boy. Are you on this hotel the whole time?"

Akashi: "I'll let that 'boy' slide because I'm currently not in the mood to warn you. And for your question, yes. I'm here."

Koenji: "I see. Then..."

Koenji then took out his phone.

Koenji: "Lets do it. Duel." he said with a wide smirk.

Lina: "H-hey..wait!"

Kiyo: "Don't do it, Koenji. You don't stand a chance."

Koenji: "That makes me want to duel him more. If I'm able to defeat you, then this school won't respect you and president boy will lose power you see. The only thing that keeps his reign alive is the power of you Octagons, am I right?"

Akashi: "I see. You made some impressive deductions. But unfortunately for you..."

He then puts his hands on his pocket. Did he seriously...

But...

Akashi: "I don't bring my phone. I only bring my wallet." he said as he took his wallet.

Koenji: "Eh?"

Lina: "Eh?"

Akashi: "That being said, I can't duel you right now. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a food to buy." he said while turning back.

Koenji: "Fufufufu, I see...turning your back hm?"

Akashi then stopped.

Akashi: "What a foul mouth you have, Rokusuke. Let me warn you then." Akashi then looks at Koenji again "Don't get ahead of yourself." he said with an intimidating glare.

The air was like...69x heavier now. Just how much presence does this guy have...

Even Koenji had an expression of panic infront of him.

How exciting...the more he displays his skills...the more I wanted to crush him.

I want to crush him. I want to destroy him. I want to beat him to the ground and make him kiss the floor.

Just the thought of dueling him again excites me.

I don't care if I'm out of character. The blank and emotionless me is all on the past. Right now, I only wish one thing. And it's to defeat Akashi Tsukasa.

Akashi: "Well then, I'm going."

With that, he dissapeared from our view.

Wait for me, Akashi. One I clear this special exam, I'll duel you again. And I'll win.

Lina: "Allright, lets get going, Kiyotaka."

Ah...I forgot.

Kiyo: "Yeah. See you later, Koenji."

Koenji: "Yeah."

I took a peek at Koenji behind me.

It seems he's still shocked, huh...I can't blame him tho. It's Akashi after all.

Koenji POV

Fufufu...how exciting.

To think that little monster was able to make me feel fear.

Amazing. Simply amazing.

That makes me want to crush him even more.

Don't worry, Akashi boy. Sooner or later, I will show my power to you. And at that time, we'll see who's truly superior between us.

Room 747

Kiyotaka POV

The third task will begin at 9:00 am.

I don't really mind, it's quite tolerant.

But since the physical and academic task are over, I wonder what will happen...

Maybe dueling? that sounds right.

I shouldn't thought too much about it.

Lina: "I never expected that you're still awake." Lina said, coming out of the bathroom.

Kiyo: "Too bad I still am. And didn't you just took a bath on like...00:00?"

Lina: "I got sweaty because all that walking, mister. And unfortunately I do want to take a good care on my body. Unlike you."

Kiyo: "No, I did took a shower. But not as long as you. You're literally bathing on the bathub."

Lina: "The bathub is so cool, I can't help myself."

She then sits on the bed.

Lina: "I'm going to sleep."

Kiyo: "With a bath robe?"

Lina: "Is it wrong?"

Kiyo: "In so many ways..."

Lina: "I already wear my sleeping attire beneath it."

Kiyo: "Then it's not wrong."

Lina: "What a fast change of opinion..."

Kiyo: "Anyways, I'm going to sleep on the couch. See you later." I said as I stood up, but...

She grabbed my hand.

Lina: "You'll get sore if you sleep on that small couch. And you know...I don't mind sharing with you."

I felt a hot sensation on my face. Did I, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, got flustered?

Kiyo: "U-uh...sure. If you don't mind that is."

Lina: "I totally don't mind. Here, have a space."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

As I laid down, I found something.

This is the first time I've been so close with her.

She smells so good. It seems bathing really makes a difference.

It seems the nickname 'twin beauties' wasn't an exaggeration. She deserves that title.

Lina: "You seems to be thinking about lots of things. What's wrong?"

Kiyo: "Nothing. I'm just having stupid thoughts right now."

No way I'm telling her that I'm praising her physical appereance on my mind.

Lina: "I see..."

Silence then erupted again.

Lina: "You know...coming to this world really changes me. I get to learn the word 'freedom' since I've arrived. I love this place."

Kiyo: "What's the sudden confession?"

Lina: "No. I'm just thinking...what if I can't stay here anymore? what if I'm going back to my duties, what if I...I can't see you again..."

I gasped at her words.

Lina: "I...don't want to leave. I wan't to stay here...I...I..."

I then decided to hug her to reassure her.

Lina: "K-Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Sssh...no one's going to make you leave this place. You're free. You don't have to go back doing your job."

She then returned the hug while burying her face on my chest.

Sheesh. Here I am, reassuring a girl. Never thought I would do that in my whole life.

But it seems even miss secret agent can be fragile too...

It can't be helped. She's finally free from her duties and she doesn't want to go back. I can understand her.

I too, share that feeling. A feeling of wanting to be free.

That's why I understand her.

Kiyo: "Just keep moving forward. Even if your old world tries to catch you back, just move. Move and move until you're out of their reach."

Lina: "They will eventually come back here, Kiyotaka...at that time...what...what if they target you..."

Kiyo: "How dare you say that to me. Who do you think I am, miss secret agent?"

Lina: "I sensed arrogance on your tone."

Kiyo: "Confidence."

Lina: "Allright, mister masterpiece. Whatever you say."

Yeah. Maybe...

Maybe spending time with her wasn't a bad idea.

Timeskip, 9 AM

Test place

Lina: "This place is silent as hell it's creeping me out..."

Kiyo: "You? creeped out? is the world ending?"

Lina: "No need to put it like that..."

Kiyo: "Anyways, nobody is here just like before."

Exam guy: "Sorry I'm late."

Ah, about time...

Kiyo: "It's fine. So, shall we start?"

Exam guy: "Sorry but, we have to wait one more person to start this exam."

Kiyo: "Ah, sure."

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Ah, so he's the last guy.

Kiyo: "Koenji..."

Koenji: "Ah, Ayanokoji boy...and you are?"

Lina: "Ugh, you don't even know who I am?"

Koenji: "Ah, then let me make a nickname. Uh...Ah, blonde girl."

Lina: "That's a stupid nickname..."

Exam guy: "Allright. It's time for the 3 of you to do your exam. Angelina san. you will be on the other room okay?"

Lina: "Ah, sure. Good luck, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

With that, Lina moved to the other room.

Exam guy: "And as for you two. This exam is simple. You both will be required to complete an event inside the dueling system."

I see. So this is the third task.

I never thought it would involve something like this.

Koenji: "I see. Now please get on it, exam boy."

Exam guy: "Another note. You both will have to work together."

Silence erupted...

No way this is happening...

Exam guy: "Now, let us select the event randomly."

Wait, Koenji, you're not even complaining? sheesh.

This is the worst...

The event was selected. It's...

Cooking

No way...me, cooking with him?

Exam guy: "So here's the event. Cooking. Both of you are required to create a delicious meal. One is the sous and one is the head chef. That's all."

Octagon's meeting room.

3rd Person POV

Daiki: "Seriously Tsukasa? this is your plan to get rid of Koenji? making him cook?"

Akashi: "Actually, I have no actual plans of expelling him except dueling him myself. That was just a peptalk for Miyabi."

Erika: "Dude, you crushed all his hopes..."

Akashi: "Blame him for being too dependent with me. But on the other hand..." Tsukasa then looks at the screen "I wonder if they can actually work together..."

Back to the exam

Kiyotaka POV

Exam guy: "That's all. You both have 75 minutes. Exam start!"

Oh, the clock is ticking...

Kiyo: "So, uh...Koenji. I think I should become the head chef."

I just can't imagine him being able to cook at all.

Koenji: "Are you underestimating me, Ayanokoji boy? a perfect existence such as myself, being the sous? not even in your dreams."

Kiyo: "No, but...can you even cook?"

Koenji: "Like I said, I'm a perfect existence, Ayanokoji boy. Cooking is just another talent for me. Now be my sous and I will guarantee your survival."

Honestly, I don't want to be his sous right now but...

I'm not in the mood to argue with him. Oh well...

Kiyo: "Fine...what are we making?"

Koenji: "Easy. Five French Amuse-Bouche."

French cooking huh? sounds easy enough.

Kiyo: "Lets get started then."

Koenji: "Sure. Preapare the ingredients."

Kiyo: "Whatever, chef." I said with a lazy tone while going to the kitchen.

Octagon's room

3rd Person POV

Nanami: "They're actually in sync."

Shiori: "I thought they would clash considering both of their personality, but oh well..."

Yuri: "Look Tetsu, that's true cooking. Not like your rigged match."

Tetsu: "Shut the fuck up."

Ryouta: "That seems fun. Wanna cook with me, Daiki?"

Daiki: "No thanks."

Erika: "ssshh, it's getting good."

They all then looked at the Tv

Koenji: "Ayanokoji boy, first, use a food processor to make a quenelle from semi-dried figs. Mince the shallots and julienne the carrots. Add ground cardamom and milk to egg yolks and sugar to make creme anglaise, then pour it over the sorbet when it cools."

Kiyo: "Sure." he said, while cracking his fist.

Erika: "Eh, that's too much information in one go. He's an unreliable narrator for sure."

Akashi: "It's easy enough for us to do it. But what about Kiyotaka, I wonder..."

Daiki: "Your concern is not needed, Tsukasa. He moves fast."

Koenji: "Allright, next is-"

Kiyo: "Fry young sweetfish coated with whole wheat flour, right?"

Koenji: "Heh. I knew I could count on you." Koenji replies, smirking.

Nagumo's room

At Nagumo's room, he slammed the table.

Nagumo: "What's the meaning of this, Akashi san...YOU TOLD ME KOENJI CAN'T COOK! WHAT THE FUCK ARE THOSE SKILLS?! I ENDED UP CHANGING THE EVENT INTO COOKING FOR NOTHING!"

Octagon's room

Akashi: "Ugh...someone is talking crap about me."

Daiki: "Probably Nagumo."

Nanami: "His shock is understandable, considering Ayanokoji and Koenji's teamwork."

Yuri: "Well, I agree with Tsukasa tho. It's because he's depending too much on him."

Erika: "Allright, lets continue."

Kiyo: "Koenji, the zucchini dish is done. The whipped cream will be whipped into soft peaks in ten seconds too."

Koenji: "Good."

Kiyo: "And here is the Almond cuit."

Koenji: "Perfect."

Ryouta: "They're perfectly in sync."

Shiori: "Fascinating."

Kiyo: (All the cooking technique around the world. I've mastered it all. I've had enough of cooking at white room that now, I don't feel like there is any dish that I can't make.)

Erika: "I feel like you would actually be in trouble if he duels you on a cooking battle, Tsukasa."

Akashi: "Don't be ridiculous. There is no reason on why I should not be able to defeat him in any aspect."

Daiki: "Aren't you just lucky that your previous game was chess?" he said, smirking.

Akashi: "Watch your words, Daiki. There won't be a second time."

The room was dead silent.

Yuri: (Stupid Daiki. The fuck are you angering him for?!)

Akashi: "I never lost at anything before and I never will. Even on a game of pure luck, like every card game ever, I will never lose. No matter how ridiculous the event is. So I advise you to watch your mouth."

Daiki: "Sorry..."

Akashi: "Anyways, it seems like their dish is finished."

Back to the exam building

Kiyotaka POV

Exam guy: "Time is up. Please present your dishes, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Koenji Rokusuke."

Kiyo: "Sure."

We both then bring our dish to the judge.

Koenji: "Five French Amuse-Bouche."

Exam guy: "Quite a nice plating. But how about the taste, I wonder."

As soon as the exam guy took a bite...

Yeah, he was foodgasm-ed.

Meanwhile Koenji just smirks, probably happy that he was able to make such dish.

Exam guy: "Y-y-y-y-you...You guys passed!"

Koenji: "Glad you liked it, exam boy."

Exam guy: *coughs* "Allright, for the next event, you guys will be going into an island near Norway. So you guys better enjoy the trip okay? your destination is to go to Berlin central station at first, and then you guys will arrive at Oslo after 15 hours trip. You guys will spend a night at Oslo and then tomorrow, you guys will take a cruise to a private island owned by ANHS."

Another far journey. And another island exam?

Lina: "Kiyotaka, I'm done with my exam." Lina said, coming out of the next room.

Kiyo: "Ah..."

Koenji: "Well well, it seems now we're going even further to the north eh? interesting."

Kiyo: "You're just interested on going to Oslo..."

Koenji: "Now then, if you'll excuse me."

With that, Koenji left the exam building.

Kiyo: "We should get going, Lina."

Lina: "Yeah."

No matter what Nagumo throws at me, I will overcome it.

All for the sake of defeating you, Akashi Tsukasa.

Octagon's side

3rd Person POV

Daiki: "All the students finished and already started moving to Oslo."

Shiori: "It's time for us to move, isn't it?"

Ryouta: "Oh boy, I can't wait for the main event!"

Tetsu: "Chill out a bit..."

Yuri: "I can understand your excitement though..."

Erika: "Oh well, lets just get going!"

With that, the Octagons stood up from their seats and went to the helipad.

Nanami: "Tsukasa, you're awfully silent. What's wrong?"

Akashi: "No. Not at all..."

But that was all a lie. His mind was actually full.

Akashi: (The main event is finally here...now then, lets turn their expectations upside down. For the sake of true meritocracy.)

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next chap is the beggining of the main part of the special exam.

Oh, Tatsuya's return is getting closer and closer...

Sorry for the fast pacing at the beggining. It's just the first 3 task are just opening acts compared to the real deal.

Updates will be quite long because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at October

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 9-05-2022

Chapter 64: The main event

Kiyotaka POV

It's currently 13:00 Pm. 3 hours since we started our 15 hour trip to Oslo.

And yet again, I'm stuck with this woman...

Lina: "Don't be all gloomy like that. Here, have some snickers." she said while giving me a bar of snickers.

Kiyo: "No thanks. And as for you, stop eating that thing. You're going to get fat. You've eat more than 15 already."

Lina: "Well duh, mister. I'm free here. Nobody is going to keep telling me to have a strict diet like before."

Kiyo: "I get that you hate diet but...tone it down, woman."

Lina: "Eh, it's fine. I'm free after all. And I don't mind being a little chubby as long as it's not obesity."

Kiyo: "It's not about the fat, woman. You're going to get a diabetes like that."

Lina: "Don't worry. I may not look like it, but I'm pretty much healthy since I was born." she said as she munches another bar.

Kiyo: "Sometimes I envy your ignorance." I said while sipping my coffee.

Lina: "Anyways, what are you going to do now? there is still like...12 hours left."

Kiyo: "I wonder. We will arrive at 01:00 Am right? honestly, I would like to sleep here but..."

Lina: "But?"

Kiyo: "No. It's nothing."

I can't get my mind clear at all.

But I guess this is what they call excitement, huh.

How exciting...

Island

3rd Person POV

The helipad consisting the members of Octagons landed on the island. There, Nagumo Miyabi and Yotsuba Maya are waiting for them.

Nagumo: "I've been waiting for you guys."

Yuri: "That ride was rough."

Ryouta: "Right?1 I almost vomit!"

Nanami: "Good thing Daiki knocked you out. And Shiori, stop eating already."

Shiori: "Shut up gloomy chick."

Tetsu: "By the way, this is quite the scrawny looking island huh?"

Nagumo: "Well, that's the point. But don't worry. The students won't starve to death while doing this special exam. I can guarantee that."

Erika: "They're too young to hunt after all."

Daiki: "No such things as being too young to hunt.."

Akashi: "Not that hunting skills would matter. This island has no animals and other species right, Maya san?"

Maya: "Right off the bat, Tsukasa kun. This island is just an arena. An arena that will force students to draw out all of their abilities to the max. Be grateful that I found it for you, Nagumo kun."

Nagumo: "Of course I'm grateful, Maya san."

Akashi: "So, care to tell us the rule of this special exam, Miyabi?"

Nagumo: "It's simple, Akashi san. The students will race their ass to reach the top of the mountain. And the first 4 students that finished will fight each other to get the first to fourth place. And as for the fifth place, we'll locate that person using our GPS to see who's the closest person to the top. That's all."

Erika: "That's good and all. But..."

Nagumo: "Hm?"

Erika: "This would be a dueling battle royale right? what if the event is like...cooking? or battle dance? or even a one on one soccer match. We can't do that on this stranded enviroment..."

Silence then erupted...

Daiki: "You actually made a point, Erika. I'm suprised."

Nagumo: "A-ah...that, huh...I wonder."

Akashi: "Miyabi, you...you didn't think this throught aren't you?"

Another silence erupted.

Yuri: "Stupid."

Shiori: "Brain-dead."

Nagumo: "Allright, allright, jeez. Stop it. I'm sorry okay?!"

Maya: "Seriously, Nagumo kun. You didn't even think of this..."

Nagumo: "Well sorry about that!"

Maya: "Well good thing i calculated your foolishness. So here, try this out." Maya said as she throws a box.

Nagumo: "The hell is this?"

Maya: "Open it."

Nagumo opens the box.

Nagumo: "Isn't this the watch we used on our island exams? how did you get this?"

Maya: "It's inside the director's room you know. You have plenty of them."

Nagumo: "Then, what are you going to do with this? it's not like this would help."

Maya: "Oh, you'll like it. Try to wear it and then pair it with your phone."

Nagumo: "Sure."

Nagumo then wears the watch and pairs it with his phone.

Maya: "Anyone of you want to be the volunteer? I bring another one."

Ryouta: "I will."

Maya: "Good. Here." Maya says as she tossed another box.

After Ryouta wears the watch and pairs it, they're both ready.

Maya: "Allright both of you. Engage a duel right now."

Nagumo: "Wait. Seriously?"

Maya: "Dead serious."

Nagumo: "Uh...okay. Lets go, Ryouta."

Ryouta: "Okay...what are the stakes?"

Nagumo: "Don't enter it. It's just for testing after all."

After fiddling with their phones, the duel is initiated.

Duel initiated
Nagumo Miyabi vs Satomi Ryouta
Event: One on One soccer. First to 3.

After the event was selected, the watch screen lightens and created a space.

Nagumo: "No way this is real..."

Maya: "Oh this is real. It's called instant dueling space."

They were now inside a soccer stadium.

Erika: "Holy shiet."

Nanami: "Fascinating."

Daiki: "Not bad."

Yuri: "Wow..."

Shiori: "I'm speechless."

Tetsu: "That thing is scary..."

Akashi: "Impressive, Maya san."

Maya: (I knew this would work. By using the concept of INSTA's teleportation ability, we can now create an instant space like this. I guess I have to be grateful that I can actually take off my INSTA to be analyzed.) "Allright, try playing, Nagumo kun, Ryouta kun."

Ryouta: "Allright! I'll beat you Nagumo!"

Nagumo: "I don't want to brag but I'm a part of the soccer club, Ryouta. Don't get carried away."

One match later

Yeah. Nagumo got crushed. 3-0.

Nagumo: "Sheesh, Ryouta san. You're so good." Nagumo said while heavily panting.

Ryouta: "Hehehe, amazing right?"

After that, the space dissolved because the winner was already decided.

Nagumo: "Amazing...what kind of technology is this..."

Akashi: "You're 75 years too early to know, Miyabi."

Daiki: "Won't the student be suspicious if you showed them this kind of technology?"

Maya: "Worry not. They won't realize it anyways."

Nagumo: "Maya san...seriously, where the hell did you get this kind of technology?"

Yuri: "Tsukasa already said it's still too early for you to know right? be a little patient."

Nagumo: "Fine. But don't cry when I found out about it."

Maya: "Oh well, now we're ready for the exam, right?"

Nagumo: "Damn right Maya san."

Akashi: (You're also looking forward to this aren't you, Kiyotaka? come. Drag yourself up and challenge me again. I'm looking forward to it.)

Night, 00:45.

Kiyotaka POV

15 minutes before we arrive at Oslo. At last, the curtain is rising.

This is exhilarating.

I wish I know how to grin. i'm getting more excited little by little...

Lets try it then...

I try to do my best and move the muscles on my mouth.

Yes. That's it. I can do this!

Lina: "The hell are you doing?"

And everything went to shreds...

I failed...

Lina came, bringing 2 cups of tea.

Kiyo: "Lina...you..."

Lina: "Seriously, stop. Don't even try to grin. That's creepy."

Kiyo: "Shut up you blondie."

Lina: "How rude!"

Kiyo: "But I appreciate the tea tho..." I said as I took a sip of the tea.

Lina: "At about 15 minutes, we'll arrive at Oslo. Preapare your things."

Kiyo: "Sure. No need to tell me twice." I said as I sipped again.

Ah, I wonder how's she doing. Miyuki, I mean.

Dimension 28

Miyuki POV

I've been walking for the past 1 month. And there is still no sign of onii sama.

And sheesh, I lost most of my body fat. Not that I mind it but...I got a little too skinny.

I need to eat a whole banquet after I get back to regain the nutrients I lost.

I then took a look at my INSTA and what i saw shocked me.

Onii sama's signal is now visible. Faint, but it's there. He's on the other side of this area...

Finally...finally...

I finally found you after all those walking, onii sama...

Back to COTE world

Kiyotaka POV

I've arrived at last. Oslo...

But...

I don't have any money to book a hotel...

Ah, using that money changer on ANHS would be a good idea if I didn't think that the school would pay for us...

Lina: "What's wrong? you're pale."

Kiyo: "Uh...I have no money again..."

Silence...

Lina: "Don't tell me we're sleeping together again..." she muttered.

Kiyo: "I'm afraid that's the case..." I said as I called Koenji again.

Lina: "What in the world is happening to me..."

The call then gets answered.

Kiyo: "Koenji..."

Koenji: "What is it, Ayanokoji boy?"

Kiyo: "Another room, please..."

Grand Hotel Oslo.

Koenji's room.

Koenji: "Here's your key, Ayanokoji boy."

Kiyo: "Thanks..."

Lina: "Appreciate it as always, Koenji senpai..." it seems she's struggling to call him senpai.

Koenji: "Don't sweat it. Now get outta my room please."

Kiyo: "Yes yes your highness." I said with a sarcastic tone.

As i closed Koenji's door, the door 5 rooms away opened. Revealing a very familiar person that I fought before.

???: "You..."

Kiyo: "Kuroba Tetsu."

Tetsu: "The hell are you doing here, Ayanokoji?"

Daiki: "Quit getting in the way, Tetsu. You're standing too long infront of the door." Karasuma Daiki says as he exits the room.

Tetsu: "My bad, Daiki."

Daiki: "Anyways, isn't this interesting? if it isn't Ayanokoji Kiyotaka on the spot."

Kiyo: "Karasuma Daiki. And Kuroba Tetsu, huh..."

Lina: "Actually, the way you both came out of the room is kinda sus tho. You're all alone there? that's creepy."

Daiki: "Of course not you stupid. Everyone there is inside. We just wanted to take a detour. It's getting boring inside there."

Erika: "Ah...you guys are so noisy. Pipe down a little." Kirisaki Erika appears. Getting angry at the 2 boys.

Lina: "So you're here too..."

Erika: "Oh, hello there. Hey, everyone. Both of our main targets are here!"

With that, the rest of the Octagons are here.

Seriously, this night just went from 0 to 100 real quick.

Yuri: "Erika, you told us to get up just to meet them?"

Nanami: "You're making me spend my precious laying down time."

Ryouta: "Eh, can I duel them?!"

Shiori: "Of course no stupid."

This is exhilarating...everyone is here.

Erika: "Anyways, wanna hang out on our room?"

What an unexpected invitation.

Lina: "Strangers are not to be trusted."

Kiyo: "And besides, I wanted to sleep. I don't have time to spend playing with you guys." we said as we turned back, heading straight to our room.

Come to think of it, Akashi isn't there.

I wonder where he is.

Maya's room

3rd Person POV

Maya: "Ah~~~that was awesome, Tsukasa kun."

Akashi: "Are you satisfied by my performance, Maya san?"

Maya: "Totally. I enjoyed every moment of it. How can you be so amazing?"

Akashi: "I just happen to know how to satisfy a woman."

Maya: "I see. Then your skills are definetely top tier."

Akashi: "I'm grateful. Call me when you need another massage okay?"

Maya: "Sure thing~"

(A/N: No, it's not sex u horny fellows. Tsukasa is 18 while Maya was like...40's lol. So nope. It's all massage. Trust me. M-A-S-S-A-G-E)

Akashi: "Anyways, did all the watch arrive yet?"

Maya: "Yeah. it's just arrived. You can preapare them by tomorrow morning. It's all stored up."

Akashi: "Thanks."

Maya: "Hey, Tsukasa kun."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Maya: "I wonder...why are you still obeying my orders? I mean, you had Lina chan's INSTA on your possession. And we're in a magicless world when you can easily triumph over me. So tell me, why are you still loyal? I thought you like dominating other people and make them succumb."

Akashi: "That, huh...you're right, Maya san. I can easily kill you when you're not using magic. You just gave me a brilliant idea."

Tsukasa then took his scissors from his pocket.

Maya: "Will you do it? will you kill me?"

Tsukasa stays silent and moves his hand to stab the target. But...

stab

It hit the wall instead.

Maya: "I knew it."

Akashi: "Right? even though you're weaker than me right now, doesn't mean I want to betray you. Because...because you gave me the chance to live, despite your onslaught that day."

Maya: "You know that I was just using you right?"

Akashi: "Perfectly. But thanks to that, I now reached an even greater power. More than I could possibly hope on that damned organization. You actually made me even more powerful than I could possibly imagine. That's why...no matter how weak or fragile you are, I will be loyal to you."

Maya: "I'm grateful."

Akashi: "But of course, Maya san. I'm not that naive. If you betray me, of course I will betray you back. It's just how it is. I won't do anything to harm you. But if you try to kill me, I would have no choice but to finish you off."

Maya: "Of course you would resort to that. But worry not, I have no desire to kill you. That much I can guarantee."

Akashi: "Then I have no desire to kill you either. That much I can guarantee."

Despite their relationship, both of them are still vigilant to the other.

Akashi Tsukasa is wary of Yotsuba Maya. And so is she.

If Maya decides to strike, Tsukasa will fight back.

That's the way their relationship works.

(A/N: Don't worry. Their relationship will get revealed fully later.)

Morning

Kiyotaka POV

I stood infront of the mirror. Wearing my P.E shirt.

It's finally the time. The 3rd Island exam.

Lina: "Oh, you're all dressed up." Lina said while wiping her hair.

Kiyo: "You took too long."

Lina: "Well duh, I need to wear my P.E shirt on the bathroom mister. I have some dignity."

Kiyo: "Whatever."

Lina: "Allright, it's finally the main event, right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Lets go. We will defeat the Octagons after we stood ontop of this exam."

Ship

While we're on the ship, the island is now visible.

That's a sketchy-looking island allright. Sheesh.

But not that I mind that. I'll conquer it anyways.

Timeskip, island

We're finally here. At this damned island.

???: "Kukuku, if it isn't the monster..."

Ah...

Kiyo: "Ryuuen. You're the first guy I know here."

Ryuuen: "Well shit. Among these large-ass crowd, it's hard to find my classmates."

Kiyo: "I get that."

After we waited for some times later, the crowd are getting bigger and bigger.

it seems the announcement will begin sooner or later. The stage is also set here. Meaning that this place is indeed the announcement place.

???: "It seems everyone is here."

All of the crowd are silenced by the menacing voice. It was...

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, the big boss is here."

It's none other than Akashi Tsukasa.

Akashi: "Greetings, student of ANHS. Now I will announce the main part of the 'Around the world' exam. The dueling battle royale."

Suprisingly, nobody responded.

Akashi: "No respond? I appreciate that. The rules are simple. It's all a race to the mountain peak." Akashi says as he pointed to the large mountain behind.

I see. i kinda get the gist of it.

Akashi: "You all will race there. And when you meet other people, you will be forced to duel without a way out. Any rejection of a duel is an instant elimination. Your overall skills will be tested here. In this island of battle royale. Go around and crawl all the way to the mountain peak. The first 4 students to reach it will enter the semi-final bracket. While the closest student to the mountain will be located and earn the 5th place. That's basically all. Any questions here?"

I see. So this is just another battle royale. And a race to reach the mountain peak.

Interesting. Definetely interesting.

???: "I would like to ask a question, Akashi san."

Suprisingly, it was Ichinose.

Akashi: "Ichinose Honami. State your question."

Honami: "You see, Akashi san. This place is just an island. What if we got an event that's completely hard to do. Like maybe...cooking or basketball? or even soccer? it's just too hard to do this."

A great question. I've been wanting to ask that too. Good job, Ichinose.

Akashi: "Worry not. Because we have preapared a plan for that."

Akashi took a small box on the container behind him, revealing the content.

That's a...watch? that's the watch we used on our island exams.

Akashi: "This school watch has been modified. And it got a feature called 'instant dueling space' that can be used by pairing your phone with the watch. Now let me show you how it works. Erika, Daiki, your turn."

Karasuma Daiki and Kirisaki Erika both went to the stage, wearing the watch on their wrist.

Akashi: "Show how the watch works."

Erika: "Yes. Lets go, Daiki." Kirisaki took out her phone.

Daiki: "Allright." Karasuma replies while taking out his phone.

They then set up the duel.

Duel initiated

Karasuma Daiki vs Kirisaki Erika

Event: Arcade Hockey

Suddenly, both of their watches glow, making like some sort of space like the domain expansion from Jujutsu Kaisen.

Once the space is completed, an arcade hockey table was present. Meaning that it did work.

Random: "Woah...no way!"

Random 2: "What kind of technology is this?!"

Random 3: "Unbelieveable!"

Of course, the student went to an uproar because of such amazing technology.

Lina: "This must be Maya sama's doing..."

Kiyo: "I can see that."

Must be a technology from Tatsuya's world.

Akashi: "And once the event is over, the space will dissolve."

Karasuma then fiddles with his phone, surrendering. And then, the space dissolves.

And then, the watch he wears displays a red mark.

Akashi: "After you lost, the red mark means you're eliminated and will be thrown into a pressure test during your winter break. But of course, that's not the case for the top 5. Anyways, if you failed the pressure test, say goodbye to your highschool life."

The thought of having a test during vacation now hunts all of the student.

That's harsh. Too harsh...

Akashi: "And also, since the duel method is for an exam, putting stakes and bets on the duel will result in an automatic expulsion, just like running away. So don't get comfortable, kids."

Suprisingly, nobody retorted to Akashi's harsh words and calling them. This probably shows just how dangerous that guy is.

Akashi: "That is all. And now, the watch will be distributed."

Karasuma and Kirisaki then distributes the watch to us. And yeah, it's locked again. Just like the island exam watch.

Akashi: "Now then. Let your abilities raise you to the top. The main event of 'Around the world' begins now!"

And now, the exam has started.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, see ya later, monster."

With that, Ryuuen left the place.

Kiyo: "Lets just hope I won't have to ruin your vacation by coincidentally running into you."

Lina: "Right. I wish you luck."

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

WIth that, we split up. Going our own seperate ways on this exam.

Several hours later, Octagon's camp

3rd Person POV

Akashi: "That's pretty much of it. Do you guys remember the island's layout now?"

Nanami: "It's suprisingly simple."

Daiki: "Indeed."

Shiori: "So then, when will we begin?"

Akashi: "Don't be so hasty. Let's go see how our main target is doing shall we?" Tsukasa then turns on the camera they set up some hours before.

It shows a footage of Kiyotaka, who just beat Miyamoto on a beyblade event.

Yuri: "That's his own classmate, Miyamoto right? poor guy getting thrown into a pressure test by his own classmate."

Tetsu: "There would be absolutely no mercy here. Results are results. That's that."

Ryouta: "It's still kinda tragic tho."

Shiori, who stayed quiet the past few minutes, suddenly giggles a bit.

Akashi: "What is it, Shiori?"

Shiori: "No. Just look at the GPS here."

The 8 members looked at the GPS and what they saw suprised them.

Daiki: "I see...it's definetely interesting."

Nanami: "I would love to see how this plays out."

Erika: "No joke. Me too.

Tetsu: "This is exciting..."

What was present on the screen is...

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Ryuuen Kakeru, and Hosen Kazuomi walking into the same direction from 3 different areas. Ryuuen from the south, Ayanokoji from the west, and Hosen from the east.

Akashi: "Things just got out of hand." he says while grinning at the screen.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

The main part is here. Basically a duel battle royale

Oh, Tatsuya's return is getting closer and closer...

Tsukasa's past are slowly revealed.

And next chap will have Kiyo vs Ryuuen vs Hosen. I will go all out with this!

And also, there will be a very unexpected duel next chap. Look forward to it.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-05-2022

Chapter 65: Battle royale

New cover! I realized that vampirouzz made this cover some times ago. So I decided to use it

Kiyotaka POV

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, how amusing. I never thought fate could be this kind."

Hosen: "Damn right skinny dude."

Kiyo: "Fate sure is strange, huh..."

A 3 way battle. This is gonna go wild.

Ryuuen: "Oh well. Let's just skip the formality." Ryuuen then took out his phone. "Shall we do it?"

Me and Hosen also took out our respective phones.

Kiyo : "Duel."

Duel Initiated
Ayanokoji Kiyotaka vs Ryuuen Kakeru vs Hosen Kazuomi

Event: PUBG

A space was created. Infront of us was 3 PC. Installed with PUBG.

Ryuuen: "Kukukuku, what a big twist of event eh?" Ryuuen said as he sit on his chair.

Hosen: "Damn right. Never thought of all things, this is going to be anf FPS game." Hosen replied.

Kiyo: "Well, not like we can do anything about this."

PUBG. Or Player unknown's battleground. A battle royale game that require you to gather resources and kill all of your opponent. A simple game. I can play it very well. I got a KDA of 5.8 and reached Ace on all 3 seasons I played in.

But Ryuuen and Hosen...as far as I remember, both of them reached Conqueror and had a KDA of 8. It can't be helped, both of them played it since middle school. They got plenty experience compared to me.

Looks like I'm on a big disadvantage huh. I never thought fate would do this to me.

At any rate, let's just insert my account first.

After I logged in, the screen really brought me back to the days when things were peaceful.

Ah...it's been a while since I saw you. My the fool M416.

(A/N: IDK if M4 The fool is on the PUBG Pc. But let's just assume it exist.)

I burned like 400 dollars just to max it out. So I won't lose.

Ryuuen: "Oi Ayanokoji, gorilla. Give me your nicknames. I will add it."

Kiyo: "DemonBoii42069"

Hosen: "GorillaGuy."

Ryuuen: "What a retarded name. I'll add it."

After a while, a friend request came.

From uh...DragonSlayer720?

He has a retarded name himself...

Hosen: "Hah! and you call our names retarded you skinny freak."

Ryuuen: "Shut up and accept my invitation. Don't take too long."

We then accepted the invitation from Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "Hoh, quite a good drip you got there, Ayanokoji. I never thought you're a pay to win player. That full bape set and max level The fool M416 costs a lot of shit right?"

Kiyo: "Sometimes prioritizing our hobby is not a bad thing."

Hosen: "Hah! not bad you beast. Learn something from him, Ryuuen. Your white smooth hitman set is boring as fuck."

Ryuuen: "I like to keep it simple, gorilla boy. Unlike you who's butt-naked."

Kiyo: "Allright enough with the drip comparing please. Let's start."

Ryuuen: "Allright. I'm going to choose miramar. Is it fine?"

Hosen: "Miramar? never thought you of all people would choose that kind of map."

Kiyo: "I thought you're a rusher type, Ryuuen? but miramar? seriously?"

Ryuuen: "Are you guys afraid?" he said with a smirk.

Hosen: "Hah! in your dreams. I might be a rusher, but even miramar is a piece of cake for my sniper skills."

That's right. Miramar is a large map full of high grounds. Sniping skills are essential here.

As for me, I'm quite confident at my sniping skills. But against 2 conquerors, I won't have that much of of chance.

But...

Even on the toughest situation, I'll create a miracle.

Kiyo: "But Ryuuen, how are we going to fight each other like this? we'll be a team if we're on the same room."

Ryuuen: "Ah...I forgot about that. Just go back to your respective lobbies. We'll just crash at each other. Is it fine?"

Hosen: "Fine by me."

Kiyo: "Me too."

After me and Hosen went back to our respective lobbies, we selected Miramar and started the game at the same time.

Ryuuen: "Did we meet?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. We're all on the same room."

Hosen: "Hah! just what I needed."

Kiyo: "I'm going to make a proposal. What about we all form a truce at each other until all other players are dead? when it's all 3 of us, let's clash to the fullest."

Ryuuen: "Sounds good to me."

Hosen: "I'm in."

Kiyo: "Allright. Let's split up. I'm going to Hacienda del Patron."

Hosen: "Oi oi, you sure you beast? you're just an ace and basically playing with other conquerors here. Are you sure you will survive at hacienda?" Hosen said with a mocking smirk.

Kiyo: "I'm confident."

Ryuuen: "Hah. So be it. I'm going to take Los Leones."

Hosen: "How suprising. You of all people? Los Leones? that cramped place? you have a bland taste."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, talk all you want. We'll see who have the last laugh."

Hosen: "Fine then. I'm going to Pecado."

Huh, what a coincidence that we're all going to the 3 most famous places at Miramar. How amusing.

Kiyo: "Ryuuen. Hosen."

Both of them then looked at me.

Kiyo: "Don't die before we clash."

Ryuuen: "Of course."

Hosen: "That goes without saying."

Then, we're all teleported to the helicopter.

Hosen already reached Pecado. And now it's my turn to launch.

720 meters. Perfect for diagonal landing.

(A/N: I'm putting PUBG mobile rules on PUBG pc. Lol, I'm insane. I think diagonal landings are just for PUBG mobile right? idk if that's possible on PUBG pc.)

Since we're going from north to south, Ryuuen was the last one to go down.

I landed safely. But...

Behind me was 2 other people.

This is irritating.

I run as fast as I can and took a nearby weapon.

S12K...perfect for early games.

Because both of them had no ammo, I can kill them easily.

2 kills at the beggining. Good start.

Let's see, what do they have?

A first aid kit...and x8 scope?

Good. This would be a good collection.

I then saw the killboard mark.

GorillaGuy just went on a rampage and got a triple kill.

Hosen is fired up. Not bad.

While Ryuuen, considering he landed at Los Leones, only had 1 kill.

But that doesn't matter.

Time to focus.

Octagons camp

3rd Person POV

Daiki: "Eh..not bad. He's good at games too?"

Shiori: "That's suprising."

Yuri: "Well, he did beat Tetsu at UNO after all. He must have a deep understanding of games."

Tetsu: "Yuri. No need to dig the past..."

Erika: "What about the other white room students?"

Nanami: "Let's see...Utomiya Riku just defeated his own classmate. Yagami Takuya is currently playing soccer one on one with Ishigami from 1-A, meanwhile Amasawa Ichika didn't even care about the event and went to sleep."

Daiki: "No shit. How can she be so carefree?"

Shiori: "What a wholesome girl."

Daiki: "You misunderstood wholesome with laziness..."

Meanwhile, Akashi Tsukasa is just silently watching Kiyotaka's match.

Erika: "You seems hooked on, Tsukasa. What's wrong?"

Akashi: "No. It's just..."

Erika: "Hm?"

Akashi: "I'm jealous of his M416 skin."

All the octagons facepalmed.

Ryouta: "That's totally irrelevant..."

Tetsu: "What a suprise. Tsukasa, who's always better than everyone, getting jealous? and over an item inside a game? damn."

Akashi: "You don't know how much dollars I spend on that gacha, Tetsu. Shut your mouth."

Tetsu: "Right right jealous boy. Ahahahahahaha!"

The rest of the octagons: (Rest in peace.)

And you know what happened. Scissors intensifies.

Back to Kiyotaka

Kiyotaka POV

i was currrently on the streets of Miramar, driving my cool-ass armored hunter mirado.

Let's see. Where should I fire my flare gun?

Ah..behind that mountain should be safe.

I then went into a nearby mountain and shot my flare gun.

Let's see...what's inside it?

Aug A3 and Awm. Full set lvl 3 armors, and a miramar ghillie suit.

Perfect. It seems my luck is not that scrawny after all.

Good thing I saved my x8 scope and supressor sniper. This could be a game-changer.

But then, something unexpected happened.

The zone. It shrinks into Los Leones's direction.

Ryuuen: "Oh, what a suprise. To think I'm instructed to go to Los Leones again. Kukuku."

Hosen: "Hah! it seems no mountain fight for now. But rather a city fight? this would be interesting."

Indeed. The zone rarely goes to Los Leones in Miramar. It usually goes into a random open area with lots of mountains.

So this is clearly something new. I never experienced this before, so I might be in danger, hm...

Ryuuen: "What's wrong, monster. Don't tell me you're chickening out, kukuku."

Kiyo: "No. Not at all. Rather, I'm excited by this twist."

If the direction is Los Leones, I got to go fast.

I won't be able to secure a good building if I were late.

Let's see. My Aug's parts are completed. Red dot, compensator, extended magazine, vertical grip, and spare x6 scope for spraying.

As for Awm, it only has supressor and x8, but it's good enough.

4 first aid kits, 2 med kits, and 7 painkiller and energy drink respectively.

Full set of lvl 3 armor and bag plus a ghillie suit.

Well, I guess going on a rampage at Hacienda and getting 7 kills paid off after all.

Now then, let's head to the final destination. Los Leones.

Octagons camp

3rd Person POV

The Octagons are watching the battles unfolding. Students by students are sent into the pressure test.

Shiori: "Ah. I'm bored."

Daiki: "Watching all these guys beating each other are getting boring."

Akashi: "Bored? that's not particulary the case for me. In fact, something interesting is happening."

Erika: "Eh? let me see it!"

It was the Ichinose sisters on a math dueling event.

Honami: "Nanami, I'm sorry. But because this is an exam, I will give this my all."

Nanami: "That's good, nee-chan. Because now, I'll show you that aniki's teaching wasn't in vain!"

Believe it or no, Tatsuya used to tutor Ichinose Nanami.

Nanami: "Eh, so Ichinose Honami's sister had the same name as me?"

Daiki: "Apparently. Coincidences can be freaky."

Erika: "And I thought something important is going on. This is boring."

Ryouta: "Let's just go back."

Akashi: "Now now. Isn't that rude? this is mahesvara's girlfriend after all."

But all of them already left.

Akashi: (yare yare. I can't deny their frustrations tho. Their duel is not important.)

With that, Tsukasa also left the screen, deciding that the Ichinose sister's duel are not important. it was clear that Honami would win against her delinquent sister after all.

Anyways, back to the main event.

Pubg Event

Kiyotaka POV

I'm now at one of the buildings on Los Leones.

It's awfully silent right now.

And I never expected we're now at 4 people left.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, this is getting exciting, eh?"

Hosen: "Hah! once the last guy is eliminated, I'll take the pleasure of killing the both of you."

Kiyo: "Whatever."

I got bored. So I decided to walk around the building but...

gunshot

What...

I got shot in the head...

Kiyo: "Tch."

How did he know I was here? it shouldn't be possible.

And that sound...it's kar98k. Good thing I wear a level 3 helmet. Or else that would've been game over.

But still...my lvl 3 helmet is a goner now.

I better took a med kit.

After I used the med kit, my health is back to full bar.

Ryuuen: "That sound...oi monster, that's from your direction."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Seems like it."

Hosen: "You better not die you fukin beast."

Kiyo: "No, Hosen. I didn't die. But..."

That shot...was it just a coincidence?

The second i revealed myself to the window, I got shot.

I got a few speculations on it but...

Is he cheating? it's possible.

Or no...

Wait. If I remember correctly, this house is an open space to a certain building near here.

I then went to the rooftop, and the second I went there, a gunshot came to me. But fortunately, it missed.

This is getting ugly, I have to use my smoke.

After I smoked the area, the gunshots are still there. But it never hit me.

But...he revealed his location.

Based on the sound volume and the direction it hit me...there's only one place.

After the some is cleared, I then take a look at the southeast direction.

Bingo, found you, sneaky sniper.

But the second i saw him, he shot me again. But this time, it's a body shot.

He took half of my level 3 vest's life...

I then took cover behind the door.

For now, I know where his area is, now it all comes to a speed battle.

If I waste anymore time to heal, the zone would just shrink into his favour. The remaining time for the next shrink is 45 seconds. And taking a first aid, the fastest course is atleast 7 seconds long.

Considering the height of this building, I would die if I jumped down without painkillers and energy drink. But taking them would take atleast 3-5 seconds each.

And descending from this building is the longest of them all. I have to make this shot now. If no, then the zone would eat me.

This is my only chance.

I then got out of my hiding spot and aimed my sniper.

Die.

gunshot

It hit him. A direct headshot. It seems all those quick scope training has finally paid off.

Hosen: "Oh, you eliminated the last guy? impressive, beast."

Ryuuen: "Hah. I knew you could do it."

But I have no time to reply them, I descended from the building as fast as I can and enters the building inside the zone.

Good, I made it in time. Time to have some med kit and drinks.

Ryuuen: "Well well, it all finally comes down to this."

Hosen: "I've been waiting for too long."

Kiyo: "Allright then. Shall we?"

Ryuuen and Hosen smirks at the thought of competing with me.

For now, i have to pinpoint their location first.

gunshot

What the...

Ryuuen: "Tch. I missed."

Hosen: "Oi oi oi, that was pretty bold of you, skinny dragon. But thanks to that, I know where you are now."

Ryuuen: "Oh you do? but can you even kill me tho? kukuku."

Hosen: "Hoh...what's that supposed to mean I wonder?"

Ryuuen: "You think i didn't observe you this whole game, gorilla? I know very well you don't have a single bolt sniper. Your weapons are Mini14 and Groza right? kukuku."

Hosen: "Interesting speculation. But what if I changed them?"

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, I wonder."

After a while, a person came out of a building. it was Ryuuen."

Hosen: "W-what! you're crazy!"

Ryuuen: "Come and kill me, Hosen!"

Responding to his provocation, Hosen fired his Mini14.

Ryuuen: "Hah! as I thought you don't hold a single bolt sniper!"

Hosen: "Interesting. I'll face you head on, Ryuuen!"

I need to act right now. I can exploit this moment if I play my cards right.

I then head downstairs, while on the outside, gunshots are heard.

I see...Groza vs M249, huh. Hosen's in a big disadvantage.

Anyways, let's just hurry.

But...luck was not on my side.

When I got outside, the war is over. With Ryuuen as the victor.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, that was easy."

Hosen: "Tch. You'll pay for this, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "And now it's your turn, monster!"

Ryuuen did a quick 360 turn and rained me with bullets.

I immediately run as fast as I can to hide behind the farthest building. But damage was inevitable.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, not bad. But it's over, Ayanokoji."

I can hear Ryuuen's footsteps getting closer. And his weapon is M249 of all things. He doesn't need to reload that after using a few bullets.

If I use a first aid, it will took atleast 5-7 seconds and Ryuuen will get a headstart and kill me.

What should I do. Should I take him on with my Aug? no, it's impossible. With my current health, winning 1v1 against M249 is nothing but a pipe dream.

I can make a gamble with my AWM. But it's too risky. I can't do it with my current skill.

Shit. Ryuuen's getting closer and closer. What should I do..

Think, Kiyotaka, think. Think of anything that can turn the tides.

I looked around to see what's available. And then...

Kiyo: "Jackpot."

I sprinted to the direction of the item that will lead me to victory. S12k.

Never thought I would use this again. But still...

It only has 1 bullet. The folks must've discarded this thing while changing to another weapon.

But this 1 bullet is all I need. Considering I had like...around more than 1/4 health, I can tank 1 bullet shot from m249 with this cramped vest. But that's all. If he shot me twice, I'm dead.

I have to make this happen. In order to defeat him, I will rise as the victor.

Ryuuen: "This is the end, Ayanokoji!" Ryuuen's footsteps are now even closer.

I then returned to my previous position.

Here goes. 3...2...1...Now!

As I counted to 1, Ryuuen appeared, with M249 in hand, and tries to kill me with a jumpshot. But...

Kiyo: "You lose, Ryuuen."

We both traded bullets. But even M249 can't possibly compete with a shotgun in close range.

I got hit, but I also hit Ryuuen. But the difference in damage is what make things different.

Ryuuen: "What?!"

I did it. I killed him.

Winner winner chicken dinner, huh. It's been a while since I last saw this sign.

Hosen: "HAHAHAHAHA! too bad eh, Ryuuen. It seems you still lost against him." Hosen said as he stood up from his chair.

Ryuuen: "Kukukuku, I never expected that. S12K of all things? your quick thinking is impressive as always, Ayanokoji. Even my M249 can't compete against that in a close range battle."

Kiyo: "Luck just happened to be on my side. Besides Ryuuen, it was you that helped me win right?"

Ryuuen: "Care to elaborate?"

Kiyo: "On the early game, you used S12K to kill one people. And then after that you used SCAR-L. Considering your landing timing, that last building that I used as a cover must've been your first place to visit. That's why I can deduce that your shotgun is the one that saved me on the last moment."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, what an ironic fate. To think the shotgun I trashed at the beggining ended up turning against me. Fate is cruel, eh?" Ryuuen then took off his headset and leaves his seat.

I too, did the same thing. And now we're all face to face.

Ryuuen and Hosen's watch glow red due to both of them being eliminated.

Ryuuen: "This is the end, huh."

Hosen: "That wasn't long. But I had fun fighting both of you Ryuuen, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Me too."

Ryuuen: "Anyways, monster. I only have one message for you."

Kiyo: "And what is that?"

Ryuuen: "Don't lose before I can defeat you personally."

Kiyo: "That goes without saying."

Ryuuen: "Heh." Ryuuen smirks. "Then that's that. See you later after I finished my pressure test at winter break."

With that, Ryuuen left the stage.

Hosen: "What an anticlimatic ending, eh?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. I thought our battle would be more intense."

Hosen: "Not that I hate it. Competing with you was fun, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Thanks, I guess."

Hosen: "See ya later, fucking beast."

Kiyo: "Sure."

With that, Hosen also left the stage. And our instant dueling space dissolved.

Allright. Now that this is over, time for my next destination.

To the top of the mountain.

Octagons camp

3rd Person POV

Nanami: "Ayanokoji just finished his duel with Ryuuen Kakeru and Hosen Kazuomi."

Erika: "That took quite some time."

Akashi: "Atleast it's over. Now then." Tsukasa then stands up from his seat. "Shiori, Yuri, Ryouta, Tetsu. It's your turn."

With that, the 4 called Octagons member stood up from their seat.

Akashi: "Let's test the white room's capability, shall we?"

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

There you have it. Kiyo vs Ryuuen vs Hosen's PUBG battle. LOL.

And maybe some character's duel will just be skipped like I skipped Ichinose sister's duel. Because cmon, it would be too long.

The next part. Oh, you will like it. Something serious will finally happen.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 20-05-2022

Chapter 66: White room vs Octagons

3rd Person POV

Akashi: "Are you guys ready?"

The 4: "Yes."

Daiki: "Why are they the ones being send out? I'm itching to get out of this place too."

Erika: "I agree."

Akashi: "I told you, my orders are absolute. Don't make me say it again. Yuri etc will hunt down the 4 white room students. That's that."

Tetsu: "That's that, Daiki. Stop retorting. And after I'm done, I'll beat you next time."

Daiki: "Tch."

Akashi: "Scram."

With that, the 4 members left the camp to hunt down the white room students.

Kiyotaka POV

I checked the time at the watch and it shows 11:21.

Come to think of it, this exam is really fast-paced. Just 11:21 and lots of students are sent to the pressure test.

But then again, I have no time to be worrying about that.

I just have to move as fast as I can to reach the mountain peak.

???: "It seems there's a lost little t-rex here, hm..."

I turned around to see the source of the voice.

Kiyo: "Hayama Shiori..." I said as I readied my stance.

Shiori: "Yo." she said, casually.

Kiyo: "What are you doing here."

Shiori: "That, huh...I wonder..."

3rd Person POV

Amasawa's Location

Tetsu: "It seems the little girl is having a good time sleeping eh?"

Amasawa, who's sleeping under the tree immediately wakes up.

Amasawa: "Oya? it seems someone decided to be a bitch and disturbs my peaceful sleep."

Tetsu: "I won't spend anymore time. Get ready."

Yagami's Location

Yagami Takuya, who's peacefully walking suddenly gets blocked by Satomi Ryouta.

Yagami: "Satomi Ryouta san, correct?"

Ryouta: "It seems our introductions can be skipped eh, white room's jealous boy."

Hearing that, Yagami immediately turns serious.

Yagami: "You'll regret this..."

Utomiya's Location

Utomiya Riku is just silently eating a cup noodle while resting his body on a tree trunk. But then suddenly, a voice came from another side of the log.

Yuri: "You're having quite the peaceful time despite having a serious exam like this, 5th Generation's strongest."

Hearing that word, Utomiya stopped eating.

Utomiya: "I see you did some research on me, Octagons." He then stood up from his seat, while Yuri also did the same.

Kiyo, Yagami, Amasawa, Utomiya: "Duel."
Shiori, Ryouta, Tetsu, Yuri: "Duel."

(A/N: U know. That anime grid style. Like if there's multiple battles going on in a scene. U know what I mean,)

Duel Initiated
Ayanokoji Kiyotaka vs Hayama Shiori
Event: Downhill riding

Duel Initiated
Yagami Takuya vs Satomi Ryouta
Event: Badminton

Duel Initiated
Utomiya Riku vs Kudou Yurika
Event: Swordsmanship

Duel Initiated
Amasawa Ichika vs Kuroba Tetsu
Event: Beach Volleyball

Amasawa's Place

Tetsu: "Beach Volley, huh? interesting."

Amasawa: "Oh...I should warn you, senpai. I'm quite scary at volleyball, you see." she says with a grin.

Tetsu: "Shut your crap. Let's just begin."

Yagami's Place

Yagami: "Badminton huh. Not bad."

Ryouta: "Not my best chance of winning since it's not soccer. But I guess this will do."

Yagami: "You're on, number 7."

Utomiya's Place

Yuri: "Swordsmanship? not bad."

Utomiya: "Hmmmm, this could be problematic."

Yuri: "Save your excuses for later. Let's go."

Utomiya: "Sure."

Kiyotaka's Place

Kiyotaka POV

I never thought it would be downhill riding of all things. The most dangerous sports I can think of.

Shiori: "Huh, so I guess Miyabi wasn't bluffing when he says there's life threatening events in this system..."

By the way, this is the perfect chance.

Kiyo: "Hayama."

Shiori: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "I want to make a bet. Outside of the dueling system. And no, this is not some ridiculous condition. Don't worry."

Shiori: "Say it."

Kiyo: "If I win, reveal everything about Akashi Tsukasa to me."

Hearing that, Shiori's eyes widened a little.

Shiori: "That's not-"

Before she finished, a voice came via her walkie talkie.

Akashi: "Let it be, Shiori."

That voice. Akashi huh...

Shiori: "W-wait...are you serious Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "I don't mind. Telling him everything won't change anything."

Shiori: "As you wish."

The call then went off.

Shiori: "Then let me add my personal stake as well."

Kiyo: "And what's that?"

Shiori: "If I won... you're going to offer your body to me." she says with a sadistic smile.

Of course, even I got chills by that.

If I lost my virginity would be stolen by this psycho woman. But...

Kiyo: "Deal."

I don't care. I have to know Akashi Tsukasa's secret.

The secret that allows him to respond to my moves so fast. There's no way that's normal.

I will know everything about him. Even if I had to risk my body being tainted by this succubus.

Shiori: "Let's begin then." she said as she rides her bike.

Kiyo: "Sure."

Referee: "Racers, take your position."

Honestly, I never personally went into a downhill riding like this even on the white room. The sports itself are dangerous enough and can actually kill.

I can ride a bicycle and even motorcycle just fine. And even helicopter and cruise ships, I can drive them all thanks to white room. But a downhill race like this...I'm quite paranoid about it...

The landscape is too extreme. Especially this sketchy-looking map.

Shiori: "Getting cold feet?"

Kiyo: "No. Not at all."

In fact, I'm ready.

Refere: "3...2...1...START!"

We started accelerating.

Allright Kiyotaka, focus. You have to win this.

3rd Person POV

Dojo

Yuri: "Here I come!" Yuri then moves in a high speed to strike Utomiya.

Utomiya: (She's fast.)

Before the blade could connect to his neck, he blocked it then took a step back to regain balance.

Yuri: "Hoh. You're not half bad."

Utomiya: (Her skills can even beat all of the swordsman instructors. She's unreal!)

Yuri: "Oi oi, getting cold feet now?"

Utomiya: "No. Not at all." he said as he readied his stance.

Yuri: "Then let's continue!"

Beach

Amasawa did a smash to Tetsu's face. But...

It was easily countered.

Amasawa: "Oya?"

Tetsu: "A weak smash like that won't affect me in the slightest, little girl."

Amasawa: "Ah...and I thought this would be easy." she said as she sighs.

Tetsu: "Nothing ever comes easy in this world, little girl."

Amasawa: (I think I'm in trouble.)

Stadium

Satomi Ryouta is raining smashes at Yagami.

Yagami: (This guy...all he does is a smash!)

Ryouta: "Hahahahaha! this is fun! I never thought you're blocking my smashes so casually!'

But that's not what happened. Yagami's body are getting exhausted easily because of the fast-paced game.

Yagami: (At this rate...I'll be running empty...shit!)

Octagons Camp

Daiki: "Huh. The white room folks are getting folded."

Nanami: "Ayanokoji is lagging behind Shiori. Utomiya is struggling against Yuri. Amasawa loses her usual carefree demeanor against Tetsu. And lastly, Yagami is barely keeping up with Ryouta. It's a sad sight."

Erika: "I never thought it would be this one-sided."

Akashi: "It's not over yet. I won't make that statement if I were you, Erika."

While the 4 are silently watching, an unexpected voice came.

Arisu: "Fufufu, it seems I'm not lost after all."

It was none other than Sakayanagi Arisu, who coincidentally arrives at their camp.

Daiki: "Sakayanagi..."

Erika, Nanami, and Shiori immediately puts a defensive stance.

Akashi: "No need to be so tense. I'm sure you're not here to bring any trouble right, Arisu?"

Arisu: "My my, first name basis already? aren't you a gentleman, Akashi san."

Akashi: "I call everyone how I like."

Arisu: "I see. By the way, since I came all the way here, can you atleast treat me for a lunch? fufufu."

Erika: "Quite being so shameless, little girl."

Daiki: "You're ticking me off, honestly."

Nanami: "I don't like her vibe at all."

Akashi: "No need to be like that. Here, take a seat, Arisu."

Arisu: "Fufufufu, I'm grateful, Akashi san." Sakayanagi said as she took a seat.

Daiki: "I can't believe you accepted her so casually."

Akashi: "Well, this place is not ours in the first place after all. Who am I to kick her out?"

Nanami: "Fair point."

Sakayanagi then looks at the monitor.

Arisu: "That is quite a splendid scenario you created, Akashi san. I'm impressed that you casually make the white room students fought your allies so casually."

Hearing the keyword 'white room' Tsukasa raised an eyebrow.

Akashi: "You know about that cramped place too?"

Arisu: "Pretty much. There's no reason to target the other 3 along with Ayanokoji kun if they're not white room students like him. Although I'm suprised that Yagami kun and Utomiya kun are white roomers."

Akashi: "You already know about Ichika?"

Arisu: "Well, maybe." she replied as she took a sip of her tea.

Akashi: "Impressive."

Arisu: "That being said, Akashi san."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Arisu: "Care for a game of chess?"

Kiyotaka POV

Damn it, I can't catch up!

The trees are blocking my acceleration. I can't do anything with these trees standing in my way.

Shiori: "You're slow!"

Tch. This girl is getting on my nerves.

Yagami POV

Hah...this...is quite hard.

The score is already 17-11. I'm lagging 6 points behind

Ryouta: "This is dissapointing, Yagami. All that big talk of you wanting to beat Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, but you can't even stand properly."

Shit...he's making this game fast-paced on purpose. He's slowly but surely eating away my stamina.

Ryouta: "4 more goals and I win."

(A/N: As far as I remember, in badminton, first to score 21 wins.)

Amasawa POV

We already played 2 sets. Set 1 is his win while I won set 2. But...

On this third set...I can barely move.

Tetsu: "Oi oi...don't tell me you're tired, little girl."

Eheheheh...this...might be dangerous.

The score is currently 8-5. First to reach 15 wins.

I'm lagging behind...I could seriously lost like this, to be honest.

Utomiya POV

Yuri: "What's wrong oi?! you can't win by just blocking my strikes!"

Shit. This is getting ugly. I'm barely keeping up with her.

That irregular form of hers is making her unpredictable. It's almost impossible to try and analyze her.

Yuri: "Take this!"

Utomiya: "!"

She landed a kick on my stomach and then hits me with her sword hilt.

Utomiya: "Agh!"

After receiving those 2 heavy hits, I fell down to the floor.

Yuri: "Seriously. How pathetic."

She then stepped at my chest.

Yuri: "You're a dissapointment."

Octagons Camps

3rd Person POV

Akashi: "It seems they're hopeless after all." Tsukasa said as he moved a piece to counter Sakayanagi's move.

Arisu: (He...he's really good. Even better than Ayanokoji kun...) "Are they tho? you're the one saying that the match is not over yet."

Akashi: "I initially said that. But then again, they can't meet my expectations. They're as good as done."

Arisu: "I wouldn't say that if i were you, to be honest." Sakayanagi said as she moved a piece after thinking for some time.

Akashi: "Useless faith." He immediately responded in under 5 seconds.

Arisu: (Is it? fufufu.) "That being said, you're amazing, Akashi san. To think it only took you less than 5 seconds to counter my well-thought moves."

Akashi: "I'm flattered. But isn't this the time to think on what you're going to do next?"

Arisu: "Sure. I'm working on it, don't worry."

After a long 50 seconds, Sakayanagi responded to Tsukasa's move. But yet again, Tsukasa only needed less than 5 seconds to counter her move.

Arisu: (I really am in trouble huh...) she thought as she chuckled dryly.

Kiyotaka POV

I was panting heavily. The toll of constantly riding this bike and braking is no joke.

Shiori: "Pathetic."

This is seriously bad.

Yagami POV

Yagami: "Agh!"

Ryouta: "Oi oi, falling already? it's still 20-19 you know."

My energy...is running low...

Amasawa POV

Tetsu: "To be honest, I expected more, Amasawa."

Amasawa: "ahahah...maybe later..."

I'm already too tired to move. Never thought...beach volleyball of all things would make me tired like this.

Utomiya POV

Yuri: "To be honest. I'm dissapointed." she says as she grabbed my neck and lifts me.

Utomiya: "!"

Yuri: "I thought the 5th's strongest would be harder to beat. But in the end, you're a dissapointment."

Ah...this...is quite dangerous, if I must say.

Octagons camp

3rd Person POV

Akashi: "Check."

The king was trapped. It seems like there's no way out for Sakayanagi at this rate.

Akashi: "Your move, Arisu."

But Sakayanagi stayed silent.

Akashi: "Our game aside, the white room is at it's limit. Just a little more and they will lose against Yuri etc."

Daiki: "Quite an anticlimatic ending I must say."

Nanami: "In the end they're nothing special."

Arisu: "Fufufu, I think you people are underestimating white room a little bit."

Akashi: "How so?"

Arisu: "You guys claimed to know about that facility, but in the end, you don't know about the people in there."

Akashi: "Your point?"

Arisu: "How do you think the people in there managed to reach that height?"

Akashi: "Natural talent."

Arisu: "I don't know if you're playing dumb or are you really serious with your answer."

Akashi: "Who knows...you can interpret it however you want."

Arisu: "That's another factor, Akashi san. But the real answer is..."

Sakayanagi then moves her piece.

Arisu: "The nature of not knowing how to give up."

As Sakayanagi slammed the piece, it caught Tsukasa's king in a trap.

Arisu: "Check."

Tsukasa then smiles.

Akashi: "It seems this game is still going on, heh."

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "Don't get the wrong idea, Hayama Shiori."

Shiori: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Even though I'm in a total disadvantage...I will never lose."

I won't let it again. I won't lose the second time.

Especially to someone who didn't even come close to the one who breaks my winning streak.

I will...win. No matter what.

Even if I had to break my body, I will win.

I then accelerated with all of my might. Putting my whole energy into my legs, instantly slipping through Hayama.

Shiori: "What?!"

Kiyo: "The one who will win...is me."

Come on, the finish line is just a little bit more. I can do this.

Amasawa POV

Tetsu: "You're resisting quite well, I must say. Never thought you really pushed me into this 14-14 situation. But..."

Kuroba then services the ball.

Tetsu: "You're at your limit!"

Amasawa: "Hehehe, too bad."

I jumped as high as I can.

Tetsu: "!"

Amasawa: "The one who's going to lose...is not me!"

I smashed the ball as hard as I can, sending it to Kuroba in a high speed.

Tetsu: "What?!"

Amasawa: "Sorry. But I'm not too fond with losing you see, hehehe~"

Referee: "With a score of 15-14, Amasawa Ichika wins!"

Tetsu: "N-no way!"

Amasawa: "Hehehe, too bad."

Too bad that us, the success of white rooms, doesn't know the word 'giving up'

Utomiya POV

Yuri: "Feel like giving up right now?"

She then increased her grip on my neck. But...

Utomiya: "Heheh...too bad but...I'm something of an asshole myself, you see."

Yuri: "!"

Without hesitation, I grabbed her breast.

Yuri: "Y-you! you fucking pervert!"

Heh. No matter how strong the girl is, touching their breast is always effective.

Utomiya: "This is the end!"

I grabbed the sword from the ground and slammed the hilt to her face, knocking her out.

Yuri: "Gah!"

Hah...I understand Hosen right now...

With dirty tricks, you can do almost anything.

I'll keep your advice in mind, Hosen.

Referee: "1...2...3...due to Kudou Yurika being knocked out, Utomiya Riku wins!"

Hah...that was brutal.

Yagami POV

Ryouta: "Good job tying 20-20 with me, Yagami. But this is the end."

Satomi then hits the ball high to the sky.

Ryouta: "Eat the dust, Yagami Takuya!" Satomi says as he sent a smash.

No...i will not lose...i will never lose!

Before I defeated Ayanokoji, I will never lose!

Yagami: "Don't mess with me!"

I then parries the shuttlecock as high as I can.

Ryouta: "What are you doing?! it's too high!"

Come on, reach it!

Using the net as a footing, I jumped as high as I can and reached the shuttlecock.

Ryouta: "H-how did you jump that high?!"

Yagami: "DIE!!" I said as I send the hardest smash I can muster.

The smash went so fast he can't even respond to it.

Ryouta: "W-what..."

I fell to the ground. Jumping too high was never a good idea after all.

Yagami: "Heh...I won."

Referee: "With the score of 20-21, Yagami Takuya wins."

Hah...I thank white room for making me this persistent.

Kiyotaka POV

Come on...just a little bit more to the finish line.

Shiori: "AYANOKOJI!!!!"

Shit, Hayama?!

She's even faster than before! she's now beside me...what should I do...

Shiori: "I'LL WIN NO MATTER WHAT!"

Kiyo: "I like your spirit honestly, Hayama. But that stuborness of yours, I hate it."

Shiori: "!"

Kiyo: "If I want something, I'll do everything necessary to get it."

I then kicked her bicycle, making her lose balance.

Shiori: "What?! you fucking cheater?!"

Kiyo: "There is no such things as cheating when the referee is not looking."

Another kick and then she finally fell from her bike.

Shiori: "AYANOKOJI!!!!!! YOU MOTHERFUCKER!"

I always thought she's a silent girl, but I guess I was wrong.

Anyways...

I crossed the finish line.

Referee: "Winner, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka!!"

Hah...that was tiring.

Octagons camp

3rd Person POV

Arisu: "See? they'll win eventually."

Daiki: "Woah..."

Erika: "How should I say this...how unexpected."

Nanami: "Right..."

Arisu: "If 'giving up' exists in their dictionary, they will never reach their current abilities, Akashi san."

Akashi: "I see. Impressive indeed. But in the end, it's all a meaningless conviction."

Tsukasa then moves his piece.

Akashi: "Checkmate."

Sakayanagi's king was trapped with no way out.

Arisu: "Fu...as I thought, I can't defeat you."

Akashi: "So what's your purpose by challenging me then?"

Arisu: "Nothing. I just want to test the ability of the one who defeated Ayanokoji kun. That's all."

Akashi: "How did you know that?"

Arisu: "That's a story for another time."

With that, Sakayanagi fiddles with her phone and eliminated herself from the exam.

Akashi: "You know I didn't beat you in an official duel right?"

Arisu: "No need to comfort me, Akashi san. I know very well that I lost to you. Besides, I won't win this special exam either considering my leg condition. Battling you is all I need."

Akashi: "I see. So, what are you going to do?"

Arisu: "I'm just going to return peacefully to the port."

Sakayanagi stood up from her seat and begins to walk back.

Arisu: "See you later, Akashi Tsukasa san. And everyone from Octagons. I had a great time."

She then dissapears from their sight.

Erika: "Eh...she's a good girl after all."

Nanami: "She might be smug, but she has kindness."

Daiki: "I still hate her smirk and stupid laugh. It's so weird..."

Akashi: (Sakayanagi Arisu, huh...I'll remember you.)

Kiyotaka POV

After the duel was over, I saw Hayama just silently sitting while watching the sea.

Kiyo: "Yo."

Shiori: "Ah...Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "You better not forget our deal."

Shiori: "Ah...that's right. Come, take a seat."

I then took a seat beside her.

Shiori: "As I promised, I will tell you everything. About Akashi Tsukasa."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

I think this chapter is kinda rushed tho. But oh well. What do you guys think?

And maybe some character's duel will just be skipped like I skipped Ichinose sister's duel. Because cmon, it would be too long.

4 Octagons left.

And Arisu...yeah...goodbye for her.

Next part is Akashi Tsukasa's past and the creation of Octagons.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 24-05-2022

Chapter 67: The truth behind his power

Kiyotaka POV

Shiori: "So, what do you want to ask."

Kiyo: "Akashi's frightening chess ability. How did he respond into moves so accurately in under 5 seconds. Not even grandmasters can do that."

Shiori: "Do you have any speculations for that?"

Kiyo: "It's like he can see the future. But then again, there's no way that's true."

Shiori: "Seeing the future, huh...actually, you hit the mark."

Kiyo: "Wait, seriously?"

I just can't believe it...

Shiori: "To summarize it, his eyes acted just like sharingan from Naruto but a little bit upgraded. It can predict future movements and can see a little bit farther into the future. In a sense, both of them are a different ability. He can choose to predict movements or seeing the future normally. What he used to fight you before is the predicting movements ability of his eye."

Kiyo: "You're kidding."

Shiori: "I'm not. If we're going to talk about this, it's going to be a long ride. Do you mind?"

It's better than moving around considering I'm still tired of dueling her.

Kiyo: "Tell me about it."

Shiori: "It all begins on 2083. When Tsukasa is still a 5 years old kid. And the day he got his power."

(A/N: Tatsuya is born on 2079 while Tsukasa is older a year than him So, he was born at 2078.)

Kiyo: "In your world, right?"

Shiori: "Yes. Of course. Anyways. I must tell you about a certain organization back on our world."

Kiyo: "And what's that?"

Shiori: "Blanche. An anti-magic organization. Shiba Tatsuya already took care of them tho. And because of that, Tsukasa is the last one to join our ranks because he's previously from Blanche."

Kiyo: "And what does this 'blanche' do?"

Shiori: "They oppose the very idea of magicians being treated superior. Well, that's basically it. And they believed that super powers can be created even without magic. It was an illegal experiment and Tsukasa is their lab rat. Maya san shut them down at 2085, but then they strike back on 2095 under the director's son order."

Kiyo: "Tell me about it. All of it."

Shiori: "Allright. Here goes."

2083(2 years before 2085)

3rd Person POV

Akashi Tsukasa. Or rather, subject 020 is currently being examined by blanche.

The day he was born, his mother died while giving birth to him while his father died due to car accident that happened while he's driving to the hospital to see his wife.

Honestly, it was a very unlucky day for a kid who's just born. Their parents didn't even have a chance to give him a name.

Day by day, he was tortured, forced to be the best.

Because out of all the subjects, he's the only one who can hold out on Blanche's training wether it's physical or academics to the point that he can already beat some adults.

And when he reached 4 years old, they were ready to plant him a super power serum.

The director, Tsukasa Eiji(father of Tsukasa Hajime who's the leader of Blanche during Mahouka time) was standing infront of the glass.

Worker: "Director, project '69420' is about to begin. Give us the signal."

Eiji: "Do it."

Project 69420 was an experiment to make a super power based on the lab rat's personality. The abilities created by this project was completely random so nobody could guess what 020's power would be.

Worker: "Yes."

With that, subject 020 was thrown inside a chamber.

020: "PLEASE STOP! RELEASE ME! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! I DID GOOD AT TRAINING?! PLEASE DON'T!"

But they didn't listen. Instead, they just tossed him into the chamber and locked him.

Eiji: "Listen to me, boy. Right now, you're going to be a key for the world peace. Think about it, if this operation suceeds, you will get a power that not even this world could defeat."

020: "Don't mess with me! let me out at this instant!"

Eiji: "This is a waste of time. Activate the machine."

Worker: "Yes sir."

With a single push, the machine activates and a bright light surrounded the chamber 020 was in.

020: "AAAAAGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

020's scream was heard in the entire building.

Worker: "The project is 50...60...70 percent done!"

020: "AAAAGGGHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The scream is getting louder and louder to the point the workers are anxious if the kid's gonna die.

Worker: "T-turn it off, it's gonna die!!!!"

Worker 2: "Okay!"

But before he turned it off, a gun was aimed to them.

Eiji: "Turn it off and you'll die."

Worker: "B-but sir...if this keeps going, he'll die!"

Eiji: "He'll die eitherway if he fails! continue the experiment!!!"

Worker: "Y-yes sir!"

Due to Tsukasa Eiji's command, the operation continues.

Worker: "80...90...95...100!!"

020: "AAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The light got even brighter and suddenly stops.

Worker: "D-did we do it?"

Eiji: "Open the chamber."

The chamber was opened and turns out, 020 is still alive. He's looking at the ground while panting heavily.

Worker: "I don't see any changes tho..."

Worker 2: "Neither do I..."

Eiji: "Only one way to test it out."

Eiji then gets closer at 020.

Eiji: "Show me your powers, little boy!"

Eiji then tries to hit 020, but his hand was grabbed by the boy.

Eiji: "Hm?"

020: "Don't get carried away, old man."

The boy then looks at Eiji with a menacing glare.

Eiji: (H-his left eye color changed?! and what's with those rings around his pupil?! is it eye power?!)

020: "You've done well giving me this ability, director. I'm grateful. But can you please try to not hit me? now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to return to my room."

020 then lets go of Eiji's hand and turns back.

Eiji: "Y-you...you brat...DON'T UNDERESTIMATE ME!"

Eiji tries to hit 020 several times but all of his attempts went to ash. He avoided all of it.

Worker: "I-it can't be!"

Worker 2: "He's avoiding Eiji san's attacks?!"

Eiji: "Hah...impressive. Tell me kid, what did you get from that chamber?"

020: "These eyes. With them being activated, I can either see the future or predict other's movement. The perfect eyes that will make me more powerful than anyone else."

With that, everyone was shocked.

Worker: "Seeing the future?!"

Worker 2: "That's awesome!"

Worker 3: "Woah!!!!"

Everyone in the room cheered.

Meanwhile...

Eiji: "The power to see the future, huh...HAHAHAHAHAHAHA, SPLENDID, 020! YOU REALLY SURPASSED MY EXPECTATIONS!"

Worker: "Hey, 020. Give your future-predicting eye a name. It would be boring if you don't name it right?"

Eiji: "He's right, 020. Any names for it?"

After 020 thinks for a while, he came up with an answer.

020: "Emperor eye, that is."

With that, Eiji smiled.

Eiji: "That's a good name, brat."

020 then looked at his new eyes on the mirror.

020: (Emperor eye...with these eyes...I will become even more powerful than before. And I'll kill that freak Tsukasa Eiji with the power he gave me. I promise...)

Back to present

Kiyotaka POV

Shiori: "That's how Tsukasa gained his powers. The future-seeing eyes Emperor eye. As long as he had those eyes, combined with his monstrous overall ability, it's almost impossible to beat him in this world without magic."

I almost can't believe it...

Super powers...so with enough time and research, humanity will be able to create them.

I wonder if I can live long enough to gain those powers.

But then again, being a lab rat is not necessarily pleasant. So I guess it's a dilemma.

Shiori: "If the only thing you wanted to know is how Tsukasa gets his powers, then this story is over. But do you want to know the full detail? like how he met Maya san and us?"

Normally, it would be a waste of time, but...'

Kiyo: "Tell me about it."

Shiori: "2085. 2 years after he awakened the Emperor eye."

2085, Blanche's building

020 (Akashi Tsukasa) POV

Eiji: "Splendid results as always, 020."

I ignored him. Instead, I just went into my room.

Little did he know, I was secretely practicing on how to use magic.

If I were to kill this man, I need to learn magic properly. It would be a waste to have these eyes but no magic.

I even make a CAD for my own because that old bastard didn't support magic at all.

Oh well, whatever.

Since the past 2 years, I've learned numerous spells but it's still too weak. So now I guess I'm capable enough to be a third-rate magician.

But still, I'm far too weak to face that man. I need to train. I need to get more power.

explosion sound

What?!

Speaker: "Attention. Enemy attack. Attention. Enemy attack."

Shit...now of all times?! what the hell is going on?!

My room was several floors underground, just a floor higher than the project 69420's room. So it would take a while to get upstairs.

I pressed the elevator but...

It's not working?!

Shit! stairs that is!

25 minutes later

Hah...hah...one more...floor...

Shit. I always rode the elevator that I've just realized how tiring it is to go upstairs manually in this hellhole of a facility.

Ah..the door is visible.

I then reached the door and opened it.

But what I saw suprised me.

The main hall was engulfed in flames...

020: "What the hell..."

I tried walking several steps but what I saw are just...corpses of the workers here.

Did we got attacked?! how could this be!

Director...that old man can do something about this...

I then run as fast as I can to the director's room and slammed the door open.

020: "OLD FUCK! WHO'S ATTACKING?!"

But then...I saw something...unexpected.

That old fuck...he was necklifted by someone. But who? that person's covered by smoke.

Eiji: "0...020..."

???: "Ara? it seems there's a lost boy here."

Wait. That voice...it can't be...

The smoke then went out and revealed the figure.

It was Yotsuba Maya. She's necklifting that old fuck?!

020: "Yotsuba...Maya..."

Maya: "Hmm. I wonder what's a kid doing here."

020: "Let go of the old fuck you fuckable aunt!" I said as I rushed at her.

But as I was rushing, an air bullet spell suddenly appears infront of me.

Shit! I got caught off guard! I forgot to activate my Emperor eye!

With all the strength I have, I evaded the blast.

Maya: "Eh...not bad."

Eiji: "Run! brat!"

Maya: "You shut up." Yotsuba Maya then increased her grip on Eiji's neck.

Eiji: "Ughh!!!"

I then activated my Emperor eye and I can see it now.

Boosting its future-seeing ability with magic, I now get the same insight as Elemental sight.

I can evade it!

Little by little, I evaded the magic air bullet.

???: "Eh...not bad."

So she's the caster huh...

Maya: "Erika, can you finish him for me?"

Erika: "Yes, Maya sama."

(It's Octagons Erika by the way.)

The girl known as Erika then readied her CAD and casts another Air bullet. A watch-shaped CAD? that's unique. She must've custom-made it.

Let's see...one...five...nine...13 of them. I can't avoid it all.

I need to use magic too.

I then took out my gun-shaped CAD and readied myself.

Little by little, I evaded the strike while also dismantling some with gram demolition.

Maya: (That's...gram demolition? he can use it despite being...7? impressive. He might become the strongest of them. And you can't dodge 13 air bullets so easily like that. He must've used Elemental sight too.) "Allright Tsukasa Eiji. Your time is up."

Eiji: "What are you doin-AAAAAGHHH!"

Yotsuba Maya increases her grip even further and snaps his neck.

020: "Old fuck!"

Shit! he died?! this is unreal!

Maya: "And as for you. Sleep now."

020: "!"

What...

This woman...she's dangerous...

Yotsuba Maya POV

Erika: "You don't need to go that far, Maya sama."

Maya: "I just want to capture him alive. That's all. By the way, how's your first mission, Erika?"

Erika: "Amazing. I enjoyed demolishing this place."

Fufufu, what a psycho. Anyways.

Maya: "Take him to the dungeon. From now on, he'll conduct the same training as you guys."

Erika: "Wait, Maya sama. He's dangerous. We can't keep him!"

Maya: "It's because he's dangerous that I wanted to keep him."

This red-haired kid. I can feel it.

He'll become even more powerful than before if he were to study under me. Killing him would be a waste.

With that, I told the officers to abduct the kid and bring him to the dungeon.

020 POV

Ugh...did I...got knocked out?

I opened my eyes and turns out, I'm inside another facility.

But this time, I'm not the only one here. There's that girl who fought me at the Blanche building.

Maya: "Welcome to the Yotsuba dungeon, 020 kun."

Ah...right. Yotsuba Maya knocked me out.

So in the end I'm going to be another lab rat huh.

Maya: "So, little kid. I want to ask something. Mind answering?"

020: "Whatever. I'm at your custody anyways."

Maya: "My question is. How are you able to use gram demolition and elemental sight as such young age?"

Ah...she must've mistaken my Emperor eye as Elemental sight.

020: "Actually, it's not elemental sight. It's my natural ability called Emperor eye that was boosted with magic."

Maya: "Natural ability? you mean you can use some super powers without magic?"

020: "You might not believe it but that's the truth."

Maya: "I would like to see this for myself, you see."

020: "How are you going to do it?"

Maya: "Wear this bracelet. It seals off magic." she said as she tossed a bracelet.

I put on the bracelet and then readied myself.

Maya: "So, how does your powers work, 020 kun?"

020: "I can either see the future or predict other's movement. In a sense, both of them are a different ability. I can choose to predict movements or seeing the future normally. Both of them had different uses."

Maya: "I see...let's see how it works then. Erika, do it."

Erika: "Yes, Maya sama."

I then activated my Emperor eye.

The previous girl who fought me before then tried attacking me, but I saw that already.

I dodged the first blow.

Erika: "Not bad. Try this."

After numerous attacks, all of them didn't hit at all.

Erika: "Amazing..."

Maya: "Oh...so you really can predict movements. Blanche sure did quite the experiment to create you huh."

020: "That's not the end of my Emperor eye. While being enchanted with magic, I can do numerous things. It's possibilities are limitless. But of course, without magic I can only use the base ability that this eye have."

Maya: "You had an interesting power, 020 kun. Release the cuffs."

With that, the cuffs are released and now I can feel magic energy again.

Maya: "Join me, 020. I can promise you that you can train your magic all you want. I won't restrain you. You will also get your time outside too if you perform well."

020: "All that work to get outside of a facility and now I'm sent into another facility."

Maya: "And for the record, I will personally teach you magic."

I widened my eyes. Yotsuba Maya of all people. Teaching me magic personally?

020: "In one condition."

Maya: "And what is that?"

020: "Make me as powerful as you can. If so, I can guarantee my service to you, Maya san."

Maya san then smirks.

Maya: "You got yourself a deal."

I then shaked her hand.

Erika: "By the way, why don't you come up with a name? you know, since you're being called 020 after all."

Ah...name. I never thought of that.

020: "I don't need that."

Erika: "Nonono. Let me think first. You have a red hair and your ability is called Emperor eye. Your last name would be Akashi! it means red general! and as for your first name, uh..."

020: "This is stupid..."

Maya: "Tsukasa. Because you're the only successful experiment of Tsukasa Eiji. And to honour the man who gave you your powers. Is it fine?"

Akashi Tsukasa huh...

Akashi: "Not bad. I'll accept this name."

Erika: "Yeay! nice to meet you, Tsukasa! I'm Kirisaki Erika!" Erika said as she extended her hand.

Akashi: "Yeah. Nice to meet you too, Erika." I returned her handshake.

Back to present

Kiyotaka POV

Shiori: "By himself, he's already powerful enough because of his Emperor eye. And because he studied under Maya san, just within 2 years of his training he already unlocked his talent and become even more powerful than some ten master clans folk."

Ten Master Clans...Tatsuya mentioned them. The 10 strongest family back in his world.

Shiori: "That's not all. He continued to train and train. Natural genius combined with hardwork. That's what Akashi Tsukasa is. That's how he reached an ability that's never been achieved before. And in the age of 11, he already killed 3 European strategic class magician, the strongest category of magicians in our world. Losing is just out of his dictionary. He always win."

Just how much of a monster is he.

If I had some future predicting eyes since childhood, can I reach those feats? maybe. But sadly, the technology is not as advanced here.

Shiori: "That being said, you better give up on beating him. It's impossible."

Of course. It is impossible. He can read all of my movements. He can see the future. He had better overall ability than me.

But...

Kiyo: "No. I don't think I will." I said as I stood up.

Naturally, Hayama was shocked hearing my answer.

Shiori: "Why so?"

Kiyo: "I know he's totally better than me. But..."

Shiori: "But?"

Kiyo: "If I can't beat him with my ability, then I'll beat him with my luck."

I don't care how I beat him. Even if I did beat him with luck, I don't care. I will beat him no matter what the method is.

Shiori: *chuckles* "An admirable answer."

Kiyo: "I'm going to win this special exam."

Shiori: "Sure, good luck."

Wait for me, Akashi.

I'll give you the taste of defeat like how you make me taste it.

Octagons camp

Akashi Tsukasa POV

I never expected for the white roomers to beat Yuri etc. But I guess I underestimated them a little bit.

Akashi: "Daiki, Nanami, Erika. Your turn is up. Hunt the other 3 white roomers except Kiyotaka. And after that, hunt the other students too." I said as I send a message to Yuri etc to retreat via my phone.

Daiki: "Finally. I'm itching to have a good time."

Nanami: "But why didn't you include Ayanokoji?"

Erika: "I wanted to ask that too."

Akashi: "Just save him for the last."

I'll show him despair. We'll eliminate all the students and leave him the last. I will show him despair by making him face us all alone without his allies.

Nanami: "Wait. What about you, Tsukasa? are you just going to stay here?"

Akashi: "No. In fact, I already set a sight for my target."

Erika: "Eh??? who is it?! tell us!" she said.

Akashi: "No need for you to know."

I then looked at the GPS on my phone.

I'm coming for you. Koenji Rokusuke

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Cliche past.

Tsukasa vs Koenji next chap.

And u guys might be thinking how will Kiyo beat Tsukasa right? that's good. Cuz I honestly don't know how to beat him lol.

Octagons left: 4

How did Tsukasa's past go? did the experimental super powers ruined this story? if so, I'll completely remove him after his defeat (well, not remove. Just some little appereances but no significant thing to do. Basically I'm ending his role if u guys doesn't want him around bcz of his powers).

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 27-05-2022

Chapter 68: All out hunt

Akashi Tsukasa POV

I was naive. I underestimated the white room students and thought that Yuri etc would be able to deal with them but...

It seems we can't hold back anymore. Erika etc will take care of them sooner of later.

My phone then rang. It's Erika.

Erika: "I've found Amasawa Ichika."

Akashi: "Eliminate her."

Erika: "Consider it done."

Soon enough Daiki and Nanami would find their own targets too.

???: "Hmm. It seems someone had timed my appereance."

Speaking of targets.

Akashi: "I've been waiting for you, Koenji Rokusuke."

Koenji: "My my, if it isn't Akashi boy. Are you that eager to battle me, hm?"

Akashi: "On what basis are you saying that? why are you saying I can fight you right now?"

Koenji: "Please don't play dumb. I saw one of your little underlings dueling Ayanokoji boy before, you see. But I decided that I will just ignore them and move anyways."

Akashi: "Oh. Then that makes things simple." I said as I stood up from my seat.

Koenji: "Hm?"

Akashi: "I'm going to eliminate you personally. Be grateful." I said as I took out my phone.

Rokusuke also took out his phone.

Akashi : "Duel."

Duel Initiated

Akashi Tsukasa vs Koenji Rokusuke

Event: Bakugan

Hm? Bakugan, huh. I know that. I watched the anime before and learned how to play it. But never actually took any effort to buy the toys.

Koenji: "My my, it seems we got quite a pleasant event hm?"

Akashi: "Let's just begin."

The light from our watch glows and now we're in a bakugan showroom. Literally every Bakugan and ability cards is here. Even the rare ones.

But then again, they're all virtuals. I can't actually own them...tch.

Koenji: "How do you want to play this, Akashi boy? do you want the new gen style or the old battle brawlers style?"

Akashi: "Let's play the old one."

Koenji: "Fine by me."

Referee: "You have 30 minutes to choose what bakugan and ability cards you guys wanted to use."

30 minutes is a fairly long time. It's enough to strategize.

Let's see. What attribute should I use, I wonder.

Nah, let's just go with fire. Red's my main color anyway.

And the abilites and gates...

Ah...how suprising.

I can already see my victory with this set up.

Koenji: "You ready, Akashi boy?"

Akashi: "You're fast, Rokusuke. I'm suprised. Well, let's begin."

Koenji: "Sure."

Meanwhile, with the other Octagons

3rd Person POV

Erika: "Found you, little devil~"

Amasawa, who's still tired immediately turned grim.

Amasawa: (Ah...now I'm really screwed...I barely had any energy left.)

Yagami

Daiki: "You sure are persistent for someone who's tired, Yagami. Never thought you'd still be moving."

Yagami, who thought he can actually get some rest, immediately wears a serious expression.

Yagami: (And here I thought I can recover my stamina...Karasuma Daiki, huh...)

Utomiya

Nanami: "Wake up, sleepyhead. You're dueling me."

Utomiya, who didn't even get 3 minutes of sleep is now frustrated.

Utomiya: (You gotta be shitting me.)

Back to Tsukasa

Akashi : "Field open." they said as they both held a card. And now, the surrounding changed into the world that's used for Bakugan battles.

Akashi : "Gate card, set." the field is now ready.

Akashi: "Your move."

Koenji: "Don't mind if I do." Koenji then picked one of his bakugans. "Bakugan, shoot." Koenji then rolls his bakugan into his gate card. And just like the anime, the projection of the gigantic monster is shown.

Akashi: (Hmm. He got good aim. Aqua serpenteze, huh. WIth 500 attack power. A good start.)"Not a bad start, Rokusuke."

Koenji: "Now please start your turn, Akashi boy."

Tsukasa then chooses his bakugan.

Akashi: "Bakugan, shoot."

Another smooth throw to the redhead's gate card.

Koenji: "Hm...vicerox with 450 attack power, huh."

Akashi: "Good luck beating him on my gate card, Rokusuke."

Koenji: "Fufufu, how boring. That's all?" Koenji picks his bakugan. "Bakugan, shoot."

Another bakugan is thrown. This time it's Falcron with 450 attack power too. Same as vicerox. But...

Akashi: (He's summoning it at my gate card?)

Koenji: "Sorry to dissapoint you, Akashi boy. But gate card, open. Sinkhole."

The gate under the field then glows.

Akashi: "What..."

Koenji: "When a battle starts, sinkhole pulls the opponent's bakugan into my own gate card."

Akashi: "Tch."

Koenji: "Bye bye, Vicerox."

Of course, Vicerox is defeated by Serpentize.

Akashi: 2

Koenji: 3

Both of the bakugans then returned to their hands.

Koenji: "Pathetic."

Akashi: "I see. You're not all talk, Rokusuke." Tsukasa then took another card. "Gate card, set."

Another gate was placed.

Akashi: "Bakugan, shoot. Cycloid." A bakugan was thrown into Tsukasa's gate card which was Falcron's standing place.

Koenji: "My my, are you getting desperate, Akashi boy? summoning a fodder like him infront of my Falcron? seriously?"

Akashi: "Don't get ahead of yourself, Rokusuke. Gate card, open. Pyrus dominance."

A.I: "Pyrus dominance gives the wielder's bakugan a gift. So no matter which one the player use, they will win either way."

And just like that, Falcron was destroyed.

Akashi: 2

Koenji: 2

Akashi: "The game is still on, Rokusuke."

Koenji: "Heh...it seems I can have some fun with you after all, Akashi boy."

Akashi: "I wouldn't be that confident if I were you, Rokusuke."

Kiyotaka POV

It's unusually silent here...

All I see is dueling sphere everywhere. It seems everyone is working hard to survive this exam.

(When a duel is ongoing, from outsider's POV there are spheres that shows who are dueling.)

I even saw Horikita vs Ichinose back there but...it's a waste of time to check on them.

There is also some interesting match ups like Okitani vs Hondo, Sudo vs Katsuragi, Kanzaki vs Kiriyama, Hirata vs Kei, and the most absurd one is Lina vs Ike and Shinohara vs Kiryuin.

I feel bad for the couple. Both of them had it rough...

Are there more interesting match ups here, I wonder...

And then, a sphere was dissolved. And suprisingly it was...

Amasawa from 1-A and Kirisaki from the Octagons...

Amasawa: "Eh...senpai?"

Erika: "Ayanokoji..."

Kiyo: "Amasawa...you're badly beaten."

Amasawa: "Ahahahah, the event just happened to be a boxing fight. And that girl...sheesh, she's a monster."

Erika: "Allright, both of you can have your lovey-dovey reunion. I'm going."

Kiyo: "Wait, Kirisaki."

But she didn't even turn back. She just keeps going.

Too bad. I was about to engage her in a duel.

Amasawa: "Sen...pai..."

Kiyo: "What is it, Amasawa?"

Amasawa: "The octagons...they...they're targeting the white roomers."

I see. So I guess besides my duel with Hayama Shiori, the other 3 also had it rough.

Kiyo: "Speak no more. I'll deal with them myself."

Amasawa: "Eheheheh, thank you..."

With that, Amasawa went unconscious.

She gave her quite the beating. That Kirisaki...

It's too bad i can't get the third white roomer's identity but I guess I don't really need that.

My first priority is kicking Nagumo out of his throne for now. Finding that third guy can wait.

This is probably the only chance I have. I can't mess up.

After I rested Amasawa's body on the tree, I started walking again.

1 hour later

It's already 13:00 and there's still no important progress being made.

Well, there is progress being made. Like almost everyone on my class are eliminated. Even Horikita, Hirata, and Kushida got beaten by the Octagons.

The Octagons, especially Kirisaki, Karasuma, and Yoshida are on an all out hunt. They're hunting everyone regardless who is who. Even some people from Nagumo's year.

What are they thinking...why are they eliminating students? what benefit they would get by doing so...

Are they just going to throw everyone on a pressure test? it's possible. To see the student's merit. I mean...failures on pressure test would be expelled after all. But still...

It's just too unreasonable. What would Nagumo gain by doing all this...is it merely for realizing his so called 'meritocracy'? it's too stupid of a reason. He's ruining everyone's vacation like this.

Or maybe that's his goal. To make the students practice and study instead of just chilling and doing nothing on the winter break.

That guy got some screw loose ruining vacation like that.

And the other strange thing is Akashi didn't participate in their so called 'student hunting'.

He's unusually silent. Anyways...

The exam started at 9:00 and it's just 4 hours to the exam. But everyone is getting eliminated.

I thought this would be a long-paced exam like island exam. But I guess a day is all we needed to complete this.

As I was walking around, I saw a very interesting duel sphere.

Duel Underway

Akashi Tsukasa vs Koenji Rokusuke

Now this is something worth watching. I can see why Akashi is not making his move if he's fighting Koenji.

But now here's the real question. Can I even enter this place from outside?

No use thinking about it. I should just enter.

Allright, here goes.

I touched the sphere and suprisingly, I can enter it from the outside.

Let's see what are they doing.

As I was inside, I was shocked.

A bakugan field? seriously?

I mean, I can play bakugan too but did Nagumo seriously puts bakugan as dueling event? I wouldn't be suprised if there is a Yu-Gi-Oh dueling event.

Meanwhile, Utomiya's duel

Nanami: "Direct attack."

Blue eyes white dragon attacks Utomiya directly.

Utomiya's life: 21000

Nanami: "That was easy."

Utomiya: (Why...why Yu-Gi-Oh of all things...just why...I didn't even know how to play this game...)

Back to Kiyotaka

Koenji, who's at the other side noticed me.

Koenji: "My my, If it isn't Ayanokoji boy."

Akashi then turned back to look at me.

Akashi: "Ah...Kiyotaka. Fancy seeing you here."

Kiyo: "I thought you guys would engage in a more serious duel. But Bakugan? seriously?"

Koenji: "My my, insulting an honorable man's duel is rude of you, Ayanokoji boy."

Akashi: "Regardless of the event, we're going to fight. And that's that."

Kiyo: "I see...allright, please don't mind me. You guys can continue."

Koenji: "Allright then. My move."

Akashi: "Do your worst."

Koenji: "Gate card, set." A card was set. "Bakugan, shoot."

A monster appeared. This time, it's a dragonoid. 3 headed aquos dragonoid? uh...I forgot the name. Anyways.

Power 380. In Akashi's gate card also. What is he doing...

Akashi: "Aren't you being a little overconfident with summoning your bakugan on my gate card, Rokusuke?"

Koenji: "Roll yours and we'll see who's overconfident, Akashi boy."

Akashi: "Fine by me. Bakugan, shoot. Pyrus seprenteze."

Attack 500. Koenji's dragonoid is in a big disadvantage.

Koenji: "Hm?"

Akashi: "You brought this on yourself, Rokusuke. Gate card, open. Serpenteze character card."

Kiyo: "Hey, that's overkill."

Serpenteze then gets extra 500 power. Making it 1000.

Akashi: "Time to say goodbye."

Koenji: "Fufufu, how laughable."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Koenji: "You claim to never lose and yet you're making this stupid mistake, Akashi boy. Truly pitiful."

Akashi: "I don't see any mistake here. If anyone's mistaken, it's you for trying to challenge me."

Koenji: "I won't be so sure. Ability card, activate, Aquify."

Ah, I see. Good one, Koenji.

Akashi: "Oh...not bad, Rokusuke."

A.I: "Aquify is an ability card that swaps the gate card we're battling on with the gate card next to it."

Akashi: "What an annoying ability that card have."

Koenji: "It is what it is, Akashi boy."

Akashi: "Don't get carried away. But I still had my ability card that allows me to get a power boost that's unreacheable by you no matter what gate card are you using."

Serpenteze: 500620

Another neat trick.

Koenji: "Not so fast. Ability card, activate. Blinding ink.

Akashi: "What?!"

A.I: "Blinding ink negates all the effects of all opponent ability cards in play this turn."

Normally, you can only use one ability card per gate. But since the gate card is swapped, Koenji gained an access to use another ability card because he changed gates. it's a neat trick if you were to ask me.

(A/N: I think that's the case right? bakugan players, enlighten me.)

Akashi must've noticed this too. That's why he's suprised.

Suprised by how suprisingly good Koenji is in this game.

And anyways...

Serprentize was beaten. Akashi only had one bakugan left.

Akashi: 1
Koenji: 2

Koenji: "To be honest, I expected more."

And to make it better, now is Koenji's turn. He's at a big advantage now.

Koenji: "Gate card, set." Another card summoned. "Bakugan, shoot. Aqua Serpenteze."

Aqua serpenteze...another strong bakugan by Koenji with 500 power.

Koenji: "Your move, Akashi boy."

Akashi then tooks his last bakugan.

Akashi: (This is my last chance...) "Gate card, set." More gate cards. "Bakugan, shoot. cycloid."

Koenji: "Don't bother. Bakugan, shoot. 3 headed dragonoid."

Cycloid with 420 power and dragonoid with 380 power. How will Koenji turn the tides, I wonder.

Akashi: "Another rolling weaker bakugan to my gate card. You're literally using the same trick twice, Rokususuke."

Koenji: "I won't call it the same trick, Akashi boy. Ability card, activate, deep illusion."

A.I: "Deep Illusion disguises the user's bakugan's true postion."

Koenji: "You thought you're battling dragonoid but it was me, Serpenteze!"

The bakugan were swapped.

Akashi: "Tch."

Koenji: "Time to say goodbye!"

The power of Akashi's bakugan is getting lower and lower. Koenji can actually win this...I'm somehow feel conflicted but...ah...whatever.

But Akashi was unusually silent. Is the feeling of being defeated new to him?

Akashi: "Keikaku doori." he muttered.

Wait. Don't tell me...he's going with that combo?!

Kiyo: "It's a trap, Koenji!"

Koenji: "!"

Akashi: "Gate card, open. Triple battle."

With triple battle, Akashi pulls both of Koenji's bakugan into his field.

Koenji; "And I thought you're really saying he set a trap. I'm dissapointed, Ayanokoji boy. It seems he just humiliated himself."

Akashi: "Is that so? first, you swapped our positions on the early game. And then you swapped the gate card previously to activate the dual ability card. And it's only the matter of time until you swap our bakugans too." Akashi then closes his eyes.

Wait. Those eyes...it can't be...

Akashi: "But I saw that. I saw all of your moves, Rokusuke."

Emperor eye. He can use it for games like Bakugan too? impossible.

Koenji: (W-what's with this pressure?!)

Akashi: "You're finished. Ability card, activate, might of cyndeus."

Koenji: "WHAT?!"

Might of cyndeus...Koenji got outplayed by such a common card? did Akashi seriously used his Emperor eye for bakugan of all things?

I mean, it had the future-seeing ability but...I can't believe he can even use it for this game. Did he saw Koenji using deep illusion beforehand and instantly thought of using might of cyndeus?

I see now. Akashi is not powerful because he has the Emperor eye. But rather, the Emperor eye is powerful because Akashi is the one using it.

If the likes of Miyamoto and Yamauchi is the one with the Emperor eye, even the future-seeing ability is wasted because they can't think of a counter-move to that future.

I can see why Hayama said I can't win against him. He can see the future and thought of a counter instantly. Emperor eye is a perfect match for him.

Akashi: "With might of cyndeus, bakugans with the lowest b power wins automatically."

Koenji: "By...by such a cheap and common trick, I've been outsmarted?!"

Akashi: "Let me tell you something. I'm absolute. And I will always win despite of the game. No matter what you do, you're powerless against me."

Koenji thought Akashi would use some fancy and high iq level plays to beat him but...

All that Akashi needs is a few common cards and he turn the tides.

Akashi: "Your head is too high, Rokusuke.."

Cycloid proceeds to destroy both of Koenji's bakugan.

I honestly can't believe what I'm seeing.

Akashi: 1

Koenji: 0

And of course, Koenji, who thought he won, was completely shaken and brought to his knees.

The dueling space dissolves. And Koenji was eliminated.

Akashi: "That was fun, Rokusuke. But you fell short."

He then approaches Koenji.

Akashi: "Stay on that pose of admiration and realize that your defeat is absolute." he said before turning back to leave.

I was naive to think that Koenji can actually beat this laboratory experiment.

I left Koenji and gave chase to Akashi. I can't waste my time with him.

Kiyo: "Akashi." I called him and he stopped.

Akashi: "What is it, Kiyotaka?"

i took out my phone.

Kiyo: "Duel me. Let's settle our score."

He smirks before answering me.

Akashi: "You already saw what me and my Emperor eye are capable of right? why are you still hellbent on challenging me?

Kiyo: "Instinct."

Akashi: "I see. That's admirable of you. But unfortunately, if you want to challenge me..."

The rings then appeared on his eyes, signaling that Emperor eye is activated.

Akashi: "You better get to the mountain top first."

I see. He can also use Emperor eye to intimidate other people. Quite a handy ability if I must say.

Because I can certainly feel a heavy sensation on my chest. As if oxygen is slowly leaving me.

Akashi: "That's all. Don't dissapoint me, Kiyotaka."

With that, Akashi just left nonchalantly.

Koenji: "Ayanokoji boy..." I heard Koenji muttered

Huh, he actually catched up to me?

Kiyo: "What is it, Koenji?"

Koenji: "Beat him. I know you and Shiba boy could do it."

Tatsuya, huh...honestly, if I were to team up with Tatsuya, my winning chance against Akashi would raise.

But when I needed him the most, he's not here. Tatsuya is not here.

In the end, I'm alone. I need to face Akashi all alone.

Kiyo: "We'll try our best." i lied.

I know. I know that Tatsuya is not here. I can't expect him to help me.

I will win this alone, just like our first year's second semester. Like how I carried this class alone, without his involvement.

I'll win.

No matter what it takes, I will defeat Akashi Tsukasa.

Even if Tatsuya is not here to help me. Because...

If I needed help from some strongest magician of a sci-fi magical world...

How could I take pride on myself, as the masterpiece of white room.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Tsukasa vs Koenji is here.

I think I made Emperor eye a little bit too op. I can't believe I make it usable for bakugan, lol.

Sorry if the bakugan battle are inacurrate. I need to make up some abilities to make it interesting.

Students of ANHS are getting hunted for Tsukasa's plan against Kiyo.

Octagons left: 4

And next part...nah. We don't talk about that. But I'll give a hint: Kiyo will face the 4 Octagons(I mean, they will face off sooner or later but...It'll happen on the next chap.).

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 30-05-2022

Chapter 69: Despair x Hope

(that title is based on spy x family lol)

Kiyotaka POV

It's already over 1 hours since I walked from Koenji and Akashi's dueling place.

I was naive when I thought Koenji stood a chance against Akashi. But now, I won't rely on baseless faith anymore.

I have to defeat him myself. I can't rely on anybody.

Not Tatsuya, not Miyuki, or even Lina. I can't drag any of them into my problems.

This is my last war. And I'm going to win.

But still...

I looked up to the mountain top.

It's still so far away. How troublesome.

I guess I still have to do a little bit of walking...

And speaking about those 3, I wonder when will Miyuki and Tatsuya return.

It's not like I need their help to beat Akashi but...

I'm just curious about their survival. A deserted dimension can be pretty bad after all.

And according to my calculations, that mountain top is going to take atleast more than 2 hours of climbing.

I'll arrive there around 15:00. But I guess I can't really complain about it.

Walking that is.

Lina POV
(Been a while since I last write her)

is it just me or this island is unusually silent?

I've been walking for an hour without finding a single person.

I didn't get any message from Takuya too. Did he got eliminated?

Nonono. I've done some research on him back when I still have my INSTA. Takuya is one of the white roomers alongside Kiyotaka. There is no way he can be easily eliminated.

Or so I thought...

When I was walking, my biggest nightmare came to reality.

Lina: "Takuya!" I quickly rushed at him.

Takuya, who's unconscious immediately opens his eyes.

Yagami: "Ah...Lina..."

Lina: "W-what...what happened to you?! who ambushed you like this?!"

Those bruises...they're not ordinary bruises...he got some slash marks too!

Yagami: "Karasuma...Daiki..."

Lina: "Daiki...as if Daiki from Octagons?"

Yagami: "Yeah...he beat me on a duel. Our event was yakuza-styled brawl. So in that event, we're free to use any kinds of weapons we wanted. But as you can see...I lost big time."

Lina: "How can he participate?! he's not even a student?!"

Yagami: "I...honestly don't know..."

Lina: "Sheesh. This is messed up. I'll have you treated right away!"

Yagami: "I'll thank you for that..."

Timeskip

After some minutes passed, I finished my treatement on Takuya.

Lina: "Am I the last person on our class?"

Yagami: "Yeah...almost everyone is eliminated. That's why this island is unusually silent."

Lina: "Why would they do that? tsk. This is messed up.."

Yagami: "You might not believe me, but right after Karasuma Daiki beats me, he was communicating with the other Octagons."

Lina: "Wait. What did he say?!"

Yagami: "It was..."

Flashback

Yagami POV

Ah...a complete defeat. And worst of all, the one who defeated me wasn't even Akashi Tsukasa. But rather his lackeys.

I then looked at the sky, just silently waiting until I went unconscious.

Daiki: "I've eliminated Yagami Takuya."

Karasuma? what's he talking about? is eliminating me some sort of plan?

Akashi: "Good. What about you two?" that voice..Akashi Tsukasa?

Erika: "I've eliminated Amasawa." Wait...

Nanami: "Same for me. I beat Utomiya." Is it just a coincidence?

Daiki: "Now that we eliminated the white roomers, we can finally destroy Ayanokoji, right?" Wait. Did he seriously said that?

They took out Amasawa and Utomiya too. And this is necessary to beat Ayanokoji? what are they planning?

Akashi: "We will eliminate the remaining students. Thanks to them eliminating each other before, this should only take an hour at most. And after we beat them, we'll eliminate Kiyotaka personally at the mountain top."

They'll eliminate...Ayanokoji?!

Crap...I need to...I need to warn my classmates.

They can't go to the mountain top!

Believe it or no, I actually cared for my classmates.

Especially her...she helped me a lot. She's a good person. I can't let her involved with Ayanokoji...I need to make her cut ties with him.

i tried to take my phone from my pocket to contact her but...

Darkness surrounds my eyes and I passed out.

Back to present

Lina POV

Lina: "Wait. You mean..."

Yagami: "Yeah. They're planning to eliminate Ayanokoji at the mountain top after eliminating all the other students. That's why, Lina. Don't go to the mountain top...you're gonna get-"

I ignored him and immediately starts running.

Yagami: "LINA! LISTEN TO ME!"

I then stopped on my tracks.

Yagami: "You can't go! they'll eliminate you too! listen to me!"

Lina: "Sorry, Takuya."

Takuya immediately gets shocked by my words.

Lina: "But I have to do this...I...I can't let him...face them alone..." I said as I clenched my fist.

He's alone...all alone to fight them. I can't let him carry all that burden himself! I want to help him!

He finally tasted freedom after years of being locked inside that white cage. And now Maya sama and the Octagons are going to rob it back from him?!

I don't want that! I don't want him to suffer anymore!

He gave me the taste of freedom! he shouldn't lose his freedom like this!

Yagami: "Lina, please, listen to me. Don't get involved with him! you're going to regret it!"

I ignored him and started walking.

Yagami: "Why are you involving yourself with him anyways?! just because you're a little close with him doesn't mean you can risk yourself in danger like that! listen to me! I don't want you to get hurt!"

Tears started coming down on my eyes.

Lina: "I can't...Takuya. i can't..."

Yagami: "Huh?"

Lina: "I can't..."

Yagami: "You can't what?"

Lina: "HOW CAN I ABANDON HIM WHEN HE'S ALONE LIKE THAT?! WHO'S GONNA BE THERE FOR HIM IF I DON'T GO?!" I spoke my true thoughts.

Tatsuya is not here...and Karuizawa Kei is also not here...if I'm not then who will be with him?!

Yagami: "You're being irrational! I bet he's not even important to you! I bet you don't even care about him!" That word immediately erases my patience.

Lina :"SAY THAT AGAIN! I DARE YOU!" I punched the wall beside him and the wall cracked.

Of course, Takuya was shocked when he saw my punching power.

Lina: "You say I don't care for him?! you say he's not important for me?! WHAT DO YOU KNOW?! TELL ME! WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT MY FEELINGS FOR HIM, TAKUYA?!" I continued.

He was speechless.

Lina: "IF YOU'RE SO DENSE THEN I'LL TELL YOUR DENSE HEAD! I LOVE HIM! AND I WON'T LET THE PERSON I LOVE SUFFER ALONE LIKE THAT!" I screamed to Takuya's shocked face.

I then released my hand from the wall.

Lina: "Don't try to stop me, Takuya. I will go eitherway. I wouldn't want your injuries to get even more serious because our little squabble." I said before turning back.

I then started walking away.

Lina: "See you at the winter break."

With that, I walked away from the medical center.

Yagami POV

I was speechless.

Lina's determination...and love for Ayanokoji...

So that's love, huh...an interesting variable indeed.

And also a painful variable.

I can't believe it...me, of all people, heart broken?

I chuckled at myself.

To think the girl I adore is in love with the man I swore to defeat.

How laughable...but I guess somethings just doesn't go my way.

But this is not the end. Getting Lina as my girlfriend was not my priority after all.

My priority remains the same. And it's to defeat Ayanokoji after this whole Nagumo reign ended.

And now that I know that she's in love with him.

It makes me want to crush him even harder than before.

14:53

Kiyotaka POV

Just a little more climbing and I will arrive at the mountain top.

I'm quite tired too. So I guess a light meal won't be so bad.

I sat on a tree and rested my bag. While opening my MRE.

Believe it or no, MRE's actually tasted good. I'm thankful for the school.

Now then, time to think of a plan. Who would I fought first on the mountain top?

Utomiya and the other white roomer's chance of getting there is low because according to Amasawa, Octagons ambushed the 3 of them.

A shame. I could ask Amasawa that person's identity but it seems she passed out before I got the chance.

There is also Lina. I could actually duel her up there if she made it.

I wanted to avoid fighting her, but it seems I won't be able to reach Akashi without eliminating every person in this special exam.

???: "Oya. It seems I was not the first one here."

And this just had to happen.

Kiyo: "Kiryuin..."

Fuka: "Coincidences can be scary, eh?"

Kiyo: "I have no time to deal with you. Leave."

Fuka: "Not so fast hot shot. The odd-eye guy told us that avoiding a duel is an instant elimination right? are you sure you want to run away?" she said with a wide smirk.

Kiyo: "No. Rather, I'm interested in competing with you, Kiryuin."

Fuka: "Then let's make this quick." she said as she took out her phone.

Sigh. May luck be on my side.

Kiyo: "Let's do this." I said as I took out my phone too.

Fuka: "Gladly."

Kiyo: "Duel."
Fuka: "Duel."

Duel Initiated
Ayanokoji Kiyotaka vs Kiryuin Fuka

Event: Quick Draw

The space forms and now we're infront of some sort of wild west town.

Fuka: "Hoh?"

Quick draw, huh...that means cowboy dueling. First to hit wins.

Fuka: "It seems we got an interesting event." Kiryuin said as she readied her gun.

Kiyo: "Indeed." I replied.

Quick draw. I've done this before in the white room. And being the masterpiece I am, I'm confident in my marksman skill.

And luck just happened to be on my side. I'll finish this quickly.

Akashi would be delighted if he got this duel as an event. He can beat anyone with his Emperor eye.

Anyways...

Referee: "I'm going to toss the coin. The second it drops, you both can start shooting. Am I clear?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

Fuka: "Yeah."

Referee: "Let's start then."

The referee then toss the coin.

Anytime now...

5...4...3...

I readied my gun.

2...1...

coin dropping sound

Both of us immediately shoots our bullet.

gunshot

Silent erupted the area.

Fuka: "Well done." Kiryuin then passed out.

I won.

The spacce dissolves. Another victory for me.

Kiyo: "Sorry, Kiryuin. I have no time to deal with you."

I said as I climbed to the top again.

This is it...this is the gate.

I opened the door and suprisingly, it was something like a...colosseum?

Nah, not a colosseum. This place has an anicent greek-ish design. I wonder if the school modified the mountain to make it look like this.

Good thing this mountain is not active. So it won't disturb the terrain, I guess.

Still huh...I'm the only one here. It seems I will have to wait for a while.

As I was walking around the arena, a punch came to me. But I immediately blocked it.

Kiyo: "!"

Daiki: "Oh? you blocked that? impressive!"

Karasuma Daiki?!

Daiki: "That's good. That's the way!" he then began raining me with strikes.

Tch, even he himself is already an above-average fighter. I can't keep up with him if I'm holding back.

Erika: "Look begind you too, mister."

Kirisaki too?!

I abandoned Karasuma and tries to block Kirisaki's strike. But I was a second too late.

Around 50% of the damage went in.

Kiyo: "Ugh."

I took a step back to recover myself.

This is bad...if I'm fighting all 3 of them, I would be at a disadvantage.

I need to lure them into a duel and beat them one by one.

Kiyo: "I thought you guys are the one who created the rules 'when you meet someone, you must duel them automatically'"?

Daiki: "That's a pretty good taunt. But..."

Erika: "That's only if you have the school watch on."

Come to think of it...

Their school watch is gone! they did this on purpose.

Daiki: "So now we have no obligation to duel you!" said Karasuma as he steps forward to strike me.

Erika: "Wait, Daiki! don't rush alone!"

I cathced Karasuma's fist with my left hand and pulls him closer to me to strike his face with my right elbow.

But a hand interrupted it.

Nanami: "That's neat. But don't forget that I'm here too."

Yoshida?!

Before I can react, Kirisaki also came from the infront and tries to kick my face. But I immediately retreated both of my hands from Karasuma and Yoshida to block the strike.

Erika: "Eh? not bad!"

I have to retreat from this place. Fighting all 3 of them alone would be bad for me.

I jumped backwards and tried to turn back and leave. But...

Akashi: "That's enough."

No way...Akashi too?

And more importantly, his fingers are aiming for my stomach.

Wait. Don't tell me...

bam!

I vomitted blood and dropped to my knees.

Kiyo: "Uagh!"

One...inch punch...

Akashi: "Oh? you're not dead after receiving my one-inch punch? it seems you're more durable than some weak strategic class mages out there."
(I mean, he's physically equal to Tatsu so...)

I...I never felt this pain before...

Daiki: "Sheesh. You just ended the whole fun."

Nanami: "That was anticlimatic, Tsukasa."

Erika: "Can't argue with that statement."

Akashi: "Cut all the complaints. For now, all that matters that we finally restrained him."

Kiyo: "Akashi...don't tell me you...you know I can resist your punch?"

Akashi: "Yeah. I saw you surviving me with my Emperor eye. So there's no need for myself to restrain my strength."

Kiyo: "You monster..." I muttered.

???: "Hahahaha! marvelous work, everyone."

And now the big boss is here...

It was Nagumo.

Nagumo: "You look pathetic, Ayanokoji." Nagumo said while looking down at me.

Kiyo: "I could say the same."

Akashi: "You're late, Miyabi."

Nagumo: "Doesn't matter anymore. Now we can fake things out like he got kidnapped by outsiders that invaded the island. I already preapare the helicopters there. All we need to do is toss him there and let Maya san brought him to who-knows where."

Maya...as in Yotsuba Maya? I see. I see now.

She's working with my father. No way a person who just came to this world can gain that much influence.

Come to think of it, by selling me to my father, Yotsuba Maya's hindrances of obtaining Tatsuya back would decrease. It's a win-win for her and that man.

I already had some speculations but after seeing all of this unfolded, I'm certain now that Tatsuya's aunt is working with my father.

Akashi: "Good work."

Tch, so that's their plan...they planned to make a scenario that I got kidnapped.

???: "STOP IT RIGHT THERE!" we all turned to the source of the voice.

The gate was opened. And it revealed another person.

Kiyo: "Li...na...?" I looked at her.

Lina: "Kiyotaka...Kiyotaka!" she then rushed at me.

Kiyo: "No. Stay ba-"

Before I finished my words, she came and hugged me.

Lina: "You...you're all beat up. You idiot! why are you pushing yourself too hard!"

Kiyo: "Lina...if you come here, I would be forced to duel you..."

Lina: "Don't worry. I already broke the watch. So it's fine." she said as she showed a broken watch screen.

Kiyo *chuckled* "Clever girl..." I said as I patted her head.

Akashi: "Allright. Enough of your reunion. It's time for you to go, Kiyotaka."

Lina: "I'm not handing him to you." Lina said as she stood infront of me.

Kiyo: "H-hey. Sto-"

Lina: "No, you stop right there, mister." she silenced me.

Sheesh. I never thought the day this girl would silence me is here.

Nanami: "You sure are stubborn, little girl. Don't you remember that day Tsukasa folds you with ease?"

Lina: "Yeah. I remember that day. That humiliation. I remember it clearly that I'm no match against you guys. But..."

Lina then preapares her stance.

Lina: "If it means to protect the person I hold dear, I'll fight even the whole world for him!"

I was shocked. Shocked after knowing her determination.

I have some doubts about her loving me. But to think she went this far just for me.

For me who almost broke her arms at the island exam.

Heh...how ridiculous. This world is.

But I guess I can say that this world itself, despite the ridiculousness it had, is still worth living.

That's why...

I stood again and puts myself between Lina and the Octagons.

Kiyo: "You don't have to go that far..."

Because this time, I will not let you down. Not again.

Lina: "Kiyotaka?"

The Octagons and Nagumo are visibly surpised by my action.

Kiyo: "If you think you can fight the whole world for me. Then atleast, allow me to return the favour."

Lina: "W-what are you saying..."

Kiyo: "I don't like having any debts so..."

I readied myself.

Kiyo: "The least I can do to pay you back, is to fight the world for the sake of the person I consider important too."

Everyone present was suprised by my words.

Lina: "W-wait, Kiyotaka! don't!"

I won't change my mind.

Even if I have to fight the world. I'll do it gladly.

Because that's the least I can do to pay you back, Lina.

Akashi: "Then die for her sake, Kiyotaka."

Akashi stood infront of me, preaparing his stance too.

But as we were about to go on an all-out brawl, a flash of light appeared besides us.

???: "Yare yare, not even a year since i left and all this mess is happening. You really are pathetic, Nagumo."

??? 2: "Hahahaha, that was smooth of you, Kiyotaka. Never thought I would live to see the day you say that to Lina of all people."

??? 3: "Fufufu, but I guess that's the uniqueness of Kiyotaka san, right?"

The flash of light dissolves and revealed 3 person.

(A/N: thanks to Nikonagi for this illustration!)

Kiyo: "Tatsuya?"

Lina: "Miyuki!"

Nagumo: "No way...Horikita senpai?!"

The 3 person turns out to be Tatsuya, Miyuki, and elder Horikita.

Tatsuya: "Tadaima." he says

Kiyo: "You're late...idiot." I chuckled.

Tatsuya: "Sorry about that..."

Lina: "Miyuki...you...you did it! you brought Tatsya back!"

Miyuki: "Eheheh, that was rough. But atleast I suceeded."

Nagumo: "Horikita senpai...how did you..."

Manabu: "It's better if you ask your so called 'bodyguards' Nagumo."

Nagumo: "You know what's happening, Akashi san?"

Akashi: "I do, but I'll explain later."

Erika: "Right. Now is not the time to talk."

Nanami: "Just when I thought this is about to end."

Daiki: "Fine by me. Atleast I can fight more people."

Kiyo: "Allright, Tatsuya. A little help here."

Tatsuya: "Help? help for what?"

Kiyo: "To fight them, of course."

Tatsuya: "That's not necessary. We're all students of ANHS. And we should settle this the ANHS way too, right?"

Miyuki: "Onii sama is right. Let's settle this the ANHS way. No need for unecessary brawls."

Akashi: "Oh? what would that be, Tatsuya?"

Tatsuya: "I happened to did some research about your reign, Nagumo senpai. This 'dueling' system that you created is interesting. It's like Shokugeki and Aschente. Which is an amazing concept that you applied."

Nagumo: "What's your point, Shiba?"

Tatsuya: "Team duel. 4vs4. Me, Kiyotaka, Miyuki, and Lina against your bodyguards. If we won, your lackeys should leave this school and never return again. While you would be put on trial on the school so they can decide your punishment."

Nagumo: "I see. That's an interesting proposal. But there's no reason for me to accept it if you don't give me any benefits."

Tatsuya: "Of course. I thought of that too."

Manabu: "If you won, Nagumo. Me and Shiba will be your servant for the rest of our lifetime. While the other 3 would be expelled."

I see. So that's why they brought Horikita senpai here too. As a bargaining chip.

And considering Nagumo's obsession to Horikita senpai, he would accept this easily.

Nagumo: "Hm...interesting proposal. I accept."

Akashi: "Wait, Miyabi. You're not serious are you?"

Nagumo: "I'm dead serious, Akashi san. If Shiba and Horikita senpai becomes our underling, we'll be even more invincible!"

Akashi: "That's not my point you stupid. You're throwing our advantage is what I'm about to say."

Nagumo: "Remember, Akashi san. My wish is Maya san's wish. Maya san said it herself right? for the time being, you guys will serve under me. I call the shots, not you."

I can see Akashi is about to snap. But when Yotsuba Maya is involved, he doesn't want to retort.

Akashi: "Fine. One week from now on Grand hotel Oslo's ballroom. Is it fine?"

Tatsuya: "Fine by me."

Nagumo: "Then I'm going to end this special exam. But you guys can get the reward. If you beat us that is."

I see. Not a bad proposal.

???: "Then I shall be the witness to this duel."

We all turned to see Yotsuba Maya who's holding a camera.

Tatsuya: "Aunt Maya..."

Maya: "i'm somewhat a noble woman myself, you see. So if any of you breach the agreement, you guys will be punished by myself personally. You got it?"

Nagumo: "No problems here."

Manabu: "Same."

Maya: "Great. Then that sums everything. Let's return, Nagumo kun."

Nagumo: "Yes."

With that, Nagumo and Yotsuba Maya retreats to the helicopter.

Akashi: "Kiyotaka."

I turned at Akashi.

Akashi: "Come and get me if you can."

The rest of the Octagons also retreated and they left the island.

Heh...I thought I would be facing an inevitable despair, but atleast hope came to rescue me.

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "Well, atleast now we get a week to practice."

Lina: "Yeah...we can't fight them unpreapared."

Kiyo: "By the way, Horikita senpai. Did Tatsuya explain all of this to you?"

Manabu: "Of course. World of magic, different dimensions, dimension crossing watch, him being the strongest magician? yeah he already told me that. I was shocked when I first heard it and thought they're bluffing but then they took me into their so called 'magic world' and right there, i saw magic really happening."

Kiyo: "You went that far?"

Tatsuya: "It was Miyuki's proposal."

Miyuki: "That's right, hehehehe."

Manabu: "Although it's quite a shame I didn't have any magic energies when i come there."

Tatsuya: "Not all people has magic there, senpai. Bear with it."

Manabu: "Allright, I know."

The gate behind us then opened. It seems another person still thinks this special exam is still underway.

But it revealed that person out of all people.

Honami: "Eh? Tatsuya kun?"

I sighed.

It seems I got lots of explaining to do...

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Yagami secretely loves Lina. Absurd right?

And...more Kiyo and Lina progress for u who missed their intereactions.

A short Kiyo vs Kiryuin. I guess it's kinda anticlimatic for them.

THE ONE, THE AMAZING, THE ONII SAMA, SHIBA TATSUYA RETURNS ALONG WITH HIS SISTER AND HORIKITA SENPAI. FINALLY. AFTER 11 CHAPTERS OF BEING GONE.

All out war against Octagons will happen soon.

Next part will explain how Miyuki rescues Tatsuya.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 02-06-2022

Chapter 70: After all, we're siblings, right?

Nagumo POV

I'm now at Grand hotel Oslo along with the rest of the Octagons.

I've been waiting for this day.

Nagumo: "So, care to tell me what's with that light, Akashi san?"

It's about time I received some answers from this damn psycho.

Akashi: "What do you want to ask about?"

Nagumo: "Everything."

Bar

3rd Person POV

On the bar, the 7 Octagons are just hanging out while waiting for Tsukasa and Nagumo's talk to end.

Erika: "Why can't we enter again?"

Nanami: "It can't be helped. Tsukasa wants to speak personally with Nagumo san."

Daiki: "You look gloomy, Tetsu? still in a bad mood after you lost? hahahaha."

Tetsu: "Shut up Daiki..."

Yuri: "It's still a shame that we lost. But I guess it's our fault for underestimating them."

Ryouta: "I can't argue with that."

Daiki: "Nah, you guys just sucked."

Shiori: "You better not underestimate them, Daiki. Or you'll regret it."

Erika: "Nonsense. With Tsukasa on our side, there is no way we can lose."

Daiki: "So she says."

Shiori: "Well you can think however you want. But even Tsukasa can't fight against luck."

Yuri: "So you think if Ayanokoji etc is lucky enough, they can beat Tsukasa?"

Shiori: "Of course. The purpose behind the dueling system is luck and ability. Both of them are essential to win a duel."

Ryouta: "You're right. Even Tsukasa can be defeated if he's not lucky."

Tetsu: "But the answer is, can he get lucky enough?"

Erika: "Don't get your hopes up. It's like a 1 in 10 millions outcome. It's almost impossible to find an event that he can't participate efficiently. Although if they managed to pull it off, I'm gonna gladly accept out loss."

Daiki: "That's if they're lucky enough."

Yeah. There is no easy way to beat the monster known as Akashi Tsukasa.

Both luck and abilities are needed to beat him. Or else, he'll just win anyways.

Nanami: "Still. I wonder what's taking them so long."

Shiori: "Ah...I wonder..."

Octagons room

Nagumo POV

Nagumo: "So you're saying you come from a different world? a world that has magic inside it. And Shiba is the strongest mage alive back on your world?"

Akashi: "That's basically it."

Nagumo: "Okay. Now what's with the flash of light that appeared before?"

Akashi: "It's because of a certain tool called Interdimensional traveling acessory. Of INSTA. It's a dimension traveler in a form of a watch."

Nagumo: "Wait. You mean a single watch can take a person to different dimensions etc?"

Akashi: "That's right. That's the technology of my world. With enough time, humanity can reach that level. You saw the watch that Shiba Miyuki and Maya san had right? that's INSTA. But the one that Maya san wore is the more advanced version."

Nagumo: "I see...no wonder I never saw the 2 of them without their watch. It seems it's a dangerous weapon. That's why they always had it."

Akashi: "Actually, you're only half right. That is the case for Maya san since she can wear and take off hers anytime. But that's not the case for Miyuki. In fact, the older version of INSTA, which was used by Shiba Miyuki, can't be taken off. It's stuck on her wrist forever."

Nagumo: "Wait. Forever? you're joking. She seriously wear that all the time? even in sleep?"

Akashi: "I'm not joking. It's the truth. It takes a master command to take them off. Which was basically Maya san's command."

Nagumo: "Then why the hell did Maya san still let her keep it? she found Shiba because of that."

Akashi: "She was about to steal it from her but she ran away. That's that."

Nagumo: "I see. By the way, do you have an INSTA of your own, Akashi san?"

Akashi: "No. But..."

He then took something out of his bag.

Akashi: "I do have this."

Wait...that's...

Nagumo: "That's an INSTA..."

Akashi: "Yeah. The dimension crossing watch INSTA. Actually, this is not mine either."

Nagumo: "Whose watch is that?"

Akashi: "This is Lina's INSTA. Maya san took it from her."

Nagumo: "Lina...you mean the blonde chick that said 'I'll fight even the world'"?

Akashi: "Yeah. Her. This INSTA was originally hers. But Maya san took it from her when she tried to find Tatsuya. She only got to take hers but not Miyuki's."

Nagumo: "I see. No wonder she didn't wear her watch recently unlike the first semesters."

Akashi: "That's the gist of it."

Nagumo: "By the way."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Nagumo: "Can I have it, Akashi san? Angelina's INSTA, I mean."

I can't help but utter those words. A dimension crossing technology on my disposal? I want it.

Akashi: "Don't get carried away. I was asked by Maya san to keep this. In fact, I would return this to her if her team managed to beat us."

Nagumo: "You're joking."

Akashi: "I'm not joking, Miyabi. Maya san didn't actually need this anyways. So she'll return it if they managed to win."

Nagumo: "That's unreasonable! atleast give it to me!"

Akashi: "You're the one that's unreasonable, Miyabi. Throwing our advantage like that just to get Tatsuya and Manabu on your side? that's utterly stupid."

Nagumo: "Tch. Fine. i won't ask anymore."

Akashi: "That's what I'm going to say. Now leave to your room."

Nagumo: "Yeah yeah. Whatever." I said as I got out of the room.

But don't think this is the end, Akashi san.

Once you beat the 4 opposing rebels, I'll take that INSTA from you personally when you're not looking.

And I'm also going to take Maya san's INSTA and Shiba Miyuki's INSTA too.

All that technology. All that power.

Will eventually be mine. Count on it.

(A/N: He's digging his grave lol.)

Akashi Tsukasa POV

What a poor soul. He must be thinking about taking all 3 INSTA's at once.

Utterly foolish. Did he seriously had the guts to face me?

I wonder. Maybe shutting your big mouth would be worth my time, Miyabi.

You need some lessons, after all. I'm done babysitting you.

If we win or lose, we'll be free of our jobs of babysitting him after all. It's a win-win reward.

But sadly, I have no intention of losing at all.

I then looked at the INSTA on my hand.

Akashi: "Such a waste that I can't wear you..." I muttered.

Allright. Time to sleep.

Grand hotel Oslo, Tatsuya's room

Tatsuya POV

I knew this outcome is inevitable.

Honami is now sitting infront of me. And in my bed ontop of that.

Let's just hope I won't lose my self control.

Tatsuya: "So, what do you want to ask?"

She slams her hands between my head, forming a kabedon.

Her chest almost touched my face. But I'll let this slide.

Honami: "Everything. Why did you suddenly dissapear? tell me about it."

Hah...this would be a long story.

Tatsuya: "First of all, Honami. Do you believe the 'multi-dimension' theory?"

Honami: "Not necessarily. But I think it would be cool."

Tatsuya: "Congratulations for you, that theory is actually real."

Honami: "Wait. Seriously?!"

Tatsuya: "I'm serious. Believe it or not. Me, Miyuki, Lina, and the Octagons, we're all residents of a diffreent dimension. A world of magic and technology."

Honami: "Wait wait wait wait, all of this is too sudden. You're saying you came from a different world than us?"

Tatsuya: "That's basically it. It's up to you to believe it or no. We came from a world of magic. Magic and technology, to be precise. That's why my engineering skills are so good. Because believe it or no, I'm the strongest magician and the best engineer back on my world. I earned the title 'Mahesvara', 'God of Destruction', and several more."

Honami: "This...is kinda hard to process...I...I date a strongest magician that came from another world? it's kinda...scary if you say."

Tatsuya: "Well, when I was gone, let's just say I returned to my world for sometimes. That's all."

I can't tell her Akashi ambushed me that night and he made aunt Maya throw me into a desert dimension.

Tatsuya: "And the whole Nagumo being a director, it was actually my aunt's doing. She did that to expel me."

Honami: "What?! why?!"

Tatsuya: "Well, I'm basically a fugitive you know. I'm a great asset for my family. And now I'm suddenly a residence of this world without magic, of course she would try and take me back."

Honami: "Ah, so that's why you can't use your magic. This world doesn't have any magic at all."

Tatsuya: "That's right. And for that purpose, she made a dimensional traveling watch. You see the watch that Miyuki and Lina wears?"

Honami: "Actually, only Miyuki chan. Lina chan didn't wear hers since September."

Wait. Does that mean her INSTA got taken? it's possible. Since it's aunt Maya's product, she must've had a master control over it.

Tatsuya: "Anyways, that watch is a dimensional traveling watch. Created by the technology of our world."

Honami: "I'm overflowing with information..."

Tatsuya: "Well, that's basically all you need to know."

Honami: "It made so much sense right now."

Tatsuya: "Do you want to ask anything more?"

Honami: "Uh...yes."

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Honami: "Can I know...how did you become the strongest magician? I'm kinda...curious...you see."

Out of all things she just had to ask this.

But maybe...maybe sharing my past with her wasn't such a bad idea.

I then told her everything. About my tremendous power that I received since I was born, about my intense training, about my first victim when I was 6 years old, about when they experimented me to lose my emotions for the sake of perfect powers. And finally, about my messed-up feelings.
(A/N: Sorry, Tatsuya's past is just too long. So here's a summary of it.)

And of course. Her reaction is exactly like how I imagined.

Tears. Those tears.

Ah...I'm a failure am I, Honami san? I made the person I swore to make happy in the honour of you is now a crying mess.

Tatsuya: "H-hey...I'm sorry fo-"

Before I finished my sentence, she hugged me.

Tatsuya: "Honami?"

Honami: "It...it must be rough, right? having your freedom taken away from you."

Tatsuya: "It is. But don't worry. Thanks to you, I'm a human again. Not Mahesvara, not God of Destruction, and not a laboratory experiment. I'm now Shiba Tatsuya, thanks to this world and you."

I'm grateful...I'm grateful that you crashed onto me that day, you stupid bus.

Because of you crashing my bike, I'm now in this world.

This world that made me normal.

This world that made me human.

And this world that teach me true emotions.

I'm thankful, bus kun.

Tatsuya: "Confessing to you made me human again. It unlocked all of my erased emotions. All thanks to this world. So in that sense, thank you...thank you very much."

Honami: "You're welcome...Tatsuya kun." she said while smiling at me.

Yeah. Now I'm really grateful to you, stupid bus.

Midnight, cafe

Kiyotaka POV

Manabu: "i see. So Suzune got eliminated?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Nagumo's bodyguards really went all out with this. They're throwing everyone into the pressure test."

Manabu: "I never thought he of all people, could become the director. It seems I really was wrong for making him my vice president."

Kiyo: "You did nothing wrong. It's just that guy had a screw loose. That's all."

Manabu: "You don't need to sugarcoat your words like that, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "But thanks to you being a bargaining chip, now we might had a chance to beat Nagumo."

Manabu: "Hey, that's harsh."

Kiyo: "I mean...Tatsuya told you right? you're going to be a bargaining chip?"

Manabu: "Yeah. Shiba researches all of the deeds Nagumo done since September. He eventually understands the dueling system etc and informed it to me. He and his sister even appeared infront of my house to tell me about this incident."

Kiyo: "That's straight up scary."

I mean...if Tatsuya of all people suddenly appears infront of my house, I would kick him out.

Manabu: "But I guess I won't mind being a bargaining chip if that results in our victory."

Kiyo: "You sure we can win?"

Manabu: "If it's you, I have no concern."

Kiyo: "I see."

It seems he still hold me in a high regard.

But that's not the main concern. It's Akashi.

I need to do something about that guy.

Manabu: "Well, I enjoy talking with you tonight, Ayanokoji. I'm gonna go sleep. Get plenty of rest. You're going to start training tomorrow right?"

Kiyo: "Sure. Good night, senpai."

Manabu: "Yeah."

With that, Horikita senpai left the cafe.

Oh well, let's just sleep too.

When I was cleaning up, I saw a lone person drinking on her own.

Kiyo: "Miyuki?"

What's she doing right now?

She's unusually alone. She's not with Lina or her brother?

I approached her.

Kiyo: "You're not asleep yet, Miyuki?"

Miyuki: "Ah, Kiyotaka san." she turned back to greet me.

Kiyo: "Get some rest. We're going to train tomorrow."

Miyuki: "I'd love to but, I can't sleep."

Kiyo: "Then why are you here alone?"

Miyuki: "Lina's already asleep."

Kiyo: "Tatsuya?"

Miyuki: "Catching up with Honami san."

Kiyo: "Then why are you here alone?"

Miyuki: "I...I'd rather not share it."

Ah, I see...that expression.

The expression of sadness.

I know that very well. I saw it almost everyday in that white cage.

Kiyo: "Something happened between you and Tatsuya right?"

Miyuki: "I hate that you're so perceptive, Kiyotaka san."

Kiyo: "Sorry about that."

Miyuki: "Hah...but I think you should know this. You're onii sama's best friend, after all."

Kiyo: "I'm not."

Miyuki: "Quit being a tsundere, Kiyotaka san. I know you enjoyed your time with Onii sama."

Kiyo: "No."

Miyuki: "Ahahahah, you sure are unique...oh well, sit here. I'll tell you what happened back there." Miyuki said as she patted the seat beside her.

As I sat down, Miyuki looked up to the ceiling.

Miyuki: "It all begins on Dimension 28."

Back on dimension 28

Miyuki POV

I...can't do this anymore.

My skin got sun burned, my magic power is almost dead, I'm out of energy, my water supply is also out, and INSTA is starting to break because of overly long exposure to this intense heat.

Am I...going to die...

Onii sama. I'm sorry. I...I can't save you...

After a while, the monsters suddenly appeared.

Ah, I almost forgot that monsters are swarmed in this dimension.

I guess this is the end of the line.

I then stepped onto something and fell down.

Miyuki: "Ah!"

The monsters are getting closer...

Goodbye, cruel world.

grab

Huh...my body, someone's holding onto it.

I opened my eyes and I got shocked.

I...I'm on the air?!

Tatsuya: "I heard a falling sound and I thought I should check it up. I guess it was worth it."

That voice...

Miyuki: "Onii...sama..."

Tatsuya: "Good job finding me, Miyuki."

But before I managed to answer him, I fell unconscious.

Timeskip, cave

I woke up from my slumber.

Where...am I?

Tatsuya: "You're finally awake, Miyuki."

Miyuki: "O-onii sama! how am I..."

Tatsuya: "How are you still alive? Regrowth."

Miyuki: "Regrowth?"

Tatsuya: "Just look at your body."

H-he's right...my sun burn, my scars, my clothes, all restored.

Even my INSTA is functioning again.

Miyuki: "Onii sama, you don't have to-"

Tatsuya: "No. I had to. For my sister, I'll use regrowth to save you if you're close to death."

Ah, that's right. So that's how he survived after being here so long.

This dimension only supports healing magic, and regrowth is somewhat a healing magic too. That's why he can survive.

Miyuki: "Onii sama."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Miyuki: "How...how did you get here?"

I can't help but get curious.

Tatsuya: "Back at a certain night..."

Flashback, when Tatsuya tries his webshooter

Tatsuya POV

I tried to shoot my first web. But...

Tatsuya: "!"

A red-haired figure jumped off a balcony and catches me.

Tatsuya: "W-who are you?!"

???: "Sleep."

I felt a needle stab on my nape.

Shit...a sleeping needle.

???: "Maya san, I've captured Shiba Tatsuya."

Maya...aunt Maya?

Did she do this?

Damn it...I...I can't hold out. The drug's too strong.

I then fell asleep.

Flashback end

Miyuki POV

Tatsuya: "The next thing I know, I'm in this deserted dimension. I tried walking to find a way out but I found monsters instead. Good thing I have this webshooter with me." he said as he showed a device.

Miyuki: "Webshooter? like the one spiderman had?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah, that one. I'm actually suprised they didn't take it from me. Maybe they plan to pick me up after doing some deeds in dimension 39."

Miyuki: "How did you come to that conclusion?"

Tatsuya: "Aunt Maya is up to something. I'm sure of it. She's doing something at dimension 39. If no, that red-hair would never contact her after drugging me."

As expected of Onii sama, I guess.

Miyuki: "Yeah, you're right. Believe it or no, Nagumo senpai became the new director."

Tatsuya: "You're joking."

Miyuki: "I'm not. Let me tell you the story."

I proceed to tell him about Nagumo senpai's declaration and the dueling system. And being the onii sama he is, he understands it easily.

Tatsuya: "I see. Then let's return immediately."

But I stayed silent.

Tatsuya: "Miyuki, what are you waiting for?"

I still kept quiet.

Tatsuya: "Miyuki?"

Miyuki: "Hey, onii sama."

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Miyuki: "Do you..."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Miyuki: "Do you want to run...into a peaceful dimension?"

Onii sama stayed silent.

Tatsuya: "You're telling me to abandon everything and run with you? just the 2 of us? that's your point, right?"

Miyuki: "Yes. Let's run, onii sama. You've done enough. You need to rest!"

I...I'm grateful that Onii sama has regained humanity due to dimension 39. I can tolerate him dating Honami san and regains his humanity. Even though that breaks my heart. But...

When I thought he's gonna have a peaceful life, he got caught up in another conflict.

I...I don't want that!

Honami san can't bring him hapiness after all. I had to do it.

Miyuki: "Let's go. Let's run. Let's live together peacefully." I said with my tears coming out.

I leaned closer to him.

Miyuki: "Just the 2 of us." I said in a seductive manner.

Tatsuya: "M-Miyuki?!"

I leaned closer and closer. Trying to kiss him.

10 cm...5 cm...1 cm close. But...

He pushed me away.

Miyuki: "Eh?"

Tatsuya: "Sorry. I can't do that. You have to do it with the person that you love. Not me." I was furious when I heard this.

Miyuki: "But you're my love, Onii sama! you know that! even before you come to dimension 39!"

Tatsuya: "I know that! I used to have emotions only for you too but..."

Miyuki: "But what?!"

Tatsuya: "People changed, Miyuki. I...I'm not the same robot as I was in our world. I'm a human right now. Not the God of Destruction, not the Mahesvara, or any other titles people gave me. I'm now Shiba Tatsuya. A human named Shiba Tatsuya."

Miyuki: "B-but...Onii sama..."

Tatsuya: "I understand, Miyuki. I know it's hard. But you need to find your hapiness. If you're stuck with me, it will only cause pain."

I stayed silent...it hurts...it hurts so much...

Tatsuya: "I love you. But not as a woman. As a sister."

I know...I know that...I always thought you only love me as a sister.

But I want to deny that! I want to have you, Onii sama...

Tatsuya: "Sorry. But now we're not the same as we were before on our world, Miyuki. I've changed. And you have to change too. For your hapiness."

I...change...can I do that...

Tatsuya: "Sorry. But ever since that bus hit me, our chance of being together is reduced to 0. That's that. We were never meant to be together."

Never meant to be together...

Tatsuya: "After all, we're siblings, right?" Onii sama said as he smiled at me.

Miyuki: "O-Onii s-sama..." I cried.

Tatsuya: "I'm sorry, Miyuki. But now, we're genuinely brother and sister. That's the end of it..."

He changed. Onii sama changed. If only...if only he didn't suddenly get lost.

Tatsuya: "I know what's on your mind. You must be denying reality right now. You must be thinking about 'if only he didn't come to this world'. Right?"

Ah...as expected of him, I guess.

Tatsuya: "Sorry, Miyuki. But this is who I am now. Maybe...maybe Gods are trying to change me by crashing that bus to me that day and transporting me here. But because of that bus crash, I'm back being a human."

Onii sama got closer to me.

Tatsuya: "I love you, Miyuki. I always do. You're my precious little sister, after all." he said as he hugged me.

No...why are you doing this...Onii sama...

Tears came out again.

Miyuki: "Onii sama...I...I..."

Tatsuya: "It must be hard. But sorry. I-"

Before he finished his sentence, I cut him off.

Miyuki: "No, it's fine, Onii sama. I get your point. We can't be together. After all..."

I then wiped out my tears.

Miyuki: "We're siblings, right?" I said with a smile.

Tatsuya: "You're right." Onii sama smiled as he patted my head.

Miyuki: "So..." I fiddled with INSTA and the light appears. "Shall we go back?" I said as I extended my hand.

Onii sama smiled before holding my hand.

Tatsuya: "Yeah."

Miyuki: "Dimension cross!"

Flashback end

Kiyotaka POV

Miyuki: "I know I showed that smile to Onii sama. I can't argue with him. If I love him, I should let him choose his own hapiness, instead of being a yandere to him. But...but still...I'm still salty about the conclusion...that's all."

I see. It's a tragic story.

And seriously, Tatsuya got into this world because of a bus crashed him and he got Isekai'd anime-style? that's funny lol.

Anyways...

Kiyo: "I support his point."

Miyuki: "Eh?"

Kiyo: "Tatsuya is right. You should find your own hapiness. That's all I want to say."

Miyuki: "Fufufu, so it seems you share the same opinion as him after all, Kiyotaka san."

Kiyo: "Well, at this case, yes. I do share the same opinion. Because you need to stop being a brocon, miss."

Miyuki: "That's rude. Hmph." she said as she pouted while looking away.

Cute...

Miyuki: "Well, actually I can consider making you my hapiness, Kiyotaka san."

I almost choked on my coffee.

Kiyo: "Don't say ridiculous things, brocon."

Miyuki: "Hahahaha! sorry, sorry. I won't NTR Lina on that matter, so don't worry, mister 'atleast allow me to return the favour'."

Kiyo: "You...I forgot you heard that."

That line was embarassing.

Miyuki: "Of course. Seriously, Kiyotaka san. You know Lina likes you right? and you being able to spout nonsense like fighting the world for her confirms your feelings. Why don't you just date already?"

I know. I know that. I know that I want to make her teach me about love. But...

Kiyo: "Now is not the time. That's all."

Miyuki: "If you're too late, she's gonna get taken you know."

Kiyo: "Then I'll simply kill the guy she's dating."

Miyuki: "Ara? are you jealous of the thought of her being with other man?"

Shit. Cheeky girl.

Kiyo: "No. Not at all."

Miyuki: "You're a tsundere, Kiyotaka san."

Kiyo: "I'm leaving. It's already late." I said as I stood up.

Miyuki: "Ahahahah! good night, Kiyotaka san!"

Kiyo: "Shut up brocon."

Miyuki: "Allright jealous boy."

I ignored her and started walking away.

Huh...how OOC of me.

But...did I seriously got jealous right there?

Me? of all people?

Am I in love with her? I don't know.

i don't exactly know how love feels like.

Well, I felt it with Kei, but...

I already forgot of the taste because she rejected me.

Do I love her? I don't know...

But I do hope I can actually love her.

Because if I do...

Then that means I'm a full fledged human. Just like how Tatsuya regains his humanity by loving Ichinose.

Miyuki POV

Hah...he really is a funny guy, Kiyotaka san, that is.

If he's in first high, I'm sure everyone would love him. He's a good guy.
(A/N: Oh Miyuki. You don't know there's a fic where Kiyotaka is a student of First high.)

But still, find my own hapiness, huh.

Yeah. I'll do just that.

Onii sama. Kiyotaka san.

I'll do my best to not let you guys down. I promise.

1 week later, the fated day

Kiyotaka POV

November 11. A week after that day.

It's finally here. The day I beat Akashi once and for all.

Kiyo: "You guys ready?"

Lina: "Of course!"

Miyuki: "Sure."

Tatsuya: "Undoubtedly."

Manabu: "Best of luck, everyone."

All five of us then started walking to the ballroom.

Akashi Tsukasa POV

Akashi: "It's finally the time, everyone."

Daiki: "I'm fired up!"

Nanami: "Finally this conflict is going to end."

Erika: "Either we got destroyed, or they got destroyed. How exciting."

Nagumo: "I'm counting on you guys."

Akashi: "Let's go."

We then walked towards the ballroom.

3rd Person POV

Both teams are on their way to the ballroom.

Kiyo: (I've been waiting for this day.)

Akashi: (I can finally put you in your place again.)

Kiyo: (Akashi.)

Akashi: (Kiyotaka.)

Kiyo: (I can finally destroy you once and for all.)
Akashi: (I can finally destroy you once and for all.)

(Sorry for the crappy edit. I tried my best lol.)

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Been a while since I wrote over 3500 words.

Nagumo knows the exictence of magic world.

Tatsuya x Honami moments for you guys who missed their interaction.

Heartbreak Miyuki goes brrrr.

Is Kiyo truly in love with Lina? who knows?...

Final battle vs the Octagons next chap!

The end of my own y2v6. Next will be my own y2v7.

Do you guys think after the winter break special I should adapt the y2v5 exam? let's get some ass expelled don't you think? comment about it.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 04-06-2022

Chapter 71: Ballroom Showdown

Kiyotaka POV

We all walked towards the ball room, step by step.

Here goes nothing. The final showdown. It's finally here.

After walking for a while, we apperaed. At the ballroom's door.

Tatsuya: "You ready?"

Kiyo: "Yes."

I opened the door and inside, Yotsuba Maya, Nagumo, and the 4 octagons are present.

Nagumo: "So you didn't run away."

Lina: "Hah! that's big coming from you who's constantly babysitted by the Octagons."

Miyuki: "Chill out, Lina. We're not here to provoke them."

Lina: "Hah...I know."

Maya: "Welcome to the grand bout, everyone!"

Grand...bout?"

Tatsuya: "That name is mediocre at best, aunt Maya."

Maya: "Sorry, Tatsuya. But we need to come up with a name for this event. And I just happened to think about 'Grand bout'."

Akashi: "I can't deny that name is clearly plain and boring."

Daiki: "I second that."

Maya: "Allright, enough with the chit chat. Allow me to explain the rule of Grand bout. Basically, the computer here will select which people are participating from the 2 teams. The orders are completely random so I would like to suggest you guys to not complain on whoever your match up is."

I see. It's fairly simple.

Maya: "Now then, both Horikita kun and Nagumo kun, can you guys watch in the sidelines? we're going to begin now."

Manabu: "Allright."

Nagumo: "Best of luck, guys."

Both Nagumo and elder Horikita then sits down on their seats.

Maya: "Allright. Grand bout, round 1, begin!"

The screen then displayed the first match up.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka vs Karasuma Daiki

Karasuma, huh...

Daiki: "Perfect. I'm fired up!" he said as he cracked his fists.

Out of all people there I have to face this barbarian...oh well.

Kiyo: "Let's get this over with."

Daiki: "Gladly."

Both of us then walked into the podium.

Miyuki: "You can do it, Kiyotaka san!"

Lina: "We're rooting for you!"

Tatsuya: "Don't make stupid mistakes."

Kiyo: "I know that...idiot."

Nanami: "Finish this quickly, Daiki."

Erika: "Show'em what you got!"

Akashi: "You finally got what you wanted. Don't mess this up."

Daiki: "Sure sure whatever."

We both stared at each other for a while.

Daiki: "I've been waiting for this day, Ayanokoji. Never thought the Gods would be so kind to me. I can finally face you." he said as he took out his phone.

Kiyo: "Overconfidence is the very first step into your destruction, Karasuma." I replied while taking out my own phone.

Daiki : "Duel."

Duel Initiated

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka vs Karasuma Daiki

Event: irregular Race.

A space was created. Now it's like a...gymnasium with lots of things in it.

Manabu: "Hmm. The technology from Shiba's world never fails to suprise me."

Nagumo: "I second that."

Irregular...race? the hell does that supposed to mean?

Maya: "Oh, I never see this one before."

Akashi: "Me too. Is this some kind of new event?"

Nagumo: "Allow me to explain it." Nagumo said as he stood from his seat.

Erika: "Nagumo san, you added this event by yourself didn't you?"

Nagumo: "That's right, Kirisaki san. This event is fairly simple. You see all that obstacles over there? that's why this race is called irregular race. Because the obstacles are just so absurd. What you need to do here is run 10 laps in the gymnasium (2 km), 30 pull ups, 45 push ups, parkour that is set up outside, archery, Penalty kick, solve a 12x12 rubix cube, build a desk, 10 backflips and finally announce a secret to everyone here. Once the secret has been told the competition will be over. Injuring other participants and outside interference is forbidden. Am I making myself clear?"

Daiki: "Wait, tell a secret?! you're messing around!"

Kiyo: "He's right, Nagumo. That's a breach of privacy. And build a desk? what the hell are you thinking?"

Nagumo: "That's why it's irregular, right? all the events are just absurd. That's all."

Both me and Karasuma sighed in defeat while Tatsuya, Miyuki, Lina, and the Octagons are laughing at us.

Daiki: "Tch, no choice then. I'll beat you senseless anyways, Ayanokoji!"

Kiyo: "This is not a brawl, Karasuma. Beating me senseless is against the rules."

Daiki: "That's just wordplay!"

The buzzer then rings.

Maya: "Allright contestants~ the race is about to begin."

Hah...for now, let's just focus. I need to win this little race.

Nagumo: "There will be no time limit to this race. Just do your thing and aim for the victory. You guys understand?"

Kiyo: "Yes."

Daiki: "Undoubtedly."

Me and Karasuma preapared our stance.

Nagumo: "Irregular race...BEGIN!"

I began running. First objective: 10 laps.

Let's win this once and for all.

Octagons POV

Erika: "Hm, it's quite a rare sight seeing Daiki overthrown like that."

Nanami: "I actually had faith on him. But unfortunately he lost his edge after the ninth lap."

Akashi: "Don't be like that. Have some trust in him."

Nanami: "You're skeptical yourself, aren't you, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "I wonder..." (I had no expectation on him anyways.)

Team Kiyo POV(yeah, I'll name them team Kiyo and not rebels. Lel)

Lina: "Nice one, Kiyotaka!"

Miyuki: "He can win this!"

Tatsuya: (I wonder if it's that easy. Octagons are aunt Maya's personally trained hitmans. I doubt he can win easily. But he must win.)

The surrounding then lights up a bit. Someone is entering from the outside.

Tatsuya: (Oh no. Is it the hotel staff? this is bad.) he thought as he was about to took out his transquilizer but...

Honami: "Are? a duel is underway?"

Miyuki: "Honami san?!"

Lina: "Ichinose...sen..pai.." she tried really hard to spoke the word senpai to someone who's on her age.

Tatsuya: (Ah...it's just her.) "Well, you see. I talked about Nagumo senpai and our deal right? it just happened to be today. Ahahahah."

Miyuki : (What a bad liar...)

Honami: "Hmmm. Okay then! good luck you guys! can I cheer on too?!"

Miyuki : (SHE BOUGHT THAT EXCUSE?!)

Tatsuya: "Sure. Sit here." Tatsuya said as he signaled his girlfriend to seat beside him.

President's POV

Nagumo: "Hm, Ayanokoji just passed him."

Manabu: "You will not get your way, Nagumo."

Nagumo: "Sorry, senpai. But you better not underestimate those 4. Especially Akashi san."

Manabu: "I know better than anyone to not underestimate your opponents. If anything, you're the one that's underestimating your foes."

Nagumo: "I wonder. Am I underestimating Ayanokoji etc? who knows..."

Manabu: "Hmph. An answer that I expected."

Daiki POV

Huh, he's keeping up. This is bad. i need to try harder it seems. I won't let myself be outdone by him.

Kiyotaka POV

Tch, he still has this much fight left on him...

3rd Person POV

Kiyotaka and Daiki finished their laps at the same time and head to do the pull ups. It seems they're on the same pace but Kiyotaka is a little bit faster than Daiki.

The first to finish is Kiyotaka, but not even 2 seconds later Daiki also finished. And now it's the push up. Both of them are in the same pace again. Nobody is faster than the other.

Daiki: (Tch, he doesn't know when to give up. I already gave my all but he's keeping up?!)

Kiyo: (Hah...he's good. If I didn't go all out like this, I would surely be outdone.)

Kiyotaka and Daiki both has already done 10 push ups and a little while more they would finish.

And after they finished, they began the parkour race(ninja warrior thingy)

Audience POV

Erika: "Is it just me or Daiki is losing his edge?"

Nanami: "I sense that too. He's completely shaken knowing that Ayanokoji is keeping up with him."

Akashi: "But that's the same for him too."

Nanami: "You mean..."

Akashi: "Kiyotaka is also giving his all. Both of them went all out from the start. That's what's happening."

Erika: "So that's Ayanokoji's limits, huh...he's only at Daiki's level at best."

Akashi: "I wouldn't be so sure."

Nanami: "Why so?"

Akashi: "Because the man has a desire to destroy me won't be that weak. If so, he will never had the guts to hunt me down. That's all I wanted to say."

Erika: "Are you secretely hoping that he's going to bring you defeat?"

Tsukasa chuckles before replying.

Akashi: "Maybe. Maybe I just want a rival that can actually beat me for once. That's all."

Nanami: "You're not adding Shiba into the list?"

Akashi: "It's just my hunch but..."

Nanami: "Hm?"

Akashi: "Shiba Tatsuya doesn't give a care about defeating me. He just wanted to do his own thing. I think that's what inside his mind."

Nanami: "Are you even serious? if he doesn't go, then the chances of winning are just going to be the same."

Akashi: "Let's just see what the Mahesvara has stored for us. if he doesn't want to involve himself with me, then I can't force him to. I don't have anything against him anyways."

Meanwhile between the presidents...

Nagumo: "But seriously, it's nice seeing you again, Horikita senpai."

Manabu: "I won't deny that seeing you again makes me uncomfortable."

Nagumo: "Ahahahah, please don't be like that. You're hurting my feelings."

Manabu: "Whatever."

Nagumo: "But still tho...seeing both of them went all out like this. It's a race worthy of my time."

Manabu: "Aren't you being a little too arrogant?"

Nagumo: "Who knows, senpai. Who knows."

Manabu: (what an Ayanokoji thing to say. And I thought you hated him. I guess he's a tsundere.)

On Team Kiyo...

Lina: "He's going even faster."

Miyuki: "Come on...Kiyotaka san. I know you can do this."

Meanwhile Tatsuya is just staring quitely.

Honami: "What's wrong, Tatsuya kun?"

Tatsuya: "No. It's nothing. I just don't have any comments on this match. That's all."

Honami: "I see..."

Back to the race

In the archery, they have to reach 50 points. Which was flawlessly done by Kiyotaka. Meanwhile when Daiki is finished, Kiyotaka already started solving his second cube.

Kiyo: "Is that it? you want me to go a little slower?" he said while solving the cube flawlessly.

Daiki: "You got lucky I suck at archery. But now unfortunately, your luck has run out."

Kiyo: "What do you mean?" he said as he took his third and final cube.

Daiki: "I'm something of a rubik master myself." he said while showing all the 3 cubes are all finishd.

Kiyo: "!"

Daiki: "See you later!" Daiki said as he rushed to the desk building task.

Kiyotaka POV

Shit. This wasn't in my calculation. I have to hurry up.

I used all of my rubik knowledge I've gained and tried to finish it as fast as I can.

After a long 10 seconds, I finally finished and started catching up. And what I saw suprised me.

Daiki: "Shit! how do I do this! this shit is harder than solving that 12x12 rubik!"

Ah...it seems he sucked at things like this. But...

I can't say I'm any better than him.

Hah...this is going to be an embarassing race.

Audience POV

Lina: "Uh...how should I say this."

Miyuki: "This is kinda..."

Tatsuya: "No need to sugarcoat. They both sucked at building desk."

Kiyotaka and Daiki both failed miserably while building the desk. It's already over 10 minutes and neither of them have finished.

Erika: "Hey, Tsukasa..."

Nanami: "Is he really the guy you wanted to destroy?"

Tsukasa was speechless. This contest...are just so sad.

Akashi: "I...don't have anything to say..."

Meanwhile the presidents.

Nagumo: "This is pathetic. Even I could build a better desk than them."

Manabu: "I don't want to be rude but I agree. They both sucked..."

10 minutes...

15 minutes...

25 minutes and nobody has finished.

Maya: (Uh, this is taking too long.) "Allright, I hereby skip the desk building because it's too long. You guys can go on."

Daiki: "What the hell, Maya san! I can still go!"

Kiyo: "You mean you can still ruin your desk."

Daiki: "You're not even doing any better than me!"

Maya: "Shut up! now go leave those stupid desk and go do the next task!"

Daiki : "Yes ma'am."

They both rushed to the backflip corner and started doing their backflips. But...

Daiki is faster than Kiyotaka.

Daiki: (Hah! all those parkour jumping I did has paid off!)

Kiyo: (Tch, at this rate, he's gonna win.)

Daiki: "Sorry but I'm taking the dub." he finished his 10th backflip while Kiyotaka is still on his 8th.

Kiyo: "Shit."

Daiki: "I win."

He then went to the secret revealing corner, the last task.

Daiki: "I came from a world of magic and technology. That's my secret."

Silence...

More silence...

Maya: "Uh, Daiki. It has to be a secret that nobody knows..."

Nagumo: "Maya san is right, Karasuma. I think everyone here knows you're from a magic world. Even Honami, right?"

Honami: "Yup!"

Even more silence...

Daiki: "No shit!"

Maya: "Think about a better secret and I'll let you pass."

Daiki: (Shit...what should I spill...can I tell them I'm secretely good at basketball? no, that's hardly a secret. What should I tell them. I can tell them I'm simping for Gawr Gura but that's too embarassing! holy shit! what should I do!) he sweatdropped.

Kiyo: "You can hardly call that a secret, Karasuma." he said while getting closer.

Daiki: (Shit! he finished! come on, Daiki. Think, think of the not-so embarassing secret you have!)

Kiyo: "But it ends here."

Kiyotaka took the microphone and hold it closer to his mouth.

Kiyo: "I love Angelina Kudou Shields from 1-B."

Everyone at the hall was shocked at the sudden revelation. Even the blondie herself.

Everyone: "WHA?!"

It's reasonable. It only looked like only Lina is in love. That's what everbody sees, even Maya and Tsukasa. But actually, during all their time together, Kiyotaka's felling also developed.

And when she defended him against the Octagons, that is the time that he realized his feelings.

He realized he became human. Thanks to another blonde haired girl that gave him such feelings.

And he didn't hate it. In fact, he's thankful.

Kiyo: "That's what you call a secret, Karasuma."

Daiki: "You...did you just seriously confess your love of all things?!"

Kiyo: "If it's to defeat you all, I won't hesitate."

Maya then chuckled at the bold secret the apathetic boy told.

Maya: "Winner, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka!"

The dueling space dissolves. And the other members approached him.

Lina: "KIYOTAKA!!!!!" Lina was the first one to approach him.

Kiyo: "Ah, Lina..."

Lina: "You idiot! you're pushing yourself too hard." she said as she hugged him.

Kiyo: "Well, sorry for that, I guess. And you do know I'm sweating."

Lina: "I don't care..." she hugged him even tighter.

Honami: "Sheesh, i never thought you would be so bold, Ayanokoji kun."

Miyuki: "I second that."

Tatsuya: "Good work, buddy."

Kiyo: "Don't buddy buddy me, idiot."

Miyuki: "But despite all that braveness, he's still a tsundere towards onii sama."

The group laughed at Miyuki's joke while Kiyotaka glared at her.

Lina: "Kiyotaka. I..." she seperated himself from Kiyotaka to gave him an answer. But...

Kiyo: "No. Stop it." he silenced her.

Lina: "Eh?"

Kiyo: "Don't do anything. Don't answer it. After all of this is over, I'll do a proper confession. I promise."

Lina: "E-eh?!"

Kiyo: "And until that, don't give me an answer. I don't want to know what you feel about me yet."

Everyone: (I think it's obvious she loved you but you're too dense.)

Lina: (seriously, how dense is he. It's obvious that I love him too but I guess he's just that dense to notice.) she thought while chuckling.

with the Octagons.

Daiki: "Ah...this sucks."

Nanami: "Your fault for hesitating, stupid."

Erika: "I know right?!"

Daiki: "It's embarassing!"

Akashi: "You can tell them you're a simp to gura-tan, Daiki."

Daiki: "Hell no! and the fuck?! Gura-tan? you're a simp yourself!"

Akashi: "I didn't say anything."

Daiki: "Whatever, mr absolute."

Akashi: "But at any rate, this won't change the outcome. The outcome is already set after all."

Daiki: "Yeah...I hope this will go as well as you planned."

Akashi: "I certainly hope so too."

Back to everyone's POV

Maya: "Allright minna, sorry to interupt but the second match is about to start. Please pay attention."

Everyone then looked at Maya.

Maya: "Let's begin the second match!"

The computer screen then showed the match up.

Shiba Tatsuya vs Kirisaki Erika

The match up shocked everyone.

Erika: "Heeh...I'm fired up!"

Tatsuya: "Hm...so now it's my turn, huh."

Honami: "Good luck, Tatsuya kun!"

Lina: "win for us, Tatsuya!"

Miyuki: "I wish you the best, Onii sama!"

Kiyo: "Don't lose...idiot."

Tatsuya: "Hahahah...well, I'm off."

Tatsuya then went to meet Erika.

Erika: "I'm honoured to face you, Mahesvara."

Tatsuya: "Cut the small talk and let's begin." he said while taking out his phone.

Erika: "Gladly."

Tatsuya : "Duel!"

Duel Initiated

Shiba Tatsuya vs Kirisaki Erika

Event: Mukbang

Everyone: "Eh?"

Aaaaannnndddd...the hall went silent. While Tatsuya's face becomes pale.

Tatsuya: (Oh shit...)

The results were clear. Tatsuya is destroyed.

Maya: "The winner is Kirisaki Erika!"

Believe it or no, Erika is a glutton. While Tatsuya...he's anything but that. He can't eat much.

Lina: "This sucks..."

Honami: "I forgot that dueling system had something to do with luck too..."

Miyuki: "Our increased chance of winning..."

Kiyo: "It's gone..."

Meanwhile Tatsuya is currently on the toilet due to stomachache.

Hallway

Tatsuya POV

Ah...that food was delicious. Even though the event was rough, I guess it's worth it due to the food being so good. But the stomachache is nothing but pleasant tho...

???: "That was not necessary."

I turned to look at the person behind me.

Tatsuya: "Akashi Tsukasa..."

Akashi: "You think I wouldn't notice?"

Tatsuya: "Notice what?"

Akashi: "You rigging the events to make anyone who faced against you win?"

I was suprised. He knew about this?!

Tatsuya: "Heh...I suppose I've been found out."

No need to defend it. It was going to be revealed sooner or later anyways.

Akashi: "What are your motives."

Tatsuya: "Motives? what motives?"

Akashi: "Don't play dumb. What are you doing by purposedly losing like this?"

Tatsuya: "I wonder..."

Akashi: "Can't talk?"

Tatsuya: "Hah...I guess I'll share my reason to you."

Akashi: "And what's that?"

Tatsuya: "This is all Kiyotaka's fight. I have no intention of interfering. I will let him handle all this mess."

Akashi: "You do realize that he needs you right?"

Tatsuya: "What help could I provide? I have no chance of beating you in this world anyways, Akashi. Although it might be a different story if we're fighting with magic."

Akashi: "How so?"

Tatsuya: "I'm well aware of how superior your ability is to mine. I have no chance fighting you in this world. And I just happened to hate fighting a fight I won't win."

Akashi: "And you're saying Kiyotaka had a chance to beat me?"

Tatsuya: "I wonder...his abilities are similiar to mine. So I doubt he can win easily."

Akashi: "Then why?"

Tatsuya: "Call it instinct."

Akashi: "Instinct, you say?"

Tatsuya: "He will defeat you, Akashi Tsukasa. That, I can guarantee. It's because I care about him that I don't want to interupt the fight he's been waiting for so long."

Akashi: "I can't understand you at all, Mahesvara. You're being unreasonable."

Tatsuya: "I don't wish to be understood by you either, Anti-Mage."

Hearing the word 'Anti-Mage', he aims his gun at my face. But I stayed silent.

Akashi: "You wrench...how did you..."

Tatsuya: "INSTA sure is scary right, Anti-Mage kun."

Akashi: "I have a hunch that this would happen. But I never expected you to find out this early."

Tatsuya: "I just happened to search your files with Miyuki's INSTA. And suprisingly, the word 'Anti-Mage' is there. There's nobody in the magic society that doesn't know the infamous magic assassin 'Anti-Mage' after all. Strategic class slayer. Master of disguise. Killed over 5.000 magicians and over 43 strategic class magicians. You're famous enough to be known as the 'Anti-Mage'."

Akashi: "That suprised me. I never thought my files would be found out so quickly with INSTA. That watch is dangerous indeed."

Tatsuya: "But seriously, knowing that Kiyotaka is facing the 'Anti-Mage' himself, I'm quite interested to see how things would turn out."

He then lowers his gun.

Akashi: "I'll let this slide, Mahesvara. There will be no next time." He said as he turns back.

Tatsuya: "What if I report you to the goverment? your bounty is about 100 million yen after all."

Akashi: "Then that's your choice. I just happened to be good at slaying magicians, after all."

Tatsuya: "Ahahahah, don't worry, Anti-Mage. I will keep this as a secret."

Akashi: "Whatever."

He then dissapears from my view.

Anti-Mage, Akashi Tsukasa.

I've been interested in how he operates.

Killing 43 strategic class magicians is no easy feat. Even for myself, killing a few would be tiring.

But he somehow manages to kill around 43.

I'm curious. How did he do it. There's no way he can beat over 43 strategic class mage in a normal magic fight. There must be a trick behind his asssassination.

Akashi Tsukasa...I swear I'll uncover your tricks.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Another 3000 words chapter. Sheesh

The final battle is here!

And...Daiki and Kiyo's race. How is it? it's actually inspired by another COTE fic.

And as for Tatsuya. Sorry, but he doesn't want to participate in this fight. He doesn't want to interupt Kiyo.

Is Kiyo truly in love with Lina? or is it just so he could win? I wonder...

And...Tsukasa's identity as the magic assassin, 'Anti-Mage' has been revealed. I think you guys can already guess what his magic is. But then again, I won't confirm it.

3rd round next chap!

Do you guys think after the winter break special I should adapt the y2v5 exam? let's get some ass expelled don't you think? comment about it.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 08-06-2022

Chapter 72: Anti-Mage

3rd Person POV

It was currently breaktime. Team Kiyo is currently on the waiting room, enjoying their 30 minute break.

Meanwhile when they're resting, Maya came into their room.

Maya: "Allright everyone, 30 minute break is over. Now we're going to begin the 3rd round of the Grand bout. Are you guys ready? the other side is waiting."

Tatsuya: "Of course."

Kiyo: "You're not even participating anymore..."

Lina: "Hey, that's rude."

Miyuki: "Ahahahah, I guess he just can't help it when it's for insulting Onii sama."

Manabu: "Let's go, everyone."

The rest: "Yeah."

Ballroom

The 4 rebels and the 3 Octagons are now present. They're now face to face again.

Akashi: "Good job beating Daiki on the first round, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Am I supposed to say thank you? well, I think I should. Thanks, I guess."

Erika: "Our showdown ended up dissapointing, Mahesvara."

Tatsuya: "What can we do. Luck is an important factor in this system after all."

Miyuki: "Karasuma san is not here?"

Nanami: "What's the purpose of bringing a loser here."

Daiki: "I can hear that!" Daiki screamed from the audience seat.

Lina: "Eh...so he is there. And I thought you guys didn't bring him."

Maya: "Allright everyone, due to the rules, now the only one that can participate in the remaining rounds are Lina chan, Miyuki, Nanami, and Tsukasa. Is it clear?"

Everyone" "Yes."

Kiyo: (so either Miyuki or Lina will end up fighting Akashi. I can't say that I'm not anxious...)

Maya: "Allright, here's the match up!"

The screen lits up and shows the match up.

Round 1-Shiba Miyuki vs Akashi Tsukasa

Round 2-Angelina Kudou Shields vs Yoshida Nanami

Kiyo: (Miyuki and...Akashi?)

Akashi: "Hm, Miyuki? not a bad opponent, I guess."

Miyuki: "Let's both do our best, Akashi san."

Nanami: "Guess I'll end up fighting you, blondie."

Lina: "You're going down, gloomy chick."

Maya: "Allright, remaining members, please seat back on the audience seat."

Kiyotaka, Tatsuya, and Erika proceeds to go to the audience seat. Beside them were Daiki, who's already there.

Daiki: "A shame that you can't face Tsukasa eh?"

Kiyo: "I don't particulary mind. I don't think Miyuki can beat him tho..."

Tatsuya: "It would be best to not underestimate her, Kiyotaka."

Erika: "And it would be best to not underestimate Tsukasa too."

Tatsuya: "Of course, I'm not underestimating him. But rather, I'm interested on how he operates."

Everyone then turned to look at the stage.

Akashi: "Now then..." he puts his hand on his pocket "Shall we?" he took out his phone.

Miyuki: "Yes." Miyuki also took out her phone.

Akashi : "Duel!"

Duel Initiated

Shiba Miyuki vs Akashi Tsukasa

Event: Battle

The hall was silent.

Tatsuya: "Battle?"

Kiyo: "There are too many meanings to the word 'battle'."

Erika: "They're right. And there isn't even a dueling space for this?"

Nanami: "So...what's the purpose?"

Daiki: "Hah...probably they just had to throw hands or something."

Maya: "Actually, you have a point, Daiki."

Daiki: "Wait what?"

Maya: "Battle event is simple. Fight to your heart's content. That's all. Beat each other up with everything in your arsenal. That's that."

Hearing this, Tatsuya and Lina became worried.

Tatsuya: (Battle, huh...this kind of event would put Miyuki into a disadvantage...)

Lina: (I get that Miyuki is athletic but...she can't fight hand to hand that well...)

Erika: (Heh...our win is guaranteed.)

Nanami: (It's game over from the start...)

Daiki: (Poor girl.)

Kiyo: (Oh you've gotta be shitting me...)

Back to the arena

Miyuki: "It seems the event are rather unpleasant for me eh, Akashi san."

Akashi: "I have no time to listen to your excuses. Get ready." he said as he preapared his stance.

Miyuki: "Well well, let's not be so hasty, okay?"

Akashi: "Are you going to talk your way out of this situation? because sorry, this is not Fairy Tail."

Miyuki: "Nonono, of course not. Rather, I have a proposal, Akashi san."

Akashi: "Hoh? tell me about it."

Miyuki then raised her left hand.

Miyuki: "How about we spice things up a little?" her INSTA screen then lits up.

Everyone raised their eyebrow at the sudden developement.

Tatsuya: "Ah, there is that option."

Lina: "Nice thinking, Miyuki!"

Erika: "Heeh...so she's trying to fight magic to magic? can't say I won't be interested."

Nanami: "Indeed."

Manabu: "Oh? so I'm going to see a fight between magicians? can't say I'm not curious."

Nagumo: "Right? I approve your idea, sister Shiba!"

Kiyo: (A fight between magicians, huh...interesting.)

Maya: "fufufu, I see. It's not a bad idea. After all, the rules did say you can use everything in your arsenal. Do you mind, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "Of course not. In fact, it's been a while since I felt the thrill of fighting magicians."

Maya: "Then, I will bring you guys to a deserted place in our world. Is it fine?"

Miyuki: "We don't mind. We can go all out without anyone there. You brought your CAD right, Akashi san?"

Akashi: "I second that. And as for CAD, yes, don't worry. I got it under control."

Kiyo: (A fight between magicians...this will be exciting.)

Both Tsukasa and Miyuki held Maya's hand. And light started to glow.

Maya: "Dimension cross."

The 3 dissapeared.

Mahouka world

Deserted place

The 3 magicians arrived at the deserted place. Or rather, a vast rocky desert like dimension 28, but with less heat.

Maya: "Allright you two, get in position. I'm going to use my INSTA to broadcast this to dimension 39."

Akashi: "Yes."

Miyuki: "Sure."

After they both took their positions, Maya turned on the interdimensional camera feature to send a broadcast in dimension 39

Dimension 39

A projection then appears, they saw Miyuki and Tsukasa on their respective positions.

Nagumo: "Holy shit, their technology is frightening."

Manabu: "I second that."

Kiyo: "But seriously, the angle sucks."

Tatsuya: "Well, the angle we got depends on aunt Maya's hand position after all,"

Erika: "Wait, I'll call her." Erika took her phone and called Maya. Believe it or no, the Octagon's phone can call between dimensions.

Mahouka world

Maya: "Erika? what is it?"

Erika: "Can you fix the camera angle, Maya san? it's kinda...bad.."

Maya: "Ah, sorry. I forgot to do that. I'll do it right now."

Erika: "Thanks!"

Maya then puts her phone aside and takes off her INSTA. And after that, she made her INSTA float like a drone camera with her magic.

She then took her phone again.

Maya: "Is it better now?"

Erika: "It's perfect! how did you do it tho?"

Maya: "I take off my INSTA and make it float. Simple, right?"

Erika: "I see..."

Maya: "Anyways...Tsukasa, Miyuki, are you ready?"

Miyuki: "Yes!"

Akashi: "Undoubtedly."

Maya: "Battle starts, now!"

Miyuki started tapping her CAD to cast her spell.

Miyuki: "Cocytus!" a wave of cold mist the approaches Tsukasa.

But before the spell reached him, Tsukasa already moved out of its range.

Akashi: "Cocytus, huh...you almost froze me to death with that."

Miyuki: "Keep in mind that I will go all out, Akashi san."

Akashi: "So do I."

Tsukasa then boosts his speed with magic energy to move faster to reach Miyuki.

Miyuki: "Not a chance. Decelaration zone!"

With the spell, she slowed Tsukasa's move down.

Akashi: "Tch."

Meanwhile, the audience.

Erika: "Heeh, not bad. He stopped Tsukasa's advance."

Lina: "That's the spell she used against me during our fight..."

Tatsuya: "Good, Miyuki. Keep that up."

Manabu: "I'm amazed."

Nagumo: "I feel like I'm watching an anime..."

Daiki: "She's not too shabby. I guess that's to be expected from your sister, Mahesvara."

Nanami: "But it would take more than that to defeat Tsukasa."

Kiyo: (Let's see just how powerful you are with magic plays, Akashi.)

Back to Mahouka.

Tsukasa is currently trying to move himself inside the wave summoned by Miyuki.

Akashi: (Deceleration zone is a common spell. But when it's used by someone skilled, it becomes annoying. Tch.)

Miyuki: "What's wrong, Akashi san? can't move?"

Akashi: "Don't push your luck,"

He closed his eyes and then.

Akashi: "I will get serious too." he activated his Emperor Eye.

Miyuki: (Here it comes, Emperor eye.)

Akashi: "I'm borrowing your technique, Lina."

Lina: "Wait, what?!"

Akashi: "Dancing blades."

A pair of knives moved around from behind him to strike Miyuki down.

Lina: "No way! how did he..."

Erika: "That's what Emperor Eye can do while boosted with magic, missie. It's one of Emperor Eye's special ability. The copy technique."

Lina: "Not fair!"

Miyuki: "It's futile."

Miyuki casted a magic barrier and defends against Tsukasa's dancing blades.

Akashi: "But it made you lose focus." he appears infront of Miyuki.

Miyuki: "Oh no!"

Akashi: "Skyscraper." his Emperor eye then glowed brighter than before.

Miyuki: "W-what?!"

The ground below her then proceeds to crumble.

Miyuki: "W-what kind of magic is this?!"

After the ground crumbled, lava begins to rise from the ground.

Miyuki: (H-how is this possible!)

A demon then rips apart the sky and appeared on the battle.

Miyuki: (A...a single spell...caused all of this?!)

But then, Miyuki focused all of her magic into her body and the world before her begins to break apart, changing it back into normal.

Miyuki: "That kind of illusion won't affect me, Akashi san. And I assume that's the ability of your Emperor Eye again? you seriously put me inside of a Genjutsu after I looked at your eye."

Akashi: "Yes, that's Emperor Eye's ability. But still, you truly are impressive. Not many people can get out of Skyscraper's illusion. But sadly, you're done for."

Above Miyuki, 5 magic circle was formed.

Miyuki: "What's this?!"

Akashi: "5 layered magic circle: Sacred song." he snapped his finger as a beam of light is approaching.

Miyuki: "Which one of us is the one that didn't notice, I wonder?"

A magic circle also appeared ontop of Tsukasa.

Akashi: "!"

Miyuki: "Niflheim!"

A storm of Ice then strikes down Tsukasa, meanwhile the laser created by the 5 magic circle strike down Miyuki, causing a large explosion to appear.

Maya: (Eh, how interesting.)

Nagumo: "D..did that did it? who won?"

Manabu: "I wonder..."

Kiyo: (Amazing...)

Erika: "The match is not over yet..."

Lina: "Yeah..."

The smoke clears up, revealing that Miyuki are still on the perfect shape.

Meanwhile Tsukasa...

Akashi: "Ahahahah...I almost died if I didn't use Juumonji's Phalanx(a stronk magic barrier)." he said while panting heavily.

Miyuki: "Your spell before did barely any damage to me, Akashi san. A simple magic barrier and it didn't even affect me. Meanwhile you must use something as advanced as Juumonji clan's Phalanx to defend against me."

Audience

Tatsuya: (What's this...Akashi almost died if he didn't use Juumonji senpai's Phalanx to shield himself. But...)

Lina: "Is it just me or...Tsukasa is...struggling?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. You're right." (Akashi can never beat a single strategic class mage with that level of magic. Unless...wait...Anti-Mage...That's it! his speciality is not attacking. But rather...)

Erika: "Tsukasa's play has just started, folks. Brace yourself."

Nanami: "Heh, I'm going to enjoy this."

Daiki: "It's been a while since I last saw his magic plays."

Tatsuya: (His speciality...is spell dismantling!)

back to Mahouka world

Akashi: "Ah...as I expected, honest magic fight are just not my thing after all."

With his statement, Miyuki raised an eyebrow.

Miyuki: "What do you mean, Akashi san?"

Akashi: "what I mean is..." he took out his gun that he used against Tatsuya before "I'm going to get serious."

The hall place went silence

Tatsuya: (I have a bad feeling about this...)

Silence. Both Tsukasa and Miyuki just stared at each other. Playing a waiting game.

But Miyuki was sick of waiting.

Miyuki: "Inferno!"

But before the magic circle even completes, the spell was destroyed.

Miyuki: "!"

Lina: "No way!"

Tatsuya: (Seriously?!)

Erika: "That's another Emperor Eye's skill. It grants him the predictive ability equal to your Elemental sight, Mahesvara. And combined with Emperor Eye's natural ability, nothing can be faster than his reaction."

Miyuki: "Tch...zone interference!" she casted a magic dismantling spell of her own but.

The magic circuit is destroyed into pieces.

Tatsuya: "That dismantling magic...it's not gram demolition. It's even faster."

Lina: "Wait, you mean his magic dismantler is even faster than gram demolition?"

Erika: "He's right. It's a power up of Gram demolition called 'Gram destruction'. It destroys any form of magic casted by the enemy. If gram demolition makes the magic circuit unbalanced, Gram destruction destroys it as a whole."

Kiyo: "Care to elaborate? I'm kinda lost."

Lina: "Take throwing rocks at people for example. Basically, if you throw a rock to a person that's currently doing their job, of course the person would lose their momentum because they're interrupted. But if you throw a rock at the person's face directly, it destroys the person and momentum perfectly. Which in a sense, the difference between demolition and destruction. One is interfering and one is destroying."
(A/N: Sorry for the shitty explanation.)

Kiyo: "I see. Your magics are hard to understand. it would be simpler if you guys used element magics like those isekai animes."

Tatsuya: "well, that magic concept is just too simple. That's it."

Daiki: "Although I sometimes strunggled with the Psions theory etc tho..."

(A/N: We all do.)

Lina: "Anyways, I'm worried with Miyuki..."

Tatsuya and Kiyotaka can't deny that they're not worried.

All of Miyuki's attempts to release her spells, all destroyed. With the combination of Gram destruction and Emperor Eye's predictive ability.

Akashi: "It's all useless, Miyuki. Your spells won't even come out. Give it up, you're wasting your magic power."

Miyuki: "No...not yet!"

Magic energies begin to surround her.

Miyuki: "Niflheim!"

Wave of cold storm started to approach. But...

Akashi: "Again with that feeble spell. That was easily destroyed by Mahesvara's gram demolition." Tsukasa raised his gun and casted his Gram destruction. "Then it's child play to my Gram destruction."
(A/N: Tatsuya dispelled both Miyuki's Niflheim and Lina's Muspelheim when they fought in Mahouka season 2.)

Miyuki: "No...way..."

Erika: "There's a reason he was called Anti-Mage, you see. He killed his targets not by honest magic fights. But by making his targets can't use magic and then killed them with his superior physical strength."

Tatsuya: (I see. So that's why he's called Anti-Mage. His magic's destructive power itself is even worse than average even with Emperor Eye's copy. But his dispelling technique...it's out of this world.)

Nanami: "That unique magic plays of Tsukasa, and his immense overall ability."

Daiki: "Is the reason he's called the Anti-Mage, magician slayer."

Both Tatsuya and Lina are just silent.

Lina: (So this is Anti-Mage, huh...no wonder USNA puts a bounty on his head. He's a menace to the magic society. And luckily for me, I didn't run across him.)

Tatsuya: (Even I would be troubled against him. I'm kinda worried for you now, Miyuki...)

Nagumo: (Magic...all that power...amazing. I swear on my pride I will get those powers myself.)

Manabu: (I'm at a lost of word...)

Honami: (So this is how the people of Tatsuya kun's world fights...with Magic...it must be depressing to always have to use that destructive power.)

Back to the arena

Akashi: "You dissapoint me. Kneel." He activated his Emperor eye again, and Miyuki lost all the balance she had and brought to her knees.

Miyuki: (T-this is...Emperor Eye's ability?!)

Lina: "That move...it's another Emperor Eye's ability."

Erika: "While boosted with magic, Emperor Eye can do a lot of things. And that's one of the things Emperor Eye can do. That technique is called Ankle Break that throws his opponents off balance."

Kiyo: "Did he just name his technique based off a basketball technique?"

Erika: "Well, believe it or no. He's an exceptional basketball player too. And a huge basketball fan ontop of that."

Kiyo: "I see..."

Daiki: "Anyways, it seems the match is ending."

Back to the fighting arena

Maya: (It's almost over, huh...)

Akashi: "To be honest..." he walked towards Miyuki. "I expected more."

Miyuki stayed silent on the ground. Didn't move an inch.

Akashi: "But I won't deny I had a good time. But sadly, it's all over."

Tsukasa aims his gun at Miyuki. But...

A sudden burst of magic energy appeared before Miyuki, making Tsukasa retreat.

Akashi: "This...magic?"

Miyuki stoods up again to face Tsukasa.

Akashi: "Oh? you still had some fight left in you, I see."

Miyuki: "Akashi san...no matter what you do...I won't let you win!"

Akashi: (This magic pressure...tch...)

Tsukasa tries to cast Gram destruction but...

Akashi: (It didn't work?! don't tell me...this is...)

Lina: "T-Tsukasa's gram destruction..."

Kiyo: "Didn't work?"

Erika: "Eh, I never knew that little girl had it in her."

Nanami: "It's truly suprising."

Daiki: "Undoubtedly. If Tsukasa's gram destruction doesn't work on a magic, the only explanation to that is..."

Tatsuya: "Strategic Class Spell." Tatsuya was suprised. He didn't knew during the times he were missing, Miyuki obtained such spell.

A breeze of wild cold air started appearing on the arena.

Akashi: (This spell...it's the same one as she used when she went out of control after Tatsuya went missing...)

Miyuki: "I never thought I would live to see the day I used this cursed spell again. The spell that was born because of my sadness. But even if it means defeating you, I will not hesitate to use it, Akashi san!"

The magic energy then grow stronger and stronger. But Tsukasa didn't move an inch.

Akashi: "Then show me. Show me if you have the power to do that."

Miyuki: "Gladly."

The magic is then ready to be released.

Miyuki: "Freeze. Glacial Age!"

A wave of cold storm was released in the radius of 10 Km, freezing anything it caught.

Of course, that includes Tsukasa too.

But...

cracking sound

The spell broke apart.

Everyone(Except the Octagons and Maya) were suprised by this.

Akashi: "Tell me, Miyuki. Do you seriously believed I killed strategic class mages without countering their spells?"

Miyuki: "D-don't tell me...y-you..."

Akashi: "Strategic class magic dispelling technique: The Fool's World." He said while holding a card.

(A/N: The fool's world design.)

Akashi: "After years of killing magicians and learning magic dispelling techniques, I've finally reached the ultimate technique of slaying magicians. Which is this, The fool's world."

He then throws his card to the sky and the card transforms into a sphere domain that traps everything in the radius of 5 km.

Maya's INSTA, who're previously floating with magic to broadcast the fight, now falls to the groud. But she caught it casually.

Maya: "You almost dropped my INSTA, Tsukasa."

Akashi: "Sorry. Let me explain what is The Fool's World. It's a strategic class magic dispelling technique. I created this technique myself. With experiments and experiments, I've finally reached it. The ultimate magic slayer technique. What this thing does is simple, everyone trapped in this domain, can't use magic. Basically, I created a pseudo-dimension 39."

Miyuki: "B-but...you can't use your magic too!"

Akashi: "That's the aim."

Miyuki: "Huh?"

Akashi: "Even though I don't have my magic too because of my own technique, I still have my overall ability. And Emperor Eye's natural ability. Which is enough for me to kill any strategic class mages I want."

Miyuki: "N-no...no way..." she then fall to her knees.

Akashi: "It was fun. But then again, what good can a magician do without magic, right?"

Tsukasa approaches Miyuki.

Akashi: "Normally, I only used this technique for assassination. But you forced my hand to use it because of that strategic class spell of yours."

Miyuki stayed silent. She just looked at the ground with despair on her eyes.

Akashi: "Surrender peacefully. Or else, I would just beat you up until you're knocked out."

Miyuki: "I..."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Miyuki: "I concede...I'm powerless against you, Akashi san..."

Maya: "Winner, Akashi Tsukasa!"

Tsukasa then deactivated his Fool's World, making magic return again.

Maya: "Allright you two, let's return to dimension 39." Maya wears her INSTA again and grabbed the 2 teenagers. She can't force Miyuki to return on her own because of how shocked she is. "Dimension cross."

With that, all 3 of them returned to dimension 39.

Dimension 39

Kiyo: (Akashi...just how powerful can you be...)

Tatsuya: (I see. I figured him out now. No wonder he killed strategic class mages. In the end, it's throwing hands all over again. But boosted with his overall ability, almost nobody can survive him in a normal fight without magic.)

Lina: (He...he's a monster. No...a monster would be an understatement. He's just plain dangerous. No title can describe him.)

Not long, Miyuki moved back to Kiyotaka's team's side.

Miyuki: "E-everyone...I...I'm sorry...I'm so weak..."

Tatsuya then pats Miyuki's head.

Tatsuya: "It's not about weak or strong, Miyuki. I lost too, you see. And I don't blame you. We all did not."

Miyuki: "B-but...onii sama...I-I lost in my own playing field...I can't-"

Kiyotaka and Lina also puts their hand on Miyuki's head.

Kiyo: "Nobody is blaming you, just like what Tatsuya said."

Lina: "Don't worry, Miyuki. I swear I will win my round. Count on it..."

Miyuki then wiped her tears away.

Miyuki: "Yes..."

Akashi: "I admit you have a way with your words, Kiyotaka." Tsukasa approaches them.

Kiyo: "Akashi..."

Akashi: "But you've seen my power, right? be it with magic or no, you're powerless against me. And now that the mahesvara is out of competition, your chance of beating us is even slimmer."

Kiyo: "It is true that our only chance is to have Tatsuya fight you magic to magic. But I doubt he can get out of The Fool's World's range without being caught by you."

Tatsuya: "Oi, that's harsh. But I admit, with The Fool's World in play, not even I had a wide chance of winning."

Akashi: "What are you going to do now, I wonder."

Kiyo: "My answer is simple."

Both of them then stared at each other.

Kiyo: "I'll defeat you. That's what I'm going to do. Plain and simple."

Akashi: "I see. Then I won't say anything else."

Nanami: "Allright, I hate to break your talk but my round is here." Nanami said as she stood infront of Tsukasa.

Akashi: "Nanami..."

Lina: "She's right. Before you can fight him, I still have a bout with this gloomy chick, unfortunately."

Kiyo: "Lina..."

Erika: "Heeehhh...this will be interesting."

Tatsuya: "No doubt."

The whole ballroom then becomes silent.

Nanami: "You're going down, blondie."
Lina: "You're going down, Gloomy chick."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Another 3000 words chapter. Sheesh

And, here's a magic to magic fight.

I think I make Tsukasa too OP? nah, I think no. Because...

For Tsukasa's power, even though he can copy techniques with his Emperor Eye, he still can't use it to the full potential because his speciality is magic dispelling. So for offense, he's not that good. All he has is his own magic which is...pretty average and copied technique that he used lacks offensive or defensive power since he himself is not a good attacker with magic.

4th round next chap!

And please suggest me what volume should I adapt after the winter break special. It's been a while since I do a COTE volume adaptation.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 10-06-2022

Chapter 73: Dodgeball x Tag duel

Kiyotaka POV

It has begun. The 4th round of this first quarter.

Nanami: "Let's get into it." Yoshida said as she took out her phone.

Lina: "Don't worry, I'll make this quick." Lina also took her phone.

Nanami : "Duel!"

Duel Initiated

Angelina Kudou Shields vs Yoshida Nanami

Event: Dangerous Dodgeball

Honami: "Uh..."

Miyuki: "Dangerous..."

Tatsuya: "Dodgeball?"

Kiyo: "The hell does that mean..."

The arena changed into a gymnasium again.

Nagumo: "Well, dangerous dodgeball's rule is simple. It's dodgeball, but the ball is basketball."

I see. That's why it's dangerous. Getting hit with a basketball is dangerous after all.

Lina: "Heeh...so it's that simple. I'll crush you, gloomy chick."

Nanami: "How troublesome."

Maya: "Both of you had 5 Points. Each hit costs one point. But if you hit your opponent's face, it's an instant game over. Am I making myself clear here?"

Lina: "Yes."

Nanami: "Undoubtedly."

Maya: "Allright, begin!"

So it seems the first one to go is Lina.

Lina POV

Here goes nothing.

I spinned to take momentum and throwed the ball.
(kinda like cyclone pass from KNB)

Nanami: "Weak."

She...she blocked it with one hand?!

Nanami: "Take this!" she tossed the ball upwards and hit it with her palm.

Lina: "!"

But when I tried to block it, the damage is simply too big that It penetrated my defense.

Lina: "Agh!."

Nanami: "Nice. A direct hit to the stomach."

Lina: 4

Nanami: 5

I...can't breath...

Nanami: "Easy there, little girl. Breathe, don't die on me."

This girl...she...she's doing that on purpose...

Nanami: "Honestly, you calling me gloomy chick all the time has begun to irritate me. So..."

She then looked at me.

Nanami: " I'm going to break you right here and now." she said with a sadistic grin.

Heh...it seems this bitch is anything but gloomy.

Audience POV

Daiki: "Hoh, Nanami's fired up."

Akashi: "She did call her gloomy after all."

Erika: "I will go nuts to if someone called me gloomy chick all the time..."

Nagumo: "Ahahahah, nice one, Yoshida san. Go get her!"

Manabu: (That killing intent...she has the vibe of a murderer...)
(A/N: let's just pretend that Manabu met a murderer before lol.)

Honami: "I wonder if Lina chan will be allright..."

Miyuki: "Don't worry, Honami san. She'll manage somehow."

Tatsuya: "She's right. We just had to hope for the best."

Kiyo: (Yoshida, huh...her killing intent is not normal even for white room standards. I guess all of Yotsuba Maya's lackeys are trained murderers. Considering Akashi, Kuroba, and Yoshida's twisted nature.)

Lina POV

Lina: "Gah!" another ball hit me.

This girl...she...she's insane!

Lina: 3

Nanami 5

Nanami: "Are you even trying, little girl? because I'm getting bored of waiting."

I stayed silent.

Nanami: "How boring. It seems like you're all ta-"

Before she finished, I throwed the ball as hard as I can.

Nanami: "Ugh!"

Shit, I missed her head!

Lina: 3

Nanami: 4

Nanami: "That hurts, little girl..." she muttered quietly.

Ah, I fucked up real bad...

Nanami: " There will be no second time."

Yeah. I'm screwed. Good bye cruel world. Atleast I already heard that Kiyotaka loves me. Even though I don't know if it's genuine or no since he ereased his emotions.

Nanami: "DIE!"

Shit, this thing is still going on!

Here goes nothing...

I moved to the left side to dodge her throw and extended my right hand to catch the ball.

Lina: "Ah!!! that hurts! but atleast I got it."

Nanami: "Hoh?"

Maya: (Impressive, she caught Nanami's throw like that? with one hand specifically.)

Akashi: (USNA had some promising future with her as an agent.)

Lina: "Time for my counter attack!"

Without warning, I throwed the ball as hard as I can.

Nanami: "Pathetic. That throw is too shabby." She said as she caught it with one hand.

Lina: "Tch..."

Nanami: "Die!" Another throw was released.

Oh no...

I moved to my right side to dodge but...

Nanami: "You fell for it..."

What?! the ball curved!

hit!

T-that's...that's Bill's technique from Spy X Family episode 10! how's that possible?! this is real world not anime!
(A/N: Uh...who knows, ehe...)

Lina: 2

Nanami: 4

Ah, this is unfair! how can someone use the power of anime?!

Wait...power of anime...

That's it! power of anime is the key!

If I can just do them like Yor's tutorial from episode 10, I might be able to beat Nanami.

But this is my only chance. I got to get this headshot!

Let's see, I just watched the episode sometimes ago, so this should not be that big of a problem.

The important thing is to shift your weight.

Step out firmly, twist your hips and transfer that force to your hands.

So in a sense, channel all my power to my hand and gain enough momentum to throw it.

Allright, here goes nothing.

Lina: "Ultimate move: Star catch arrow!" I throwed the ball and it flew in a high speed.

Kiyo: (Star catch arrow? that's Anya's technique, if I remember.)

Akashi: (What the f did I just witness...)

Tatsuya: (Oh, using the power of anime. Nice.)

Miyuki: (Why do you have to shout it's name too...)

Come on, hit her!

Nanami: "Aiming for my face, eh? futile!"

She used both of her hands to shield her face but...

Nanami: "!"

Eheheh, it seems Yor's technique wasn't exagerrated after all. It's doable if your're trained enough.

Although cutting a river in two is exagerrated...

Lina: "Go through!"

Nanami: (No way...this technique is actually doable?! no...it's because of Lina's physical strength that it's possible.)

Lina: "You're done for!"

The ball penetrates her hand and hits her face directly.

Nanami: "Uagh!"

Direct hit to the face! I won!

Lina: 2

Nanami: 0

Daiki: "Sheesh, that throw was brutal."

Akashi: "It's called dangerous dodgeball for a reason, Daiki."

Erika: "Ah, so in the end it's all me and Tsukasa."

Miyuki: "You did it, Lina!" Miyuki etc approached us.

Lina: "Ahahah...that was tiring..."

The woman infront of me then started to get up,

Nanami: "Ahahah...I never thought you would be able to use that exagerrated technique. I'm impressed."

Lina: "Sometimes you just had to try to know if a thing is doable or no."

Nanami: "Maybe you're right. Maybe I could've done it too if I tried."

Lina: "Undoubtedly..."

Nanami: "That was a good game. I enjoyed it. Although it's quite embarassing that a move from an anime bested me."

Lina: "P-please don't remind me of that..." I said while getting embarassed.

A hand clap was heard.

Akashi: "Fascinating, you completely blew my expectations, Lina."

Lina: "Tsukasa..."

Daiki: "Atleast now I have someone beside me in the loser seat."

Nanami: "Shut up Daiki..."

Erika: "Well, I'm not in the mood to wait for another minute so..."

Akashi: "Let's settle everything. Right here and now."

Both Tsukasa and Erika took their phones.

Lina: "I'd love to do that too. What about you, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Can't say I hate that idea. Let's begin."

Me and Kiyotaka also preapared our phones.

Maya: "Allright you guys, wait a minute."

Maya sama approached us, signaling us to stop.

Erika: "What's wrong, Maya san? things are about to get heated."

Maya: "I have a proposal for all 4 of you."

Kiyo: "Let's hear it."

Maya: "Tag duel."

Tag...duel? what's that supposed to mean?

Kiyo: "So...a 2v2 duel? instead of going on rounds like before, we're going to fight 2vs2 in a team battle, am I right?"

Maya: "That's right, Ayanokoji kun. 100 points!"

Nagumo: "But Maya san, the duel system is solely focused on one vs one. They can't perform a tag duel."

Maya: "Nonono, we're not going to use the duel system anymore. In fact, I preapared something even more interesting."

Akashi: "What's that?"

Maya: "You guys are going to have an all out war in the world of games!"

World of...games?

Kiyo: "What do you mean by that?"

Maya: "Basically you guys will use a device that will make you enter the world of games. Just like nerve gear from Sword Art Online."

Akashi: "I see. I can't deny that this concept sounds interesting."

Maya: "Right?! the final battle between the 4 of you will begin tomorrow. Now, let's return to the hotel."

Kiyo: "Why don't we just do it now?"

Maya: "Look at the time, please."

All of us looked at the clock and it's already 17:32.

Maya: "You guys need to recover. Tsukasa is still worn out because of his battle against Miyuki and Lina chan, you're tired, right?"

Lina: "Can't say I'm in the best condition right now."

Akashi: "So do I. Taking a hit from niflheim still does a lot of damage."

Maya: "Allright, disband!"

With that, all of us left the ballroom.

Night

Kiyotaka POV

The final showdown with Akashi tomorrow. And in a world of games, ontop of that.

Frankly, their technology never fail to suprise me. One suprise after another. Good grief...

I took the tea beside me and took a sip of it.

I can't stop myself from getting goosebumps.

The final battle. It's near. I will beat him tomorrow. Undoubtedly.

???: "You're still here? tomorrow is your big day, hotshot."

It was none other than Taurus silver himself who lost in a stupid way.

Kiyo: "Tatsuya..."

Tatsuya: "You have a sour look on your face."

Kiyo: "You're insulting my whole existence."

Tatsuya: "Ahahahah, sorry about that." he then sat beside me.

Kiyo: "What are you doing here, Tatsuya?"

Tatsuya: "Having a nice drink. Miss, can I ask for a dry martini?"

Bartender: "On it."

Kiyo: "You're only 17, brat. Don't push your luck."

Tatsuya: "Why no? I wanted to drink a bit. It's quite a shame if I let this opportunity pass."

Kiyo: "Not that I hate alcohols tho...miss, I want a passion fruit martini please."

Bartender: "Allright~"

While the bartender is preaparing our drinks, I turned my attention to Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Why did you lose on purpose?"

Tatsuya: "What are you talking about?"

Kiyo: "Don't play dumb. You cracked the duel system so you would lose, right?"

Tatsuya: "What kind of false information is that?"

Kiyo: "Akashi told me. And he just happened to have a definitive proof for it."

Tatsuya: "Ah...that guy and his big mouth."

Kiyo: "So, enlighten me, Taurus Silver."

Tatsuya: "I guess I just don't want to interrupt your big moment. And the second reason is I don't want to involve myself with Akashi Tsukasa."

Kiyo: "Are you afraid of him?"

Tatsuya: "Not really. More like, I don't want to waste my time fighting a battle that's too hard to win. Unlike you, who's trying to find a worthy opponent, I'd rather dominate others. I never wanted a rival."

Kiyo: "That's a word of someone who's afraid."

Tatsuya: "Maybe. But then again, I don't really care about him. He's all yours."

Kiyo: "How considerate of you to let me fight him all by myself."

Tatsuya: "No. You're fighting him with Lina now. 2vs2. You're not alone anymore."

Kiyo: "Although I would prefer to fight him alone tho..."

Tatsuya: "Believe me, the help is necessary. Maybe your chances of winning would go up like this."

Necessary, huh...

Kiyo: "I'll keep your word in mind."

Tatsuya: "That's good."

Not long, the bartender arrived.

Bartender: "One passion fruit martini and one dry martini, here." she said, bringing both of our drink.

Kiyo: "Thanks."

Tatsuya: "Thank you, miss."

Bartender: "You're welcome, young lads."

Kiyo: "Well, at any rate, I will do my best tomorrow."

Tatsuya: "You should. Cheers?" he said while holding his glass.

Kiyo: "Yeah."

We did an alcohol cheers and drink both of our drinks.

Lina POV

Tomorrow's the day...

The final showdown.

Will we win and kick Nagumo out? or will we lose and get kicked out?

I honestly don't know. The opponent is just too strong.

Miyuki: "You're not sleeping yet, Lina?"

Lina: "Ah, Miyuki..."

Miyuki: "You're thinking too much. Just stay calm, okay?"

Lina: "As much as I wanted to stay calm, I can't. I still remember Akashi Tsukasa's power so well."

That day...that fucking day.

That day when he humiliated me on that hotel. Infront of his comrades. That day he beat me up. I remember it clearly.

Miyuki: "Which is why you should stay calm, Lina. You're pressuring yourself."

Am I pressuring myself? I honestly don't know. But I can certainly say I'm far from calm.

Lina: "Yeah...you're right. I'm being paranoid."

Miyuki: "That's right. Because you're not facing him alone, Lina. You got Kiyotaka san with you."

Kiyotaka, huh...

Miyuki: "So, get enough sleep, okay?"

Lina: "Yeah. Sure..."

I went to my bed and lay my body.

Tomorrow, I'll win.

Akashi Tsukasa POV

Nanami: "You're not asleep yet, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "I just can't sleep. What about you? you're not asleep?"

Nanami: "I..."

Akashi: "Relax. Tell me, what's bothering you."

Nanami: "I...failed you...I'm an embarassement."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Nanami: "I got no right to call myself your woman."
(A/N: Believe it or no, they're dating.)

I stayed silent.

Nanami: "I'm sorry, Tsukasa..."

I then looked towards the moon.

Akashi: "It's nothing big. I don't particulary care about your loss or anything."

Nanami: "B-but...:

Akashi: "No buts, Nanami. You did great. Just leave the rest to me and Erika." I said as i patted her head.

Nanami: "Tsukasa..." she cried and buried her face on my chest, while I hugged her to calm her down.

Akashi: "Take it easy, Nanami. This is the first time you lost against someone who's not me or Erika, right?"

Nanami: "Yes..."

Akashi: "Don't mind it. Instead, move forward. Move forward until you're unbeatable. Polish your skills."

Nanami: "B-but.."

Akashi: "No buts. Do you think I'm invincible? no. I lost lots of time when I was in Blanche. But I kept fighting. I keep moving forward so I can become as powerful as now. So I can forget the taste of losing."

My lost at Blanche. That's the last time I will lose.

Because no matter what, I will win.

Nanami: "Damn it...I wanted to be your partner at tomorrow's contest...damn it! why it has to be Erika?!" she vent out her frustration.

I can understand that. She's always jealous of Erika's talent. Everything she did, Erika did it better. It's like the Gods are denying her effort by showing how great Erika is compared to her.

Akashi: "You should really stop that. It's about time you forget about surpassing Erika."

Nanami: "I abandoned that idea long ago! but...now that she became your partner...I can't accept that! the only thing that I have over her is being close to you...and now she had that previllage too?! I can't accept that!"

Ah, here goes her talkative side. Her gloomy facade is actually an act after all. And frankly, I liked both her sides wether it's gloomy or talkative.

Akashi: "Seriously, you should stop getting jealous at her on anything. I don't want to see you like this."

Nanami: "I tried, Tsukasa. I tried. But...but...I can't...especially when she's close to you."

I sighed. I feel bad for her, actually.

Akashi: "Then prove that you're superior to her. That's easy enough, right?"

Nanami: "I can't. She's just to-"

Akashi: "There you go. You're jealous of her but you don't want to do anything to surpass her. Instead, you gave up and ran away from your goal."

Nanami: "But...she's just too good..."

Akashi: "If you stil had that mentality, forget about surpassing her. You're just going to be a jealous woman for eternity. Even Yagami Takuya didn't lose hope to beat Kiyotaka, despite the overwhelming skill difference. Why is that? because he had a strong desire. He wanted to beat Kiyotaka because of a reason. A reason called 'Love'."

Sorry, Takuya. But I need to bring up your name and your secret love interest here. It's your fault for not noticing me investigating you and other white roomers.

Anyways...

Akashi: "You love me, right?"

Nanami: "Undoubtedly..."

Akashi: "You don't want me to turn my attention to Erika right?"

Nanami: "I don't want that..."

Akashi: "You want me for yourself right?"

Nanami: "Yes..."

Akashi: "You only want me to look at you, right?"

Nanami: "Undoubtedly..."

Akashi: "You don't want Erika to take me away from you, right?" at the last question, she finally snapped.

Nanami: "Of course! why do you have to ask that?!"

Akashi: "Then fight. Don't give up hope. After all of this is over, polish yourself to get into greater heights. Just like how Yagami Takuya didn't lose hope."

Nanami: "You sure know a lot of Yagami." she chuckled.

Akashi: "Believe it or no, I investigated all of the white roomers."

Especially Yagami Takuya. That guy is the most interesting. I wonder what he will do to Kiyotaka, considering his love interest.

Akashi: "Do you understand what I'm saying, Nanami?"

Nanami: "I...I do..."

Akashi: "So quit bawling and fight. Don't lose hope."

Nanami: "Yeah...I'll do just that."

I smiled and kissed her forehead.

Nanami: "W-what did you do that for?!" she blushed.

Akashi: "what? you suprised?"

Nanami: "N-no...because...I find it rare of you...to make the first move. Well, you never kissed back when I kissed you and...you rarely make first moves..."

Akashi: "Is that so? maybe I'll do it more often if you actually started to get yourself together."

Nanami smiled at my declaration.

Nanami: "Yeah, I'll do just that."

Akashi: "Allright, let's sleep. And tonight's special. i'll allow you to cuddle with me."

Nanami: "I've been waiting for this."

Akashi: "Don't get ahead of yourself. We're not having sex."

Nanami: "I know...I know...but eventually, I'll make you say 'yes' Count on it.."

Akashi: *chuckles* "I'd like to see you try."

It really has been a long time since you're back being yourself, Nanami. I missed the real you.

And now, you're finally here. Not binded by hopelessness anymore.

Maybe now, I can actually take you more seriously.

Because the girl I loved is back to her true self.

Tomorrow

3rd Person POV

At the ballroom, the 4 contestants arrived. Kiyotaka with Lina and Tsukasa with Erika.

Akashi: "The day is here, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Our final showdown."

Erika: "Let's have a good match, blondie."

Lina: "You're on."

With the audience

Daiki: "Hah...this is finally over."

Nanami: "Yeah...I can't wait..."

Tatsuya: "Is it just me or you got a little bit more cheerful?"

Nanami: "Maybe."

Miyuki: "Nanami san...are you perhaps possessed by someone?"

Nanami: "No. Go to hell."

Tatsuya : (Yeah. I'll take my words back. She's not cheerful at all.)

Miyuki: "By the way, onii sama. Honami san is not here?"

Tatsuya: "She said she will be here later."

Nagumo: "Senpai, you better get ready. Your life as my lackey will begin soon."

Manabu: "Hmph. We'll see about that."

Back to the stage

Maya: "Allright, everyone. I present you, the Nerve Gear!"

Maya brought a box. Inside of them were 4 SD cards.

Kiyo: "That's copyright to the real Nerve Gear inside of Sword Art Online."

Maya: "Oh, believe me. it's only the name that's the same. Their functions are way better than those inside of Sword Art Online. You can actually feel pain!"

Lina: "That's actually scary..."

Maya: "With these SD cards, you will insert them at your school watches that has Instant dueling space feature. I believe you guys still had that?"

The 4: "Yes."

Maya: "Now Install this feature on your respective watches."

After the 4 Installed it, it's all ready.

Maya: "With the combination of Instant dueling space and this SD card, you will be brought into the world of games. And inside, I will explain the games to you guys, am I making myself clear?"

All: "Yes."

Maya: "Good."

Erika: "Allright, what are we waiting for? let's do this."

Akashi: "Yeah."

All 4 contestants then took their positions and meddle with their watches, until a light appeared under them.

Lina: "Woah, it's like I'm wearing an INSTA right now."

Maya: "Well, it has INSTA's technology, after all. But this is trash compared to the real thing. Anyways, should you take off your watch inside of the game world, you will be kicked out and disqualified immediately. Taking off the watch is only for logouts. So don't ever think of logging out of the game before it's finished. Unless if you want to get eliminated, of course."

All: "Yes."

Maya: "Let the game begin..."

They all looked at the watches and there, a command was shown.

Say 'Link Start'

Kiyo: (Link start? allright, this is complete copyright to the real Nerve Gear. Anyways...)

The 4 readied themselves.

All: "Link start."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Another 3000 words chapter. Allright, I really need to cooldown.

Dodgeball is here! And Lina won with the power of Anime!

Oh, and I made Tsukasa and Nanami a thing cuz why not?

And also, the final battle begins next chap!

I realized that 1 on 1 dueling event is kinda boring. So on the next part, it will be like a special exam. Trust me.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 15-06-2022

Chapter 74: It's okay to rely on me

Kiyotaka POV

After the flash of light appeared, I'm now inside of the cube with Lina, Akashi, and Kirisaki.

Maya: "Welcome, everyone." A projection of Yotsuba Maya appeared.

Akashi: "Maya san...is this..."

Maya: "Yes, this is the game lobby. You guys are not in yet."

Erika: "Woah...we're ontop of clouds!"

Lina: "This feels unreal..."

Maya: "Everything here is real. Anyways, in this world, you guys are granted a single ability. And that ability will be used to claim victory in this final battle. Here's the information of your skill. And keep in mind to keep your ability a secret from your enemies." she said while handing us 4 letters.

Lina: "Question, Maya sama. What does this 'ability' do, I wonder?"

Maya: "Um, it's simple. It's basically like super powers. Here, I'll give you an example."

Yotsuba Maya then proceeds to create a gun out of thin air and shoots it. And to my suprise, it's a plasma bullet.

Hah...what do I expect from their Sci-Fi world. At this rate, I won't even be suprised.

Maya: "Understood what I mean?"

Lina: "More or less."

Maya: "Allright, to avoid information leak, I will teleport you guys out of here. See you later!"

Under our bodies, flash of lights formed.

Akashi: "See you at our showdown, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

And poof. Now I'm in the middle of a forest.

Lina: "So, what now?"

Kiyo: "First of all, let's check our abilities." I said as I opened the letter. And to my suprise, my ability was really...complicated.

Whatever other person thinks your ability is

How strange. So if other person thinks I had a power to be a God of Destruction, I can be like that? neat.

But my expectations were ruined.

Ps: The ability that can be produced is limited to Game rules. Don't get your hopes up.

Hah...and I thought I could be a God of Destruction.

Lina: "So, what's your ability?"

Let's test this thing.

Kiyo: "Telepathy."

Lina: "Really? how lame."

Kiyo: "It is how it is."

Lina: "Right..."

Then, a low voltage shock came to my body.

I see. So that's the signal that my ability is activated.

Kiyo: (Lina, can you hear me?)

Lina: (Kiyotaka? why are you using your ability now? not that you would need it right away.)

Kiyo: (Listen, this step is necessary to prevent outsider from knowing my real ability.)

Lina: (Wait, so your ability is not thelepathy? then how?)

Kiyo: (My real ability isWhatever other person thinks my ability is. It can come really handy later. Trust me.) I said as I showed her my letter.

Lina: (By why did you show it via telepathy to me? you can just tell me right away you know...)

Kiyo: (We might be in a forest. But in a game, NPC is always a thing. They can overhear us.)

Lina: (Ah...you're right.)

Kiyo: (So, what about you?)

Lina: (Ah...my ability is fairly simple. I can raise my physical stats up to 5x.) she said while showing her letter.

Kiyo: (Hoh. perfect for you, gorilla woman.)

Lina: (Oi...)

Kiyo: (Anyways, for starters, I want you to think my ability is the same as Yotsuba Maya. Which means, to summon a plasma gun anytime I want. I want everyone to think that my initial ability is like that. Can you do it for me?)

Lina: (Yeah, that's easy enough.)

Kiyo: (Good. And now since you already believed that my ability is the plasma gun...)

Our telepathy then went off and I summoned a plasma gun.

Kiyo: "this happened."

Lina: "I see..."

Kiyo: "Allright, enough chit chat right now. Let's go to a nearby area. We're going to search for informations."

Lina: "Sure."

As we walked for around 10 minutes, we found a hut. Besides the hut there are some tree logs that were cutted etc. It seems like this enviroment is quite traditional eh?

Kiyo: "Let's go."

Lina: "To the hut? what if they're all creeps."

Kiyo: "Then I trust you to get rid of them for me, gorilla."

Lina: "SHUT UP!"

We walked to the door and knocked.

knock knock knock

Kiyo: "Excuse me, anyone here?"

No answer...

Kiyo: "Hello?"

Still no answer. No choice then.

I kicked the door open.

Lina: "H-hey!"

Kiyo: "Lets go." I said as I entered casually, Lina following me from behind.

Lina: "Nobody is here..."

Huh, strange. And I thought this house had some humans insi-

???: "DIE!"

A man with an axe suddenly appeared from the right to strike me, but before I got to do anything, Lina already intercepted him.

Hm, it seems that physical stat up is quite handy. It can even raise speed.

NPC: "You! what are you doing in our territory?!"

Territory? interesting.

Kiyo: "Tell me, old man. What do you mean by that?"

NPC: "I don't have anything to tell you, red freak!"

Red freak? is it because I'm wearing ANHS uniform he called me red freak?

At any rate, this is going nowhere.

I stepped up and punched his gut.

NPC: "Ugh!" he staggered.

Kiyo: "I have no intention to fight you, mob character. Now can you please gladly tell me what's the situation here?"

NPC: "Like hell I'm sharing information to red freaks! go to hell and fuck yourself!"

Lina: "Again with this red freak...can you just tell us what the hell is going on here?"

NPC: "Hah...you Red Dragon folks didn't even know what's going on?! I ain't buying that!"

This is getting nowhere.

Kiyo: "Old man, I have no time to waste with you. Tell me or I'll kill you right now." I said with my killing intent leaking. And of course, the man was scared shitless.

it seems my presence can intimidate even virtual characters.

Kiyo: "Tell me everything about this world. And I assure you that no harm will come. Understand?"

NPC: "Y-yes..."

Kiyo: "Start talking."

NPC: "I don't know how the hell you didn't know jackshit about this place but I guess it's fine. Currently, two guilds are in a total war to gain this continent's right. As you can see, we called you red freaks because we thought you guys are from the opposing guild, Red Dragon."

I see, it seems wearing red is very sensitive in this opposing guild's territory. You put a lot of thoughts creating this game, Yotsuba Maya.

Lina: "So, what guild are we in right now?"

NPC: "White Tiger, the rival of Red Dragon."

White Tiger? ngl, that name is kinda lacking compared to Red Dragon.

Wait, who am I kidding, Red Dragon is a pretty cliche name too, lol.

NPC: "Both of us hated each other very much to the point anything that was painted with red, we hate it. That's why we thought you guys are from red dragon, judging by your outfits."

I see, it seems this blazer would be troublesome.

Kiyo: "Well, I guess I just had to toss this blazer away to cease suspicion." I said as I tossed my blazer away.

Lina: "H-hey, seriously?!"

Kiyo: "What? we can always get a new one with private points anyway."

Although it costs literally a million points.

Kiyo: "Toss yours too."

Lina: "Hell no!" she said, while covering her body.

Wait, I just realized what I've just said.

Considering this medieval era, sweating could be really easy. And since our clothes is like this...

Kiyo: "Sorry, I wasn't thinking straight." I said as I picked up my blazer.

Lina: "I-it's fine..."

Kiyo: "Anyways, old man. Tell me, where is the guild hall? I want to meet the king."

NPC: "Wait, seriously? you wanted to meet the master?!"

Kiyo: "What? is he a tyrant or something?"

NPC: "Nonono, nothing like that. It's just that the main guild hall is quite far from here."

Kiyo: "I can sort that. Don't worry."

NPC: "Allright. Here's the map to the guild's hall." he said as he gave me a piece of paper.

Kiyo: "Thanks."

NPC: "Be careful out there!"

Kiyo: "Yeah, I'll keep your advice in mind."

With that, we got out of the building.

Lina: "So...how do you plan on getting there?"

Kiyo: "I wonder...based on the map's scale and my geography calculation, it's around 200 km from here. Since our average walking speed is 5 km per hour, the best we can arrive is like...40 hours. That's if we walked nonstop of course."

Lina: "No way I'm walking 40 hours straight..."

Kiyo: "Which is now this is the time to use my ability. Give me teleportation skill."

Lina: "Yeah yeah, wait." she said while closing her head to focus.

Ah, here it is.

Kiyo: "Let's go." I took her hand and teleported to our destination.

Infront of the hall

Kiyo: "Here it is."

Lina: "Well, shall we?"

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

Meanwhile, red dragon's guild hall

3rd Person POV

Total invasion is happening. The guild members are defeated, the guards are exhausted, and the master is on the verge of dying.

RD Master: "You bitch...we will never give the master title to you!"

???: "Ah is that so? then I guess you'll die." replied the woman while smiling devilishly.

The woman who attacked the guild was none other than Kirisaki Erika.

Erika: "I guess you'll die then." Erika grabbed the Master's neck and lifted him.

RD Master: "U...ugh...what is...t-this strength...it's inhuman..." he said while trying his best to get out of Erika's choke.

Erika: "No chance, old man. You brought this upon yourself. And now, you're going to die."

Erika proceeds to strengthen her grip on the man's throat and killed him.

RD Members: "Master!!!!!!"

Erika: "Weak." she tossed the dead man's body.

Guards: "No way...the master...lost?!"

Erika: "Ah, it seems rebelling dogs is still wandering around. I wonder what should I do to you..." she said while grinning.

And well, the guild members are scared shitless.

Erika: "Oh well, I guess you're all gonna die!"

Akashi: "Stop it, Erika." the voice belongs to none other than Akashi Tsukasa, who had just arrived from sightseeing in the town.

Erika: "Ah, Tsukasa!"

Akashi: "There is no need for bloodbath. Everyone here is our friends and we shouldn't kill our friends like that."

Naturally, the guild members are suprised by what Tsukasa said. They can't deny that their former master only treated them as pawns.

Akashi: "Listen, everyone. I have no intention of killing you guys. In fact, let us build an alliance to defeat White Tiger. Am I making myself clear here? I saved you guys, so now, let us combine our strength to defeat our enemies."

RD Members: *cheering sounds*

Just like that, everyone was indebted to Akashi Tsukasa for stopping Erika from killing them.

Akashi: (Just as I planned...) he thought to himself while smirking.

Real world

Nanami: "Hmm, the game's proceeding pretty slowly."

Daiki: "Can't deny that."

Nagumo: "Maya san, surely you're not intending for them to just go in an all out war right? there must be something under your sleeve."

Maya: "Oh I do, Nagumo kun. But it's not the time to tell them yet, I'm afraid."

Miyuki: "I wonder what you had in your sleeve, aunt Maya."

Maya: "You just have to wait patiently, Miyuki. It will be worth it."

Tatsuya: (Worth it, huh...I hope this will be an interesting game instead of just an all out frontal war. It's been a long time since I last saw a big brain play.)

White Tiger's yard

Kiyotaka POV

To be honest, this place looked more like a castle rather than a guild hall. We've been wandering around to calculate how big this is, while overhearing some conversations.

Kiyo: "Did you hide your blazer yet?"

Lina: "Yeah. All done." she said while showing me her bag.

???: "What are you two lovebirds doing here, I wonder?"

We both turned back to saw a random NPC again.

Kiyo: "We're looking for the guild master. We wished to join White Tiger's side to fight the Red Dragon."

NPC: "Oh, that's a relief. Here, let me guide you to the master." The NPC signalled us to move.

Lina: "Why do you choose White Tiger instead of Red Dragon?" She whispered to me.

Kiyo: "First, it's closer. We had to go through the border if we wanted to go to Red Dragon's territory. Second, Red Dragons are known for their tyranny, so I'll pass. And third, there's a good chance that Akashi is at the Red Dragon. Considering Yotsuba Maya, she must've did this on purpose."

Lina: "I see..."

Come to think of it, me as a white team and Akashi as a red team. White and red are our colors.

Me representating white, blank state.

While Akashi representating red, dominating emperor.

She did this on purpose...that Yotsuba Maya...

NPC: "Here's the master's room. You guys can enter, she won't mind." she? the master's a female eh?

Kiyo: "Then excuse me." I opened the door and what I saw is...

A traditional Japanese room. With tons of night moon-themed accessories.

And what intrigued me is a curtain, while behind it is a silhoutte. Which I assume belongs to the master.

NPC: "Master, there are visitors."

Master: "Ah...please, bring them here."

We walked towards the curtain and opened it, revealing how our master looked like.

Master: "The moon is beautiful, isn't it?" she said while drinking her tea.

How should I say this, she's a very traditional person. That's a traditional Japanese tea cup right there.

Selene: "Ah, how rude of me. My name is Selene, White Tiger's master. Welcome, visitors."

(Selene's design. And FYI, she's a real character from Fairy Tail 100 Year Quest. I immediately fall in love with her chara lol. So I decided to insert her here.)

I feel like I'm looking at a Godess right now...

Wait, snap out of it.

Lina: "Uh...just Selene?"

Selene: "Last names aren't necessary here, player chan."

Kiyo: "So you knew that we're a player?"

Selene: "Indeed. May I ask your names humbly?"

Kiyo: "Kiyotaka."

Lina: "Lina."

Selene: "No last name?"

Kiyo: "You're the one who said first name aren't necessary..."

Selene: "Ahahah, forgive me for that. And by the way, you must've thought the boy beside you is just an NPC, but he has a name you know. He's Rico."

Rico: "Sup."

Selene: "So, boy. Let me ask you this, what's your ability, hm?"

Ah, right. Even Bots like her had their own abilities. I forgot.

Kiyo: "Summoning plasma gun."

Selene: "I see. Quite an interesting ability."

Kiyo: "Thanks, I guess."

Selene: "So, I assume you're 100% intent on joining here, right? since if you're going to red, there's no reason for you to be here. You don't have any other choice since you logged in here."

Huh, this woman is truly interesting. It seems Yotsuba Maya granted her some intellegent on the real world considering she's a big boss.

Let's see how intellegent she is.

Kiyo: "Sorry for you, my principal is just to win and survive. I have no intention to be your lackeys. But I do have a choice to win and survive, other than joining as your worshipper."

I extended my hand towards her, trying to summon my gun.

Rico: "O-oi!"

Lina: "Kiyotaka?!"

Selene: "Stop. Don't move an inch. If you moved, he'll shoot."

With that, she silenced her lackey and Lina.

Selene: "I see...you do have a choice, and that is to offer my head to the Red Dragons. If your goal is to survive, that is. It would open quite a lot of options for you. But is that really your desire, I wonder..."

Wait, the gun is not coming out...

It should activate in this condition. But why...

Is this her ability? to neutralize the other person's ability? or rather...

She doesn't buy my excuse of having the gun ability...

Lina: "Put your hand down, Kiyotaka. This is outrageous!"

The gun then appeared.

Selene: "Oh, so it really is the gun ability, hm..."

I stayed silent.

Selene: "Like I said before, you can kill me right now and offer my head to survive, but why is that? I find it unreasonable for a people to count on Red Dragon for survival. Because knowing the nature of this world, people doesn't really like Red Dragon. I'm sure you already known about this considering you already walk one lap on our yard. People are constantly bickering about Red Dragons after all. You must've known about them already. So knowing Red Dragon's nature, people would rather do the reverse, which is try to kill Red Dragon's master and get my protection."

She then got up from her seat and gets closer to me.

Selene: "But then the fact you didn't want to kill me and gain Red Dragon's protection actually has another factor. And I assume it's because other players are there too, right? and you just happened to hate this other player, so you don't want to team up with this player. That's why you wanted to join my guild to beat that person." she said while leaning closer to me and caressing my chin.

Kiyo: "Go on."

Selene: "It's simple, really. Your enemy is at the Red Dragon while you wanted to beat your enemy, that's why you picked the White Tiger. End of discussion. And all the discussion about offering my head are just you trying to calculate how smart I am to deduce your puzzles. Since the beggining, you never had any intention to kill me."

I withdrawed my gun.

Kiyo: "Impressive indeed, Master Selene."

She smirks before looking at me again.

Selene: "I'll take that as you're going to join us?"

Kiyo: "Gladly."

Selene: "What about you, little girl?"

Lina: "Well, I already decided to come here after all."

Selene: "Well that's decided, then. Welcome, Kiyotaka and Lina. I hope you guys would be able to be a great asset to me."

Great asset to you, huh. That sentence irritates me.

Selene: "More importantly, it's you, Kiyotaka." she leans closer to my ear. " you might be able to become the first men who can actually satisfy me unlike those matchsticks" she whispered in a seductive way.

I got goosebumps at her statement. How? a mere NPC, a 2d character, make me aroused? no way...

Selene: "Allright, Rico. Show them their room."

Rico: "Yes, master Selene."

With that, Rico leads us to our room.

Selene POV

Kiyotaka...what an interesting boy. it's a shame that he's a real human.

And that ability of his, I wonder what lies behind it, fufufu.

I opened my phone(yes, the existed. Because it's a game after all.) and called Rico.

Rico: "What is it, master."

Selene: "Keep an eye on them."

Rico: "Yes, master."

I turned off my call.

You finally summoned a human here, stupid developer.

It's about time this damn war can come to an end. I'm bored of your simulations.

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "Not this again..." I muttered.

Lina: "Uh..."

Kiyo: "You can take the bed. I can sleep on the couch. Don't worry."

Lina: "Wait, seriously?"

Kiyo: "More importantly, Lina. Check my message."

Lina opened her phone and looked at my message. The message is to activate my telepathy ability.

Kiyo: (I know we can use our phones for message but hear me out. There's a chance that Selene is monitoring us. That's why telepathy is better than phone.)

Lina: (You didn't trust her?)

Kiyo: (It's because I trust her I know she will do this kind of thing. She wanted to extract information from our conversations. I'm sure of it.)

Lina: (I see...your cautiousness might be right.)

Kiyo: (But still, huh...never thought the day I would experience superpowers is here.)

Lina: (You like it?)

Kiyo: (Well, I'm quite conflicted.)

Lina: (Why so?)

Kiyo: (A part of me feels happy for having superpowers. But another part of me feels pathetic. Because...)

Lina: (Hm?)

Kiyo: (Because I had to constantly rely on you...it must've been annoying, right?)

We both stayed silent until I felt a soft sensation on my body.

She hugged me. Burying my face on her chest...

Kiyo: (Lina?)

Lina: (Don't say that. Don't you fucking say that you're annoying to me!) she said while hugging me even tighter.

C-can't...breath...

Nah, who am I kidding. This sensation...I loved it...every man would...

Lina: (Rather, I'm happy. I'm happy that you relied on me...let me tell you something. It's okay to rely on me, I won't mind. Really...)

Kiyo: (Lina...)

Lina: (Hey, Kiyotaka...your confession yesterday. I...I...)

Kiyo: (Say it slowly. No need to rush.)

Lina: (I lo-)
NPC: "Kiyotaka and Lina, the master requires both of your presence."

Our hug immediately broke apart.

Kiyo: "Ah..."

Lina: "S-sorry..."

Kiyo: "It's fine...really."

Haah...it seems intimate vibes like that can actually make me lose focus.

But do I really love her? or is it just my mouth playing with me?

I just hope the first one is the correct one.

Kiyo: "let's go."

Lina: "Yeah."

Selene's room

Kiyo: "You called, master?"

Selene: "Yes. I wanted to inform you guys about something."

Lina: "What is it?"

She smirked.

Selene: "We're going to go to the border tomorrow. To collect some supplies. The red team also came there often to collect rare materials. it's a paradise."

I see...

Kiyo: "Then I assume you have another purpose which is..."

Selene: "I wanted to see it. The other player that resides within the Red Dragon."

I feel excited at the thought. I'm going to beat Akashi right there. With this ability that were given to me.

Kiyo: "Count me in, Selene."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Yet another 3000 words chapter. It seems I can't slow down at all.

Here it is, the final game!

Don't worry, strategies will return. I guarantee that.

The special exam thingy will be revealed next chapter. The true purpose of the game world.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 17-06-2022

Chapter 75: Between you and me

Kiyotaka POV

We were currently walking to the destination point, the border between red and white.

Kiyo: "So, why do you only bring Rico here with us? I thought you're expecting red folks to appear before us."

Selene: "I have my way of thinking, boy. And it just happened to be different from yours."

I seriously doubt that...

Lina: "More importantly, are we still far away from our target?"

Selene: "We should arrive at 10 minutes. Let's go."

Earlier, Red Dragon Base

3rd Person POV

Akashi: "So you're saying that master Selene along with her 2 recruits are heading to the border?"

NPC: "Yes, I overheard their conversation on the master's room. They're planning to collect resources on the border."

Akashi: "I see. Thanks for the info. You can continue your spionage, Max."

Max: "Yes, master."

With that, Max left the room.

Erika: "Well, what are you going to do, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "Let's greet them. The 2 recruits must be Kiyotaka and Lina. I'm sure of it."

Erika: "Are we going to fight them or what?"

Akashi: "We'll see once we get there."

Present time

Kiyotaka POV

When I was walking silently, Lina tugged my shirt, signalling she wanted me to use telepathy.

Kiyo: (What is it?)

Lina: (Kiyotaka...I was just wondering...with that bizzare ability of yours, can I really give you any powerful ability I can think of?)

Kiyo: (Yes. And I hope you didn't forget the strategy we discussed yesterday night?)

Lina: (Yes...of course.)

She then lets go of my shirt.

Hah...I know I'm good friends with her but...

This ability of mine, it's really making me dependant to other people.

Trusting people is harder than making them trust you, after all...

Selene: "Here we are."

As we were out of the forest, we're on an open area with a lot of ruins.

And suprisingly, 3 people are there.

Akashi: "Yo. It seems you came, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "So you expected us to come?"

Lina: "Wait, I know there's a high chance that we will meet but...with the way he speak, it's as if he's fully expecting us to come..."

Erika: "Really? well, who knows..."

Rico: "Tch, they got us..."

There's only one explanation to this.

Traitor. Someone is betraying us on the white.

But that's the story for another time. Right now, we're in a crisis...

NPC: "Woah, they really came, Tsukasa san."

Selene: "So red hair, can I ask a question for you?"

Akashi: "Sure."

Selene: "Where is Ivan? if you get an intel that we will come here, there is no way your master wouldn't come too considering he always wanted to capture me and make me his plaything."

Ivan? so that's Red Dragon's master. And turns out he's just an old pervert.

Erika: "Ivan? so that's the name of the weak guy I fought 3 days ago."

Selene: "Weak? tell me, brat. What happened 3 days ago?"

Akashi: "Erika simply killed this 'Ivan' guy you talked about, miss. That's all."

Hearing that, Selene was suprised.

Selene: "I see. You got an amazing ability, little girl. To think you're able to kill Ivan. Thanks for killing him."

Erika: "I didn't do it for you tho..."

Selene: "And can I assume you're acting as the new master?"

Akashi: "Well, yes."

Selene: "I see. Congrats on being a guild master."

Akashi: "Whatever...since we're here, Masaya, let them have some fun."

Masaya: "Allright, Tsukasa san."

The NPC known as Masaya then begins to perfrom a hand seal.

Masaya: "Arise!"

Suddenly, mummies began to rise from the ground.

Lina: "Wha!"

Selene: "Hoh, necromancer, eh? not bad."

Masaya: "Kill them!"

Hah...there goes our material gathering.

Well, my purpose of coming here is to beat Akashi after all, so I'm not entirely against this.

Kiyo: "Let's go." I signalled Lina.

She nods and I summoned my gun.

Akashi: (Hm? gun ability, huh...so it's the same as Maya san.)

One of them approached me and I killed it easily.

Kiyo: "Better lucky next time." I said as my gun withdraws.

Rico: "I'll protect you, Selene san."

Selene: "Sure, whatever you say. Let's just hope you won't end up being the one who's protected."

Rico: "Of course no!" he said as he lights his hand on fire. I see...pyrokinesis.

Anyways, this sure is handy.

We have Rico right here with us and Lina. Both person who thought I had 2 different abilities.

With Rico believing that I used the gun ability and I made Lina think I used Telepathy, I can actually switch between them at times.

The condition of my ability being activated is if the other person sees themselves engaged with me. Which explains why I'm able to use my ability before against Selene.

Hah, what a handy ability you gave me, Yotsuba Maya.

Even though I have to be a dependant person, then it's fine. As long as I can take my ability into a greater height.

Real world POV

Nanami: "Isn't his ability too OP?"

Maya: "No. Actually, no. Because his opponent is Tsukasa after all. Things would be boring if I didn't make him strong enough."

Daiki: "You're unreasonable sometimes, Maya san."

Maya: "Oh am I? fufufu."

Nagumo: "Dang, I wish I can go in there too."

Manabu: "Keep your fantasies away , Nagumo."

Miyuki: "Onii sama, did you see it?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. Clearly. Kiyotaka keeps turning his gun on and off, just like flipping a switch. And Akashi began to doubt his ability. I'm not even going to be suprised if he figures out Kiyotaka's ability. But..."

Miyuki: "But?"

Tatsuya: "Too bad for Akashi, hiding is our little X's speciality."

Miyuki: "Little...X?"

Tatsuya: "No. Nothing. Just got reminded of good old times."

Miyuki: "I see..."

Back to game world

Kiyotaka POV

Allright, somehow we're managing the situation. But if this goes on we will-

Erika: "You're wide open!"

Kiyo: "!"

When Kirisaki was about to hit me, I blocked her kick with my hands but.

This strength...is this multiplying ability just like Lina?

Erika: "Another one!" she punched my face directly when I was off guard, causing me to fall back.

Kiyo: "Ugh...that's a nasty ability you have right there, Kirisaki."

Erika: "Hah! perfect to beat up someone like you!"

Akashi hasn't done anything yet and now we're already at a disadvantage.

I can't hope to get Lina here since she's busy fighting with the mummies. I have to fight Kirisaki myself.

But when I was about to stand up, a familiar figure stood infront of me.

Selene: "To be honest, I expected more."

Erika: "Finally, the big boss is here."

Kiyo: "Master Selene..."

Selene: "I'll deal with this gorilla. Go back up Lina and Rico."

Kiyo: "I'm grateful."

I said as I walked towards Lina's direction.

3rd Person POV

Erika: "Let's see how strong you are, white haired hag!" she said as she charged at Selene. But...

Her attack didn't reach. It's blocked by some invisible barrier.

Erika: "!"

Selene: "That's a foul mouth you had right there."

Selene raised her leg and kicked Erika in the gut.

Erika: "Ugh!" she staggered.

Selene: "I'm not done yet!" she grabbed Erika's throat and then slammed her to the ground.

Erika: "Agh!"

Akashi: (Invisible barrier. Is that her ability? no. That's a fairly simple ability. Someone on our guild had that ability and it can easily break. I've done research to this world. Abilities can't be trained. They're simply given like that. Her ability...it's more than just invisible barrier.)

Selene: "Are you done, little girl?" she said while increasing her grip on Erika's neck.

Erika: "Ahahah...I see...you're pretty strong unlike that Ivan guy...interesting!" she said as she forcefully remove Selene's hand from her neck.

Selene: (This strength...it's higher than 5x physical enchant. What the hell...)

Erika: "Blow away!" she kicked Selene forcefully.

Selene: "Ugh..."

Erika: "Another one!" another kick directly to Selene.

Selene took a step back to wipe the blood from her mouth.

Erika: "Shows about to begin, old hag."

Selene: "I see. You're quite powerful for a little girl..."

Erika: "Cut that little girl out!" she said as she moved to punch her. But yet again, an invisible barrier blocked her.

Selene: "Not so fast."

Erika: "Then I'll just keep pummeling you!" she said as she punches her barrier continuously.

Selene: (Good. Good. Go on.)

After a good while of pummeling, she's ready.

Selene grabs Erika's hand while her free hand was on Erika's gut.

Erika: "!"

Selene: "Negotiation breakdown."

A flash of blue light appeared and strikes Erika, knocking her backwards.

Erika: "Agh!"

Kiyotaka, who's on the other side of the area was shocked.

Kiyo: (That ability...amazing...)

Selene: "Good grief." she said while wiping the dust on her kimono.

Akashi: "Hoh...she got your real good, Erika."

Selene: "I'm suprised you can still stand, little girl."

Erika: "This...is nothing...I won't let an NPC...ugh."

Akashi: "Don't force yourself. Retreat."

Erika: "Ugh...fine." she said while returning to Tsukasa's side.

Selene: (You really give me a handy ability, Yotsuba Maya. The ability to conduct a peaceful negotiation? it's vague but when I get the hang of it, it's handy.)

Little did she know, a certain someone is hearing her thoughts using his telepathy.

Kiyo: (Interesting...)

Lina: "Look out Kiyotaka!"

When he wasn't looking, a monster appeared and strikes Kiyotaka, knocking him into a wall.

Kiyo: "Ugh...that's dangerous..."

Akashi: "Finish him, Masaya."

Masaya: "Allright!"

Kiyo: (Ah...shit. This place is a blind spot. Wait...blind spot?)

He realized that on all of his side are walls.

Kiyo: (Lina, can you hear me?)

Lina: (Kiyotaka? what is it?)

Kiyo: (Remember my plan? if I'm in a pinch like this, you know what to do.)

Lina: (Allright, let's do this!)

The monster swing his large fist towards Kiyotaka.

Selene: "Shit!"

Rico: "Kiyotaka!"

Akashi: (It's all over.)

Real world POV

Miyuki: "No way..."

Daiki: "He got him real good, that Masaya NPC."

Nanami: "Game over, huh.)

Maya: (Fufufu, I wonder.)

Tatsuya: (It's not that simple.)

The smoke clears out, revealing Kiyotaka who's aiming his gun at the monster's head.

Kiyo: "I can finally get closer to you, oversized mummy."

bang!

A plasma beam blows up the target's head.

Tatsuya: "Heh.."

Daiki: "No way..."

Miyuki: "Amazing...did he..."

Nanami: "He coordinates with Lina before he got cornered. He probably used his telepathy to make Lina give him an ability suited to survive that situation, which is..."

Tatsuya: "Teleportation. Heh, what a shrewd young man."

Maya smirks at the developement, feeling satisfied.

Maya: (It seems he already mastered his ability. Now is the time for the main event.) Maya meddles with her INSTA and teleports to the game world.

Game world

Tsukasa POV

No way...

That was a blind spot, surely he can't get out of there right? how...

Did he used 2 abilities at once? that might be the case. But...

Why do I have a feeling it's something more complicated than that?

???: "Fufufu, amazing." A flash of light appeared, and it revealed Maya san.

Akashi: "Maya san..."

Maya: "You seems to be having fun, Tsukasa."

Akashi: "Well, maybe."

Maya: "I have something to announce to all of you, do you guys mind, white team?"

Selene: "Perfectly fine. It's been a while since I last saw you, stupid game master."

Maya: "Ara~don't test my patience, little NPC."

Selene: "What a foul mouth you have right there, game master. No wonder you can't attract men."

Maya: "Fufufu, I'll let that slide for now. Anyways, hear me out."

All of us turned at Maya san.

Maya: "Here right now, I announce the final battle between Red dragon! and White tiger!"

Kiyotaka POV

Final...battle?

Selene: "Final battle? finally some serious thing will be announced. I'm bored of being your labrat. Just hurry up and release us to the game world already!"

Uh, that's your concern?

Lina: "What does she mean, Maya sama?"

Maya: "Well, I've been trying tons of simulations in this game, and Selene is a character that I made since a long time ago so it's only natural that she would get bored. And for your information, this game is going to be released at new year. Which means, this final battle between 2 factions are the last factor needed to perfect the game."

I see. It's not a reasonable reason but I'll let this slide.

Maya: "Anyways, now I will announce the final event between the White Tiger and Red Dragon."

Let's see what she have in store.

Maya: "The final event's name is Hunt the Master."

Erika: "Not a pretty good name again..."

Maya: "I'm trying my best here...anyways, this quest is very simple. Whoever hunts the other team's leader wins. And hunting does not refer into killing them, but rather, eliminate their phones. I've installed a feature for that so you guys can kill the other person's Phone. When your phone is eliminated, you're out of the game. And to get that phone, all means are allowed."

Akashi: "Are there any additional rules?"

Maya: "Well, eliminating an enemy will grant you a point. And there are few towers in the map that I've summoned. If you take control of it, you'll get 10 points. And with these points, you can buy a few things. Here it is."

A projection appears, with explanation inside it.

1 Point: Make all an announcement to all people that's alive(Automatically make people hear you)

10 Points: Search for a player's location

50 Points: Shut down a player's ability

420 Points: Know the Game Master's Bust size

I see. The point trades are quite simple.

But seriously...420 points just to know Yotsuba Maya's bust size?

It's like taking on and killing an entire guild just to know an irrelevant information. But who knows, maybe some horny masochist like Nikonagi would do that.
(Jk Nikonagi, hehehe.)

Anyways, it seems that is all for this final battle. I feel like I'm in a special exam right now to be honest...

Maya: "That is all. Hunt the master will begin at 7 days. Feel free to make anyone the leader. Goodbye, contestants."

With that, Yotsuba Maya dissapeared.

Akashi: "Well, now that the announcement is over, we're done here. See you in 7 days, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Likewise..."

Then, Akashi's group left the terrain.

Finally, the final is here. The final battle between you and me, Akashi.

This won't be easy. I have to rack my brain if I'm going to win.

Selene: "We should go home too. We're gonna get the onsen ready."

Lina: "Really?! Yeay!"

Selene: "And Kiyotaka, meet me in my room."

Lina POV

Selene: "And Kiyotaka, meet me in my room."

After hearing her statement, the happines in me turns into a bitter, irritating taste.

Kiyo: "I have no obligations to do that."

Selene: "It's an order."

Kiyo: "Obeying orders is the last thing I would do." he said while glaring at master.

Lina: "H-hey, Kiyotaka..."

Rico: "M-master?!"

Seriously, what is he up to now?

Selene: "Are you disobeying my orders?"

Kiyo: "What if I am?"

Selene: "Don't get ahead of yourself, kid."

They both glared at each other silently.

Kiyotaka then extended his hand, summoning his gun.

Wait, how?! the ability I thought he had is telepathy.

Unless...RIco.

Rico is here. And he believes Kiyotaka uses the gun.

Lina: "Kiyotaka, stop it!"

Kiyo: "Sorry, but this old hag crossed the line."

Selene: "Try me, kid. You know my ability, how are you going to counter it?"

Kiyo: "Piano and caligraphy."

Uh...

Selene: "Do it. If you're tough enough. And do it for real this time, unlike the last time you threatened me."

Kiyo: "With pleasure."

Kiyotaka pulls his trigger. This is bad!

Lina: "Wait, stop!"

gunshot

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

I finally slowed down.

Final game announced!

Next chap will be the preparations for the final game.

Honestly, I really want to end this arc. There's around like...2 or 3 chaps before the winter break special. Let's just hope I can end this soon.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 23-06-2022

Chapter 76: Losing is not an option

Kiyotaka POV

The blast connected. Smokes forming all over the place.

But when the smoke clears out, the image of my guild master is still there.

Selene: "I'm still here, little boy."

Kiyo: "That's a troublesome ability. It would be great if I could have that too."

Selene: "Ah, is that so? whatever. Meet me at my room later. And remember, you don't have any right to refuse."

Kiyo: "What if I refuse then?"

She extends her hand onto my face.

Selene: "I believe that blast eariler already stored enough power for me to return. I can blow your head anytime I want."

What an annoying ability.

Kiyo: "Fine...whatever you say..."

Selene: *smirks* "Good boy. Let's go, Rico."

Rico: "Yes, master!"

With that, the master and her lackey returned to the guild hall.

Kiyo: "We should get going too."

Lina: "Yeah...sure."

Guild Hall

Master's room

Kiyo: "So, what do you want to talk about?"

Selene: "I'll keep it brief. That monster definetely attacked you. But how did you survive, I wonder?"

I knew it. Of course she would be one of the few people that would notice...

Hah...

Kiyo: "Just as you predicted, my real ability is not the gun."

Selene: "Care to tell me about the real deal?"

Kiyo: "Sorry, but that's all I can tell you. Just like how you kept secrets from your trusted people, there are some things that I can't share to you."

Selene: "Secrets? what secrets, I wonder?"

Kiyo: "Who knows. But as I said, there are some secrets that we must keep to ourselves, right?"

Selene: "Ahahahah...I like your way of thinking, kid. I would be so dissapointed if you literally just obey my request."

Kiyo: "So then, have you told the guild about the event?"

Selene: "Of course. And to my suprise, they actually agreed completely."

Kiyo: "Your underlings must've loved you so much. What did you do to them? giving them blowjobs?"

Selene: "Ahahah, you're making me blush, brat." she said while giving off a fake smile. And suddenly, the room pressure gets really heavy.

Holy shit...she's serious...

I tried summoning my gun.

Wait...

There's nobody here.

Selene: "What's wrong? can't summon your gun?"

This woman...did she do this on purpose?

Selene: "I see...so that's your real ability eh? impressive." she said as she stood up and got closer to me.

Kiyo: "Enlighten me."

Selene: "Back then, when you tried to summon your gun against me, I don't buy the excuse that you had the gun ability. But then, after Lina told you to stop, your gun suddenly appears. I wonder why..."

Tch, this is why I hate A.I's.

Selene: "But now that you're alone with me, whom you just told that your ability is not the gun, your gun didn't appear. Then the only reason behind that is simple."

She extended her slender hand and grabs my neck, pinning me to the wall.

Kiyo: "!"

Selene: "Your ability...is what the other person think your ability thinks, right?"

Kiyo: "Im...pressive..." I said as I offer no resistance. It's too risky...

Even though her physical strength is not as good as mine, if I offer her any resistance she would use her powers against me, which would be pretty dangerous. So I just hold her hand thightly and let her choke me.
(A/N: Nikonagi would enjoy being you.)

Selene: "But that's not all, right? your ability is not that simple. If that was the case, then with that Lina kid, you can just summon your gun all the time. But why doesn't it come out when you tried it the first time against me." she said as she increased her grip even harder.

Kiyo: "Ugh..." it's...getting difficult to breathe.

Selene: "I assume there is another condition. The person must be involved with you for your ability to activate."

Kiyo: "What...if I...delayed my summon...I wonder..." I muttered.

Selene: "Impossible. You clearly gave a panicked expression back then. You were suprised that you weren't able to manipulate me into thinking your ability is the gun. Which is why, when Lina stepped up, your gun appeared. Because Lina is involving herself with you, am I right? player kun." she said with a smirk.

There's...no use...I better confess rather than getting choked to death by this woman...

Kiyo: "Yeah...you're right..."

Selene: "Good boy."

She increased her grip strength for the last time and releases my neck.

Kiyo: " *intense coughing* "That...was dangerous..."

Selene: "Playing secrets with me is not nice, boy."

Kiyo: "You really are the worst..." I said as I rubbed the pain on my neck.

Selene: "I'm a woman who will do anything for my goal. Threatening a member wouldn't hurt."

Kiyo: "Yeah...whatever. Are you satisfied now?"

Selene: "Of course. You can leave. Now that I already learned what your ability is, I can really trust you."

Kiyo: "But you're the one who's giving me trust issues."

Selene: "Sorry about that."

Kiyo: "I'm going outside..."

Selene: "Yeah sure. Take care."

Kiyo: "See you later, psycho woman."

I then left the room. But then, from the window, I saw a comossion.

That guy...I think his name is Max, right? I wonder what the hell happened with him...he's tied up like that...

Red Dragon guild hall

Tsukasa POV

Final battle is approaching. And losing is definetely not an option.

Lina's ability is already determined. It's the same as Erika. Although Erika's are stronger because her normal physical stats are far above Lina.

But the real issue is Kiyotaka...

that point blank attack from Masaya is surely impossible to escape, even for me.

Then how...how did he do it...

Masaya: "Tsukasa san. I brought a host here." Masaya said as he opened my door.

Akashi: "Masaya. What is it?"

Masaya: "The truth is...here, look at this guy."

I looked at the guy beside Masaya.

Akashi: "If I remember, you're the bodyguard assigned with Max for green team espionage right? Lionel, if I'm not wrong."

Lionel: "That's right...I...the white team got us good!"

Akashi: "Hoh? what did they do now?"

Lionel: "They surrounded us...me and Max...both of us got surrounded...I...I was almost arrested! but luckily Max helped me to escape...and he also have a message for you, Tsukasa san."

Akashi: "Let me hear it."

I remember Max being there too. But I don't really remember his exact position.

Lionel: "It's about the gun kid. If I remember, you ordered Max to obsereve the battle yesterday, right?"

Akashi: "I remember that. Go on."

Lionel: "He said he saw it. The kid's trick. You guys can't see it through the walls, but he saw it clearly. The kid should have been killed by Masaya san's corpses. But he was fine for some reason. And the next thing we know, he fired his gun. That's what he said..."

I see. So there is a trick behind his miracle safe. I guess that thing being dumb luck are out of question after all.

Akashi: "I see. Good work."

For now, I should not focus on what Kiyotaka's ability is. But rather, I will defeat him and make him talk.

I opened my phone and called Erika.

Erika: "What is it, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "Erika...are you finished with your exercise?"

Erika: "Yeah. Pretty much."

Akashi: "I'm going to change our strategy a little bit. Remember what I told you about Kiyotaka's ability? apparently it's the truth. He does have another ability besides his gun."

Erika: "Eh? what are you going to do then?"

Akashi: "We'll see it later."

H-1 of the main event

Kiyotaka POV

6 days have passed. On the last 6 days, i've been trying to use various abilities to complete my ability. And I must say, it's a really taxing task.

I almost broke down after rigurous training.

I wonder how many times have passed after all these times.

Real world

Tatsuya POV

Daiki: "Fuckin finally. I'm bored watching them strategize for 2 hours straight."

Nanami: "Yeah...the last 6 days on their world are boring..."

Nagumo: "Can't say i disagree. But at last, the good part is here."

Miyuki: "It's finally time, right? onii sama."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. You're right, Miyuki."

I got to admit that both Kiyotaka and Akashi have formed a pretty well-done plan. But I wonder who will win at the end.

Heh...I'm getting excited at their showdown. I want to see it. Who will be the true victor in this war.

Back to Kiyotaka POV

And to think there's a traitor called Max on our group...sheesh...

Speaking of Max, I heard the master executed him for treason. I guess even game worlds like this can be dangerous.

But well, no that I need Max anyways. He doesn't have a single purpose anymore.

Lina: "Hey, you're deep in thought. What's wrong?"

Kiyo: "No...nothing...it's just...I'm tired..."

Lina: "Yeah...me too. Ever since Nagumo reigned as the new director, I never had any peaceful day. My INSTA got stolen, my enemies are far superior than me, and now I'm inside of a game world."

Kiyo: "Must be rough, huh?"

Lina: "You got that right...but hey, atleast the star's pretty:

Kiyo: "Can't deny that. Medieval times are better at this aspect after all..."

Random NPC: "Heeyy~~food is ready!"

Lina: "Coming!"

Seriously...how did she got excited by food in a game world. But I guess they still taste good after all...

Anyways...

My plan is ready. But I doubt it would be enough to beat him.

No. I will make it enough. There is no turning back anymore. It's wether I lose or he lose.

To think I would get expelled if I lose here...

I have my protection point from the last class poll, but it seems I can't use it in this stage.

Oh well. Being overly cautious will gain me nothing.

I'll just do what I can.

Tomorrow, Final battle day

After we registered our leader to the system, we're now ready.

The towers are already visible. Good thing I made an expedition on the last week to predict where the tower could be.

Selene: "You've done well, kid."

Kiyo: "Aww, you're making me blush." I said with a monotone voice.

Lina: "Stop flirting."

Kiyo: "Sorry..."

Not long, a projection of Yotsuba Maya appears again.

Maya: "Ladies and Gentleman, hunt the master starts now~"

Selene: "Let's go! take the towers!"

Everyone except myself all charged straight into the arena.

Selene: "You're not going with them?"

Kiyo: "I need to assess the situation first. I will be a goner if I charged straight in. We need Lina to hold on Kirisaki meanwhile I have to find Akashi as soon as I can. If I can't find him before Kirisaki beats Lina, then our hopes of winning this war is totally 0."

Selene: "Ah...right. You're targetting that redhead called Tsukasa right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. I will personally hunt him down. Not to underestimate our comrades, but they won't stand a chance against Akashi. Especially against his frightening ability."

Selene: "Hoh? how did you know about his ability?"

Flashback

Infront of us was Max, the traitor of our white team. Brutally beaten up.

Of course, the one torturing him was none other than our master herself.

Good thing he wasn't a masochist unlike a certain writer or else he would just get a boner after being stepped in so many times.

Selene: "Your execution will take place tomorrow, Max. Any last words?"

Max: "Fuck off, white haired bitch."

Master stayed silent without uttering a single word.

Selene: "You disgust me. May you rot in hell, traitor."

With that, our master left the torture room.

Lina: "She's rutheless..."

Kiyo: "She didn't take traitors lightly after all."

Especially she won't even hesitate to hurt a member to get what she wants.

I still remember that pain on my neck. She was totally serious. Just to get information on my ability.

Kiyo: "More importantly, Lina."

Lina: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "Give me a geass ability. I need to extract information from him."

Lina: "E-eh? like...Lelouch's ability?"

Kiyo: "Yeah that."

Lina: "Oh okay..."

After she thinks for a while, my ability is ready.

Kiyo: "Answer my question." I said as I brainwashed him.

Max: "Yes...master..."

Kiyo: "Akashi's ability, Tell me."'

Max: "The ability to collect debts owed to you in the form of commands which must be obeyed."

Kiyo: "That's pretty vague. Tell me the details on how he did it."

Max: "This ability allows Tsukasa to enslave anyone who feels they owe him something. The length and extent of the commands that can be given depends on the type of debt. For example, those who believe that he saved their lives are forced to follow orders that put their lives in danger. The ability loses effect once the debt is repaid. Following the previous example, whoever survives the risk that he is ordered to take will be freed from the ability's control."

Kiyo: "Hmm...so you're saying that if he saved someone's lives, the debt would be eternal and he would gain full control over them?"

Max: "Yes. How he did it is simple. Erika tries to kill our members while Tsukasa stops her. And the one being threatened of course saw Tsukasa as their saviour. That's why they felt like they owe him something. In a sense, it's a perfect ability for someone like him."

That's a pretty handy ability.

Simple but powerful. Perfect for someone who never owes a debt like him.

Kiyo: "Tell me. Where is Red team's base."

Max: "xxxx-xx-xxxx." (Can't think of numbers)

Kiyo: "Lastly, tell me the strategy Akashi devised for your team to win this final battle."

Suddenly, electric shock appeared on his body, knocking him out.

Lina: "What?!"

It seems he used someone who had the ability to maintain secrets on this guy. Akashi even predicted that Max would get captured...impressive.

But I think all of this is plenty enough for my strategy.

Kiyo: "I heard Max brings a cooperator with him. I'm curious about this cooperator."

Lina: "Ah...that Lionel guy. Sure, let's see him."

Flashback end

Selene :"i see...that's a dangerous ability."

Not long, Selene's phone rings.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Selene: "2 towers has been secured."

Kiyo: "I see..."

3rd Person POV

Lina: "I'm almost at the third tower!"

Kiyo: "Good. Just keep going."

But when she's about to climb the tower, a figure appeared.

Erika: "Yo."

Lina: "Erika..."

Kiyo: (Tch...Kirisaki...)

Erika: "Let's settle our score, blondie."

Lina: "You're on."

They said as both of them preapared their stance.

Kiyotaka POV

I never expected Kirisaki to appear this soon. To think Akashi willingly sent her to the front lines...

Kiyo: "Master."

Selene: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "I'm going to-"

Selene: "Get away!" she said while grabbing me.

Kiyo: "!"

That's...Masaya's monsters...

But more importantly...

Kiyo: "Oi...your breasts are on my face."

Selene: "Are you really in a position to complain?" she said as an irk mark appears on her head.

Kiyo: "Sorry. Get off me."

Selene: "Yeah yeah..." she said as she gets off me.

Kiyo: "More importantly, master. Can your ability deal with this situation? there's like...70 of them here."

Selene: "Not even my ability can wipe them all away. Without a risk that is."

Kiyo: "What do you mean?"

Selene: "The power I've stored from tanking your blast 6 days ago is still with me. I just need like a big amount of power to store to be able to finish all of them at once. But then again, it had a big risk."

Kiyo: "What risk?"

Selene: "Let's just say this ability will make me unable to move if I used an overpowered attack."

Kiyo: "But you're not really in the position to complain aren't you?"

Selene: "Yeah. You're absolutely right."

Kiyo: "So. What's the strategy?"

Selene: "I'll give you the most powerful ability I can think of. And you'll blast it at me. Got it?"

Kiyo: "That's fairly simple. But we haven't praticed anything yet. You sure this would work?"

Selene: "Don't worry. This will work. I'm sure."

Kiyo: "I'll trust you then."

Selene: "Good boy. Let's go."

Both of us got out of our hiding place to face Masaya.

Masaya: "Finally ready?"

Kiyo: "More ready than you could ever imagine."

I see. So that's the ability you gave me, Selene. Interesting.

Selene: "Hit me."

Lightning started to appear in my hand.

Masaya: "What?! that lightning...master Ivan's ability?!"

Flashback

Selene: "I will give you Ivan's ability. Which is the power to control lightning. I've clashed with him once, and after I absorbed his lightning, I was able to become even more powerful than before. Basically, this is the best chance we got right now."

Kiyo: "I see...I'll consider that."

Flashback end

Masaya: "How did you...isn't your ability..."

Kiyo: "Gun? yeah. Things happened."

Masaya: "Hahahah...I see. But not even master Ivan's ability can pierce through all of my monsters."

Kiyo: "Who said I was aiming to you?"

Masaya: "Eh?"

Kiyo: "Eat until you're full, Selene." I said as I blasted all of the lightning to Selene.

Masaya: "WHAT?!"

explosion sound

Masaya: "You...you're insane...attacking your own leader?!"

Kiyo: "Who knows, kid. Who knows..."

Smoke clears out and it revealed Selene, her body overflowing with power.

Masaya: "What the fuck...how did she..."

Selene: "Good one, boy."

Kiyo: "Hurry up and finish him."

Selene: "With pleasure."

She extends her hand to Masaya's crowd.

Selene: "Negotiation breakdown."

A flash of blue light appeared and strikes Masaya's whole crew.

Masaya: "AAAAAAHHHHHHh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

After the attack is over, nobody remains there.

Pure destruction. As if he was destroyed by Gojo's Hollow Purple.

Kiyo: "Seriously?"

Selene: "It is what it is, boy."

Kiyo: "How did Ivan even lost to Akashi and Kirisaki if his lightning stored that much power."

Selene: "Ivan himself is weak. It's just his ability boosts me to the limit. That's all."

Ah...now I see why they're able to beat master Ivan.

Selene: "Well done...brat." she said as she fell down.

But before she falls, I held her.

Kiyo: "You're too reckless."

Selene: "Ahahah...that's just who I am..."

Kiyo: "You've done your part, Selene. You can rest. Let me handle the rest."

Selene: "I'm counting on you...leader."

Kiyo: "Can you give me the gun ability back?"

Selene: "What's the good? it's not like we're going to meet each other again for a short time."

Kiyo: "As long as I don't deactivate it, it's fine."

Selene: "Ah...I see..."

After a while, my gun ability is back.

Selene: "Good luck, leader." she said as she passed out.

I carried her body and rested it on our base. And after that, I summoned my gun again.

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I'll win this war for you, master."

I opened my phone and used 10 points to locate Akashi.

Akashi Tsukasa's location: xxxx-xx-xxxx

I see...

No time to waste, I immediately move to Akashi's location.

Tsukasa POV

Selene is eliminated, huh...but the cost is Masaya got eliminated.

It seems she teamed up with Kiyotaka just to take down Masaya. Atleast that's what my radar shows me.

And judging by his position...

He's coming here.

I internally smirked.

Come and get me if you can, Kiyotaka.

I'll show you the difference of our ability.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Next is the last chap of this Nagumo reign arc! finally this arc is about to be finished!

Kiyo vs Tsukasa final showdown next chap

Winter break special coming soon. It will have 2 chaps just like summer break.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 28-06-2022

Chapter 77: Final play

Lina POV

fist clasing sound

Lina: "Move!"

Erika: "Not a chance missie. You're gonna have to make me move by force."

This is turning really bad...she got the same ability as mine but her natural physical stats alone are already higher than me by a lot considering she's only second to Tsukasa...

And the worst part of all I'm barely keeping up while she only used x2 while I used x4.

Erika: "You're starting to bore me, little girl."

Yeah...I really hope Kiyotaka can handle Tsukasa as soon as he can. Fighting Erika is starting to get tiring...

If Tsukasa is down, then this match is as good as over!

Kiyotaka POV

I finally arrived at my destination.

Akashi: "You used the point you got from the towers to locate me?" he said while still standing on the tree log, looking at his phone.

Kiyo: "Yeah. As simple as that."

Akashi: "Although I'm suprised you had the guts to not make master Selene the leader. I guess you really want to settle things yourself, Kiyotaka." he said as he stood up.

Kiyo: "Kind of. I knew your guys would target Selene in this match so I took initiative and not make her the leader. She's in a bad position after all."

Akashi: "Oh well. Considering you took the risk of coming here and make yourself the leader, I suppose you had the means to survive me, hm?"

Kiyo: "I have more than enough." I said as I readied my gun.

Akashi: "You have your gun ready this time. Instead of summoning it, you keep it with you all the time. You're a strange one."

Kiyo: "I'll take that as a compliment."

Akashi: "While you're strange, I admit you making LIna to hold Erika down while you came here to finish me off is a good move. But you should realize your position, Kiyotaka."

From behind the bushes, tons of people started appearing. I see...so they're Akashi's slaves eh...

Akashi: "My ability will finish you off right now."

Kiyo: "Wanna bet?" I said as I taunt him.

Akashi: "Your move."

I shot my first bullet but a barrier blocked it.

I see...force field ability.

Akashi: "I heard you can use multiple abilities, Kiyotaka. Our abilities aren't that different in that sense, considering I can use multiple abilities too. But mine are simply superior."

A random NPC shots a fireball at me, but I dodged it. And then I shot his chest with my gun.

Akashi: "Hoh? you really killed him without mercy."

Kiyo: "I have some experience in killing humans. Killing a few NPC won't hurt."

Real world POV

Miyuki: "Wow, I never thought Kiyotaka san would be like that..."

Tatsuya: "Considering the white room's training, it's reasonable."

Daiki: "Well, not that it's a big fact for us."

Nanami: "Although the same can't be said for those 2."

They all looked at both of the student council president's face.

Manabu: (Killing...humans...) thought Manabu while sweatdropping.

Nagumo: (What the fuck did I just witness?! and he said that so casually...the fuck?!)

Maya: (Fufufu, this is kinda dissapointing. But the victor of this match is already visible from the moment both of them created their strategies.)

Back to game world

Kiyotaka POV

Just as Max said...he really had tons of ability users in his disposal.

Fighting Akashi at this rate is going to be troublesome...

Akashi: "Kiyotaka. I know you well enough that you came here with a plan in mind. But the moment I read that letter, you're already within my power. The second I got my ability, your defeat is absolute."

Kiyo: "Really? is your victory absolute? you know nothing about my ability or why I can use multiple abilities. It was the same as our master's ability. You probably heard from your underlings that master Selene had the ability to defend attacks from her opponents. But that day you saw her real ability. Which is when she's face to face with an opponent, she can turn their power back to them. I'm sure when your lackeys informed you about her ability you immediately suspected something. And given by your intellegence, you can actually do that if you put your mind to it and put Max into a better use."

Akashi: "Your point?" he paused. Thank goodness.

Kiyo: "I think you're getting a little cocky after you got that handy ability of yours, Akashi. Well, naturally for someone with superior abilities like you, being arrogant is natural. But because of that naturality you didn't consider it, right? the possibility of we having a spy in your ranks."

Akashi: "And I thought you would say something important..."

Kiyo: "Pardon?"

Akashi: "Even if you have a spy on our ranks, what good it would bring? you're still here, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Oh it had a purpose. And that arrogance of yours will be your downfall, Akashi."

Akashi: "Hey, are you trying to buy time now? because your wordplays are getting annoying. You should consider that Lina is fighting a losing battle currently am I right? not that you had the time to think about her right now."

Kiyo: "Buying time?"

Akashi: "You know, Kiyotaka. It can't be seen on your face. But it can be seen with my eyes that is." he said as his emperor eye glowed.

Shit...

Akashi: "I knew that you would come here and try to buy time. I saw that future a few minutes ago. So I let myself to play in your scheme."

This...turned bad real quick...

Combined with his Emperor Eye, he basically had 2 abilities with him. Tch...

Akashi: "You wanted to buy time and I graciously indulged you. When I paused before, it's all written on the future. You're relieved that I paused. You thought of 'thank goodness'. And that becomes a debt you owe to me."

Suddenly, a chain marking appears on my neck.

Kiyo: "What..."

Akashi: "You unwillingly fulfilled the condition of my ability. The moment I paused and you're relieved that I actually gave you a chance, you owe me that time. And the battle is over. And in the end..."

He then forms a smirk.

Akashi: "Your goal is nothing but a pipe dream."

I clenched my fist...

Kiyo: "Tch..."

Akashi: "I briefly paused my attack, gave you a bit of time. That's a minor debt, sure. But it's enough to render you immobile."

What?

Akashi: "Your payment would be...the temporary loss of the use of your right leg." A chain suddenly appears on my leg.

This is bad...really bad...

Akashi: "Now use it. Your real ability that you've been hiding all along. Your ability is already suspicious enough when you repeatedly summon your gun like flipping a switch. And then when you run into a blind spot and suddenly bested Masaya's monster. And with Lionel's message, it all became clear."

He raises his hand, signaling his slaves to move.

Akashi: "You had the gun. But your real ability is not the gun. That's all."

Oh shit...

Akashi: "Now use it. Your teleportation ability that saved you from that pinch before. Because that's the only reason you can get out of that situation."

A chance...

I teleported from the chains and appeared behind him to strike but...

Akashi: "Weak." he said as he grabbed my fist.

Kiyo: "Tch."

Akashi: "In the end...you're a letdown. You have the gun, you also have the teleportation. But it's all futile." he said as he gets closer to me.

Kiyo: "Akashi..."

Akashi: "I have no interest in learning your ability right now. I'll just ask it out of you later when we're back on the original world."

Kiyo: "Oh...now you're going to kill me?"

Akashi: "Not quite. I'd love to take your phone and eliminate you without any harm but I guess I have to make you talk. Since unfortunately, we don't have any brainwasher right here and you hide your phone before coming here, right?"

Kiyo: "Unfortunately for you, I'm not going to talk."

Akashi: "Torture, that is."

He took his knife and stabbed my stomach.

Kiyo: "!"

I fell to my knees.

Akashi: "I will not stop until you spill where your phone is. And on the meantime, all of you, search for it."

NPC's: "Yes, master."

With that, all the NPC went inside of the forest to search for my phone.

Akashi: "Let's continue."

Kiyo: "Do you really think you already won, Akashi?"

Akashi: "hm?"

Kiyo: "Because really, look at our positions now."

Akashi: "Enlighten me."

Kiyo: "Because now I'm right at where I wanted to be. Face to face with an enemy."

Akashi: "Face to face...wait...don't tell me..."

Kiyo: "Checkmate, Akashi."

Akashi: "Tch." Akashi tries to stab me again to render me immobile but I extended my hand.

My barrier appeared.

Akashi: "This...no way..."

Kiyo: "Negotiation breakdown."

A flash of blue light appeared and strikes Akashi down.

Akashi: "Agh!"

I...I did it...

Akashi is too injured to even stand properly right now.

Kiyo: "Really. That was a dangerous bet. But really, Akashi. Buying time? if i could laugh I wanted to laugh so badly." I said as I took his phone.

Akashi: "Oh...enlighten me then."

Kiyo: "What I did before wasn't just to by time. I kept sending you reminders after reminders. That I could use multiple abilities and of course, telling you about Master Selene's ability. All of it. Oh, and of course, blocking your knife." I said as I showed him I made a vest of meat.

Akashi: "For my...knife you say?"

Kiyo: "Well, truth to be told, when Max got captured, it turned the tides completely."

Flashback

Kiyo: "I heard Max brings a cooperator with him. I'm curious about this cooperator."

Lina: "Ah...that Lionel guy. Sure, let's see him."

Timeskip, Lionel's Prison

Kiyo: "So this guy is Lionel?"

Lina: "Yeah. So?"

Perfect...

Kiyo: "Give me a disguise ability. Or transforming ability. Whatever you want to call it. Make me able to transform into this guy."

Flashback end

Kiyo: "You remember that guy? Lionel? yeah, that was me in disguise. And I gave you a scrap of how my ability works. I was sure that you won't use your emperor eye 24/7 to predict futures considering you don't want to waste your time seeing possible events. That would be too tiring even for someone like you. Which made my infiltration a success. I gave you that information, just enough for you to reach an answer of your own and created a strategy for yourself to defeat me. To corner me. And when we met face to face and you paused your attack, our battle is basically over."

Akashi: "Impressive."

Kiyo: "Oh, and as for your knife. I saw it on your desk when we met. So I guess you're going to use it sooner or later."

Akashi: "That's a pretty vague way of saying how you found it out."

Kiyo: "Believe it or no, your knife is actually not that big of a factor. Call it a bonus. My strategy is fairly simple. Wordplay. After I sneaked in and gave you information, I gave you reminders about mine and master Selene's ability. Which all led to this moment. The moment I'm face to face with you and convinced you I was about to use master Selene's ability."

Akashi: "Haah...so in the end, you only make it looked like you're dancing in the palm of my hand."

Kiyo: "To be more precise, I made it look like I was dancing in the palm of your hand when in fact, you had been dancing in mine."

(A/N: Oh, and the timeline of this fight is Y2V7. And Kiyo said that line again. Coincidence? I think no. Lol.)

Akashi: "Haah...to think I was done by a simple strategy."

Kiyo: "Not really. In fact, Akashi. I won't be able to win if my ability is a different one."

Akashi: "Why so?"

Kiyo: "Let me tell you something. My real ability is 'whatever the other person thinks your ability is'."

Akashi: "Ah...so that's why you're able to use master Selene's ability after you manipulated me into thinking you're about to use her ability."

Kiyo: "A really handy ability right? if I were to get another ability, I would be forced to fight in a frontal war against you. Which would turn real bad, really."

Akashi: "Are you trying to make me feel better?"

Kiyo: "No. I'm just speaking the truth. Of how weak I was compared to you..."

If not for this haxed ability, I would had 0 chance to beat him.

Kiyo: "Truth is...you're better than me. And I can't deny that. I don't stand a chance against you without this ability."

Akashi: "Hah...in the end, both of us never really won this showdown, huh..."

Kiyo: "Perhaps you're right." I said as I opened my shoe and took my phone out.

Akashi: "You...put your phone on your shoe?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, so?"

Akashi: "Nothing...it's just...shoe is the last place I would put my phone in."

Kiyo: "I see. Well, it's nice having this bittersweet battle, Akashi. I won't challenge you again until I got strong enough."

Akashi: "Ahahahah...that's refreshing."

I then eliminated Akashi.

Akashi: "But unfortunately for you, the battle is not over yet."

What?

Akashi: "You may have eliminated me, but the real leader was none other than Erika."

Kirisaki?!

I didn't count this possibility...I made a mistake.

Akashi: "You should've targeted Erika all along, Kiyotaka. And unfortunately for you, Erika's ability is not suitable for mind games like mine. Which means, your only option is to fight her head on but..."

Kiyo: "But?"

Akashi: "Lina is about to be defeated, and Erika knows fully well that your ability is not the gun. Which means, you're powerless against her multiplying ability."

Wait...no way...

Kiyo: "Tch." I ignored Akashi and left to find Lina.

If Lina were to be defeated by Erika, I would be a goner...

This victory over Akashi would be useless if I'm late..

Real world POV

Nanami: "Hah...to think he actually defeated Tsukasa. I'm at a loss of words."

Daiki: "But in the end, he only won the battle. This war is ours."

Miyuki: "Kiyotaka san..."

Nagumo: "Hah! enjoy your time as my servant, Horikita senpai."

Manabu: "The show's not over yet, Nagumo."

Tatsuya: (If you're saying wordplay won't be enough to face Kirisaki, then you're totally wrong, Akashi. Because our little X himself is a good manipulator.)

Lina POV

Total...beatdown...

Erika is infront of me, looking down at me.

This girl...she's a monster...

When I used x5 I was able to beat her x3 form, but then she used x4, I was completely beaten.

Erika: "You've done well to make me use my x4, little girl. But it ends here."

She extended her hand and grabs my neck.

Lina: "!"

Erika: "It would suck if I snap your neck right? tell me, where do you hide your phone."

She proceeds to lift me.

Erika: "Where.Is.It." She asked with overflowing killing intent...

Her nails started to sink into my neck's skin...it's...getting really hard to breathe,

Lina: "Ug..h...l-let...me...g-go..." I muttered as I tapped her hand weakly.

Erika: "Tell.Me.Where.Is.Your.Phone."

Lina: "F..."

Erika: "Speak again." she loosened her grip.

Lina: "Fuck...off...bitch..."

Erika stared at me with a blank look.

Erika: "Die."

She gripped my neck even harder than before.

Lina: "Aagghh!!!!!"

She...she's serious about killing me!

???: "Wait, Kirisaki."

That voice...Kiyotaka...

I see. He used a point to make a broadcast.

Erika: "Eh...so you're still there, I'm suprised you actually beat Tsukasa, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka."

Selene POV

Allright. What's that brat gonna do now...

Broadcast...to Kirisaki...as in Kirisaki Erika.

Kiyo: "I have a proposal for you. Fight me. One on one. I'm White's leader. There is no reason for you to turn down my offer. Don't harm Lina or else I would hide until you rage quit."

One on one...fight? not a bad strategy, I guess. Considering she won't hurt Lina.

Erika: "Interesting...I'll accept your challenge." Huh? how did I heard her voice? did she use her point too? not that I care.

Kiyo: "Where's your location."

Erika: "xxxx-xx-xxxx"

Kiyo: "Otw."

The broadcast then ends.

Ah, shit. I can't stand...

I wanted to see the showdown for myslef but unfortunately, I can't move...

Let's just hope for the best...

Timeskip

Kiyotaka POV

Erika: "I've been waiting."

Kiyo: "Sorry to keep you waiting, I guess."

Lina: "Kiyotaka..." Lina said weakly.

Kiyo: "Let her go."

Erika: "Sure." she said as she lets go of Lina's neck and throwed her body to me.

Lina: "I'm...sorry...I...I'm so useless..."

Kiyo: "Don't worry. I got it all under control."

Lina: "Wait...Kiyotaka...don't tell me you're going to..."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Let me use that ability. Please..."

Lina: "You can't! it's too risky!"

Kiyo: "Trust me. That's the only chance we have right now."

Lina: "Ugh...fine..."

Kiyo: "Let's go then."

I stood up and went towards Kirisaki.

Erika: "x5."

Shit...this aura...it's the same as Lina's x5...except...

It's literally stronger by a large margin.

I have to knock her out in a single strike. Or else, all of this would be for nothing.

Flashback

Lina: "So you can even use my ability huh...what a nasty ability you have."

Kiyo: "Yeah. But...let's try to upgrade it even further."

Flashback end

Erika: "Die!"

Kirisaki moves forward to strike me, but I ducked to avoid her strike.

I then preapared my own fist.

Here goes...

Kiyo: "Physical enchant...x10."

Erika: "!"

I used my fist to punch Kirisaki in the gut.

Erika: "AGH!"

Good thing I didn't blow her stomach away. That x5 enchant clearly saved her ass.

Without even waiting for 2 seconds, Kirisaki passed out.

Real world POV

Miyuki: "They did it! they won! onii sama!"

Tatsuya: *smirks* "I knew they could do it. A shame that Honami is not here to see this."

Daiki: "No fucking way..."

Nanami: "Tsukasa and Erika...lost?"

Manabu: "Too bad eh, Nagumo?"

Nagumo: "NO WAY! HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?!"

Maya: (Haaah...there goes my expectations for you, Nagumo kun. You were a fool for accepting Tatsuya's proposal after all. Oh well.)

Kiyotaka POV

It's...getting hard to stand.

Lina: "Kiyotaka!"

Before I fall, someone grabbed me by the shirt.

Selene: "Yo, little brat."

Kiyo: "Selene...you..."

Selene: "Suprised? my side effect is not forever you know..."

Kiyo: "Ah...I see...by the way, can you put me in a better position? I'm literally hanging,"

Selene: "Sorry. No chance."

Kiyo: "Fucking witch..."

Selene: "Aww, you're making me blush."

Lina: "Stop flirting."

Kiyo: "Sorry. Anyways, can you took down Kirisaki's phone? this battle is not over until you turned off her phone."

Lina: "Ah...sure. Let me borrow your phone. I forgot where I hid my phone."

Kiyo: "Ah...stupid girl..." I said as I handed her my phone.

Selene: "Ara~ look who's flirting now." she said with a teasing tone.

Kiyo : "Shut up old hag."

Selene: "Fufufu, already in sync are we?"

Both of us immediately looked away from each other.

Huh...that's strange...did I just got embarassed?

I guess my secret back then wasn't really a bluff after all...

Lina: "I did it. I eliminated Erika."

Kiyo: "Well done."

Fireworks then started spawning and cheers are audible to us.

System: "Winner: White Tiger!"

White tiger folks: "Hell yeah!!!!!!!!!!"

Red dragon folks: "NOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Selene: "Ahahahah...finally my game is completed. It can be launched right now."

Kiyo: "I see. What console are you using for this game again? ps4?"

Selene: "Really? ps4? of course no bruh. That watch you're wearing is the console."

Kiyo: "Wait. That's how you know that we're players?"

Selene: "Well, yeah. That console is called Virtual reality traveler. Or VRT to be simplified. It's going to be massed produced soon and getting sold in our world. And this enviroment is an online game called Ability Arts Online."

Kiyo: "I see...what genre is it?"

Selene: "Kinda like sword art online. Open world rpg kind of. Don't forget to play my game once it's done okay?"

Kiyo: "Yeah sure. I'll try buying it later when I come to Tatsuya's world."

Selene: "Oh...you can actually call it dimension 1. It's kinda tiring if you kept saying 'Tatsuya's world' right?"

Kiyo: "Fine...I'll buy this console and game once I visited dimension 1."

Selene: "I'm looking forward into playing with you again, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Me too. Master Selene."

Mine and Lina's body then started to glow.

Kiyo: "What the hell is this..."

Selene: "Forced log out by the developer."

Kiyo: "I see..."

Lina: "I never necessarily liked you, master. But I enjoyed our time."

Selene: "Well then, goodbye, players."

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

Let's meet again, Selene. But next time, we will meet as player and NPC properly...

Back to real world

Ah...the ballroom. I forgot that we were here.

Miyuki: "Linaaaa!!!!" Miyuki said as she approached Lina and hugged her.

Lina: "M-Miyuki?!"

Miyuki: "I'm so glad...I'm so glad...you did it!"

Lina: "Ahahahh...I did it allright..."

Tatsuya: "Yo."

I looked towards Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "Tatsuya..."

Tatsuya: "Well done." he said as he extended his hand towards me.

Kiyo: "Save your flattery for later, idiot." I said as I returned his fist bump.

Tsukasa POV

I lost...

So this is defeat...

How saddening. It pains the heart indescribably.

I wonder if I can keep my calm up after this.

However, that's why I think...I'm glad that I've met you. You bring a whole new experience to my life.

Maybe...maybe secretely...I wanted someone to make me feel defeat.

And that person is here. Right infront of me.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

I stood up and moved to Kiyotaka's position.

Akashi: "Congratulations. It's your victory, Kiyotaka." I said as I asked a handshake to him.

Kiyo: "Sure. Thanks, Akashi. You're the toughest opponent I ever faced without a doubt." he said while returning my handshake.

Akashi: "But preapare yourself. Next time, I will win."

Kiyo: "I don't think I ever wanted to challenge you again after this tho...you're simply too far above me."

Akashi: "Not untill you're atleast confident enough to challenge me again, right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah...that's true."

I simply smirked at his respond.

We will seperate from now on. But I'm confident that we will meet again.

And then, we can finally have a real friendly match. Not high-risk matches like this anymore...

Maya: (Haah...well, atleast they did their best.) "Allright everyone, according to the agreements, the Octagons will leave the school and Nagumo Miyabi will be put into trial. And as for me, don't worry. I won't do anything extreme anymore."

Akashi: "Maya san..."

Daiki: "Well...it is what it is."

Nanami: "This fight was never our fight to begin with after all."

???: "DON'T FUCKING MESS WITH ME!"

We all turned to see an angry Miyabi.

Nagumo: "YOU...YOU'RE ALL USELESS! HOW THE FUCK DID YOU FALL TO SUCH AN OBVIOUS PLOT, AKASHI SAN?! AND YOU CALL YOURSELF ABSOLUTE?! WHAT A FUCKING JOKE!"

Kiyo: (I doubt you can do any better tho...)

Akashi: "Don't test your luck, Miyabi." I moved towards Miyabi.

Nagumo: "W-what the fuck are you going to do?!"

Akashi: "You're a spoiled one, aren't you? constantly acting all high and mighty behind our back. If we weren't here to babysit you, Kiyotaka and the Mahesvara would end your rule in one day. Be grateful that I'm considerate enough to be your babysitter, kid."

I placed my hand on his shoulder and pushes him down.
(Like how Akashi pushes Kagami.)

Nagumo: "!"

Akashi: "Your head is too high." I said while looking down at him.

Miyuki: "Wow, you're rutheless, Akashi san."

Akashi: "This guy is getting on my nerves. And now that my time to serve him is over, I can finally put him into his place."

Nagumo: "Y-you...you monster!"

I glared at him with my Emperor Eye.

Akashi: "Your term ends here, senpai" I said the last line sarcastically.

Nagumo: "Damn it!" he punched the floor aimlessly.

Seriously, Miyabi. Just accept your loss like a man.

Nagumo: "Damn it! damn it! damn it! how is this happening to me?! fuck fuck fuck!"

Akashi: "Take him away, Daiki. Let's have his trial after final day of second semester. Do you guys object?"

Kiyo: "No."

Tatsuya: "Nah."

Lina: "Definetely no."

Miyuki: "Also no for me."

Akashi: "Great. Then..."

I carried the unconscious Erika and walked towards the exit.

Akashi: "See you guys on the winter break."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Sorry if Kiyo vs Tsukasa's final showdown is kinda lacking. It's just full of wordplay and convincing, but hey, atleast it's better than normal fist fight.

And this Nagumo reign arc has officially ended with literally 20 chapters and from the span of early April to late June. How do you guys give this shitty arc's rate? I said this is literal dogshit HAHAHAHAHAAHAA.
(Btw, srsly. Pls say ur honest thoughts about how good/bad this arc is.)

After this, Maya will stay neutral for...idk when. But she will definetely make her move again after some times. But not as massive as this one.

And Nagumo's fate? is he expelled? or is he not? let's just see.

Winter break special next chap! It will have 2 chaps just like summer break.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820(Arisu)

Class B-1290(Honami)

Class C-1210(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140(Suzune)

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 29-06-2022

Chapter 78(winter break special 2): Your feelings, My feelings, Our love

What a cheesy title. Anyways, here's the chapter.

Kiyotaka POV

It's been a while since my last square off against Akashi etc. And now it's already like...24 december. The last day of our school. Our vacation is a little bit late because of the student's program are extended to train the students for the upcoming school's pressure test. Sucks for me for getting dragged in this pointless event.

Our results are foiled too because the students are informed that Nagumo lost a duel and his position as the director and because the of the exam wasn't over yet, all classes from first to third years are compensated with 200 class points.

That's convenient, I guess. Considering the exam is not over yet and he lost his position, there is no way for us to settle the exam right now.

Chabs: "This is all for today. I hope you guys can enjoy your vacation. And as for the ones on the pressure test, you guys better preapare to not get expelled. The pressure test will begin from tomorrow until 30 december."

Ah...yes. Pressure test is still a thing.

Almost eveyone in the school got eliminated and sent to the pressure test.

As for this class, I and Tatsuya were the sole survivor that doesn't need to go to the pressure test.

I can see the lifeless faces of my classmates. Well, their vacation is basically a goner right now. School is extended and they had to go through a pressure test until 30 december.

Regarding Tatsuya, he made up an excuse that he wasn't feeling well during the last few months and needed to go to a real hospital to get his disease checked up. So I guess it made sense since the school even forged a fake doctor letter to fool everyone.

But I'm still suprised that he was able to get out of that situation pretty easily. Influence sure is scary huh.

Akito: "Ah...this sucks..." Akito, who sat near me vented out his frustrations.

Kiyo: "I guess you weren't that good at hiding, Akito."

Akito: "This sucks...those 8 bodyguards literally stormed me! how the hell did they even participate anyway!"

Kiyo: "Well...how should I know."

And as for my duel against the Octagons, the school covered it up. So good for me, I guess.

Keisei: "Bawling over it is useless, Akito. We just had to do our best on the upcoming pressure test so we won't get expelled." Keisei said while having a determined look.

Akito: "Dude, you're still shaking."

Keisei: "S-shut up!"

I then got a message from my phone. It's Lina.

Lina: [Nagumo senpai's trial will start soon. Get here with Tatsuya too.]

Ah, right. His trial.

Kiyo: [Otw. I'm gonna pick Tatsuya up first since he's still at the toilet.]

I closed my phone and packed my things.

Kiyo: "Allright guys, enjoy your pressure vacation." I said sarcastically.

Akito: "Yeah yeah whatever."

Keisei: "See ya later, Kiyotaka."

I waved my hand before leaving the classroom.

Ah...Tatsuya's bag. I forgot to bring it.

Nah, who cares. I'll just let him take it after.

Timeskip, toilet

knock knock

Kiyo: "Tatsuya, hurry up. You've been here for 30 minutes."

Tatsuya: "Please...little bit more...Honami's spicy ramen really did a number on me..."

Kiyo: "First you got hit by a bus and got isekai'd. And now a mere ramen made u stuck on a toilet. How pitiful you can be, mahesvara sama?" I said sarcastically.

Tatsuya: "Zip it gloomy freak. Atleast I have a girlfriend."

Kiyo: "That's harsh..."

Ah, right. Girlfriend...

After we got home from Oslo, my relation with Lina didn't progress at all. We talked, sure. Like normal friends. But that's all.

I really should confess to her properly...I promised after alll...

But really. I'm kinda afraid, I guess...

Afraid of the pain of being rejected, I mean...

No. Let's forget about such thoughts. I just have to do my thing.

I've come this far. I won't hesitate anymore.

Tatsuya: "Allright you done monologuing?"

Kiyo: "Tatsuya, you...when did you finish?"

Tatsuya: "A little while ago."

Kiyo: "I see...let's go to the student council room. Nagumo's trial will begin."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. Sure."

Our walk was silent. We didn't talk about anything.

Until I broke the silence.

Kiyo: "Hey, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "How did you confess to your girlfriend?"

Tatsuya: "Oh? is our little tsundere finally confessing?"

Kiyo: "Answer my question."

Tatsuya: "Well, I guess the atmosphere must be set before confessing. Like...I saved her before confessing and then brings her ontop of eiffel tower to confess. Pretty cool right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah...it's not about that, idiot. What words do you use to confess?"

Tatsuya: "Some Hikigaya words from Oregairu season 3 episode 11. But I twist it a little."

Kiyo: "Wow, how very original of you."

Tatsuya: "You had no idea. When Honami binge'd oregairu, she noticed my line and mocks me all night."

Confession words, huh...

Honestly, the words "please go out with me" is getting kinda cliche.

I want to think of something original.

Well, thinking about it right now would be useless anyway. Let's just head straight to the stu.co room.

Stu.Co room

Kiyo: "Excuse us." I said as I opened the door.

Inside was Yotsuba Maya, Lina, Miyuki, suprisingly Akemi, director Sakayanagi, and of course the main star, Nagumo Miyabi.

Maya: "You've finally arrived."

Tatsuya: "Sorry to keep you waiting, aunt Maya."

Papayanagi: "So let me get this straight, Yotsuba san. You worked with Ayanokoji kun's father to make Nagumo kun the new director and now he lost a bet and gets thrown into this trial, am I right?"

Nagumo was shocked when he heard my father was involved.

Nagumo: "I see...so the old man is your father, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Suprised?"

Nagumo: "Kind of."

Papayanagi: "Hah...honestly, what do I expect. Now then, as for Nagumo kun's punishment, I would love to decide it myself but since it's Ayanokoji kun and Angelina san who ended his reign, it's only fitting that both of you should be the one to decide his punishment."

Lina: "Actually, Kiyotaka. You can do it. You're the one who defeated Tsukasa after all."

Ah...right...

Kiyo: "My punishment for Nagumo, huh..."

Papayanagi: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Actually, I won't let him get expelled. Keep him in the school."

Everyone was suprised when they heard my response.

Lina: "Wait...you're joking aren't you?"

Kiyo: "Just because I finished explaining things doesn't mean I would let it end here. Nagumo...your punishment is..."

Ah...I see. This should be interesting.

Kiyo: "After you graduated from here, you are to be an office boy here with a salary of 1000 private points a month. And you will only be able to leave 10 years after."

Silence erupted again...

Nagumo: "You've gotta be shitting me..."

Papayanagi: "Allright then it's decided. Nagumo Miyabi will be our main office boy for the next 10 years with a salary of 1000 points per month after he graduated."

Nagumo: "This is a fucking joke..."

Kiyo: "Atleast I gave you salary."

Tatsuya: "He's right, senpai."

Nagumo: "Tch. Whatever. It's my karma for trusting a stranger's offer after all..."

Papayanagi: "Then I can trust you to become the new student council president, Shiba Tatsuya kun? since it's already the time to change presidents after all."

Tatsuya: "Of course, Director Sakayanagi. I'll do my best."

Papayanagi: "Then it's decided. But I would like to make another announcement."

Maya: "Oh? I wonder what it would be?"

Papayanagi: "Think of it as a bonus for you guys. At the early third semester, you're going to face a special exam."

Tatsuya: "Are you sure you should be giving us spoilers like this?"

Papayanagi: "Trust me. I know what I'm doing."

Tatsuya: "I see...I'll hold on to that then."

Papayanagi: "You're all dismissed!"

Akemi POV

After everyone left, me and director were the only ones left on the room.

Akemi: "Hey, are you sure about doing that exam again, director?"

Papayanagi: "I'm pretty sure, Akemi san."

Akemi: "I won't judge your decisions but you're basically throwing them into a storm like that."

Papayanagi: "Let it be. I wanted to see how well these kids would do against this special exam."

Akemi: "Ahahah...I won't deny that I'm excited."

Fufufu, sometimes you really are cruel, director Sakayanagi.

Outside of the school

Kiyotaka POV

After the punishment deciding is done, we split up from Nagumo and went outside.

Kiyo: "So, what are you guys going to do after this?"

Tatsuya: "I think I'm going to search for possible recruits among the first years. We're lacking members as of now. The only first year we got is Miyuki."

Miyuki: "Well, as for me, I'm going to help onii sama with his job today."

Lina: "What about you, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "I wonder..."

It's been a while since I felt this peaceful enviroment.

Not long after, Yotsuba Maya walked past us. With the top 4 Octagons.

Akashi: "you guys..."

Miyuki: "Akashi san...you're here?"

Akashi: "Yeah...we're going to pick up Maya san. We're going to enjoy our last bit of vacation here before returning to dimension 1."

Erika: "Yo, mahesvara."

Tatsuya: "Sup."

Nanami: "We meet again, blondie."

Lina: "Sucks that I had to see you again..."

Daiki: "If it isn't Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Karasuma...you lost weight."

Maya: "Fufufu, it seems like we're in for the final goodbye eh?"

Tatsuya: "So it seems. Aunt Maya."

Maya: "Worry not, Tatsuya. I will be back. But don't worry, my next plan won't be until your third year. There, I gave you a light spoiler."

Tatsuya: "I appreciate that."

Akashi: "Ah...right. Lina. I forgot something."

Lina: "What is it?"

Akashi: "Here. This is for you." He said as he showed a box.

My eyebrows twitched at the developement.

Lina: "H-hey...what's with the gift?"

Kiyo: "Can you get it done? it's pretty damn hot out here."

Miyuki: "Actually it's cold, Kiyotaka san. It's currently winter."

Kiyo: "Ah really? but too bad I feel so damn hot." I said as I looked away.

Tatsuya: (You're just jealous...)

Akashi: "Don't get ahead of yourself. This is not a gift. I'm just fulfilling my promise."

Lina took the box and opened it.

Lina: "This...my INSTA?"

Akashi: "Yeah. Remember that promise I made to you some times ago? if you managed to defeat me I'll give you your INSTA back? I'm just fulfilling our deal."

Lina: "Hey, but..."

Akashi: "You played a part at that last battle. So you technically beat me too. So there's nothing wrong here."

Lina: "I see...it seems you're a gentleman after all for keeping your promise." she said as she smiled warmly.

Allright. Can we just get this over with?

Akashi: "Well, that's all. And lastly..."

Akashi extends his hand at me, asking for a handshake.

Akashi: "I'm grateful that I met you, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. Let's challenge each other again sometimes."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Sure." I said as I returned the handshake.

That was my true thought right there. I definetely enjoyed competing with him.

Akashi: "Well then, see you guys later."

With that, all 5 of them left the school towards the main gate.

Tatsuya: "Well, Miyuki and I are going to research some first years to recruit in the student council. So...see you guys later."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

Tatsuya and Miyuki also left.

I checked my phone and the time is suprisingly still 16:00.

What should I do now...I wonder...

Kiyo: "Hey, Lina..."

Lina: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "Since the teachers are not present for the pressure test and most of the students are gone..."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Wanna try going to the bar?"

Lina: "Kiyotaka...we're minors you know..."

Kiyo: "What's the problem I drank with Tatsuya back at Norway."

Lina: "You WHAT?!"

Kiyo: "Oi...don't yell..."

She then pulls my tie.

Lina: "Who told you you can drink?!"

Kiyo: "Uh...Tatsuya?"

Lina: "He's so dead." she said with leaking killing intent.

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "Achoo."

Miyuki: "What is it? onii sama."

Tatsuya: "No. Nothing let's continue..."

Among the first years, most of them are pretty boring.

The only ones I wanted to include are Utomiya, Yagami, Nanami(Ichinose sister), Nanase, and Tsubaki. I guess all of them will do the job.

Hosen and Amasawa are out of the question since they're too chaotic for me to handle.

And what's most interesting is Yagami, I must say. I never thought he harbors that much hate against Kiyotaka.

I internally smirked.

Miyuki: "Onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "Miyuki. Whatever you do. Don't ever tell Kiyotaka about Yagami. Understand?"

Miyuki: "Uh...why?"

Tatsuya: "Their face off will be interesting."

It will be a mix of some mind games, hatred, jealousy, love triangle. etc. How would it not be exciting?

Seeing them fighting over a single girl would be worth it.

Miyuki: "You're cruel, onii sama.."

Tatsuya: "Well I guess turning back into a human made me awaken my cruel sides."

Miyuki: "Ahahahah...I'm looking forward to your sadistic sides. By the way, where is Honami san? she's not here?"

Tatsuya: "She said she's tired after tutoring her classmates for the upcoming pressure test. I will visit her later tonight tho."

Miyuki: "Ara~ are you going to sleep together with her?"

Tatsuya: "You should really find a boyfriend..."

Miyuki: "I'll consider it. Do you think there are any boys here good enough for me, onii sama? I need your evaluation."

Tatsuya: "For my advice, just date some guys from 10 master clans or what."

Miyuki: "Please don't..."

Tatsuya: "Why?"

Miyuki: "I wanted to be normal too..."

Tatsuya: "Hm...maybe Yagami? who knows..."

Miyuki: "Takuya san?"

Tatsuya: "But then again, who am I to judge your taste. You can find them yourself."

Miyuki: "Fufufu, I'll hold on to that then."

Tatsuya: "Let's continue searching for candidates."

Kiyotaka POV

We ended up going to a cafe anyways...

And sheesh...I never seen this cafe being this empty before.

It's literally just me and her...

The whole school...just 2 of us..

The world...just 2 of us.

Wait stop that thought, Kiyotaka. And those cheesy lines too.

Lina: "So...what are we going to do today, I wonder?"

Kiyo: "I don't have any particular plans." I said as I took a sip of my coffee.

Lina: "This day is hopeless..."

Kiyo: "Can't deny that."

Another silence erupted.

Lina: "Hey, wanna rent a fancy restaurant? that the teachers usually visit?"

Ah...right. That restaurant. Teachers used it a lot when they got that salary so i guess there is no harm for trying.

Kiyo: "Sure."
(It's the restaurant Tatsuya and Akemi went on chapter 35 btw)

Timeskip, restaurant

Waitress: "Welcome~oh, students? how rare. Usually teachers are the only one that came here."

Kiyo: "Yeah...we just had more money to spend."

Waitress: "Allright, please pick your seat. I will get the menu."

After we picked our seats, we examined the menu.

Waitress: "What would you like to order?"

Kiyo : "I will have the salmon and zucchini fresh cream pasta. I'd like it boiled 'al dente' and I'd like the portion size to be medium. After the meal I would like black tea with a single sugar please."

Kiyo : "Eh?"

Waitress: "Dear customers, you certainly do get along well huh. Are you couples?~?"

Me and Lina immediately looked away.

Lina: "N-no...nothing like that..."

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

Waitress: (fufufu, young love sure is interesting.) "Allrighty then, I'll send the order. I will root for you guys. You guys will make a lovely couple! cya~"

After the waitress left, our silence is becoming irritating.

Kiyo: "Hey."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Nothing. I'll just ask you later."

Lina: "Aww come on. What is it?"

Kiyo: "I'll ask it later. I promise."

Lina: "Fine..."

Timeskip

Waitress: "Here's your order~"

Kiyo: "Thanks. Oh, can I ask for a wine please?"

Waitress: "Aren't you too young to drink?"

Kiyo: "It's fine."

Waitress: "Allright then."

She then left for the wine.

Kiyo: "What?"

Lina: "I told you. Don't drink."

Kiyo: "But it's good."

Lina: "You're a minor."

Kiyo: "Why do you care about it?"

Lina: "Because you're a minor God damn it."

Kiyo: "Yeah yeah...allright. Sheesh. Don't worry tho."

Lina: "You can get expelled if you got caught drinking before 18."

Kiyo: "No such things as expulsion if nobody is there to caught me." I said as I took a bite of my pasta.

Lina: "Crazy guy..." she said while chuckling.

Kiyo: "If even Akashi isn't enough to expel me, then this measly wine can't possibly make me expelled."

Lina: "I'll hold onto that then."

Waitress: "Here's your wine, mister."

An Adrianna Vineyard. Nice.

Kiyo: "You sure know pretty well how to give your customer a good time."

Waitress: "Aww, you're making me blush, boy."

Lina: "Stop flirting."

Kiyo: "Sorry. Anyways, thanks."

Waitress: "Sure~"

I poured the wine on my glass and took a sip of it.

Amazing...

I might've become an alcohol addict because I drank with Horikita senpai back at Paris.

That was my first drink experience and I didn't regret it. Not even a bit.

Kiyo: "Amazing..."

Lina: "You really love to break rules..."

Kiyo: "I do."

Damn it. This thing tasted so good. I'm definetely bringing this back to my dorms.

Fuck those security cameras. I'm not scared.

Wine chan is more important than my school life.

Kiyo: "But...isn't it fun? breaking rules, I mean."

Lina: "What do you mean?"

Kiyo: "You of all people should know. How painful it is to obet the rules all the time."

Lina stayed silent as if she's thinking about something deep.

Kiyo: "Obeying orders all the time, it's painful, isn't it?"

Lina: "Why are you bringing this?"

Kiyo: "No. I just wanted to ask some random things. That's all. I just want to ask you some questions."

Lina: "Ask away."

Kiyo: "Don't you want to be free?"

Lina: "I want to."

Kiyo: "I see. That's all."

After that last question, we spent our dinner just eating silently.

Timeskip

After our dinner, we split up.

Yeah. No joke. We actually split up.

Split up from the restaurant that is.

Honestly, lots of places in this school are closed. So I just wander around aimlessly here.

Until I've realized it's already 23:54.

We made use of every single facility available. Game center, sports center, and everything else.

We even had a one on one volleyball match.

Lina: "Thank you...this is a good way to spend the christmas eve. Really."

Kiyo: "I'm not really satisfied...this vacation is pretty dull. Not gonna lie."

Lina: "Well, it would be pointless for the school to open all their entertaiments after all. Students are on pressure test right now."

Kiyo: "Ah...right. Pressure test is still a thing."

Lina: "Well, we can always hang out again, you know..."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Everytime. Of course..."

Lina: "Hey, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "You're not bored...of my company, right?"

Kiyo: "Of course no. No matter what, I'll always enjoy being with you. And that fact will never change."

Lina: "Can you promise me that you will always be on my side?"

Her tone changed. It seemed...fragile.

Kiyo: "I'm not going anywhere. And certainly not to that facility. Not again."

Because I won't betray your feelings.

Kiyo: "Because now I know where I belong."

Because I know what happened with my feelings.

Kiyo: "And where I belong...it's only with you. And it's always you."

That's why I will create it. No. That's not quite right.

Kiyo: "And I don't think...I'll be able to become the person I am today, without you being here."

I will make it true. My-no...Our love.

Lina's eyes widened at my statements.

Kiyo: "You remember? that statement one month ago? when I was competing with Karasuma Daiki?"

Lina: "Statement..."

Kiyo: "I love Angelina Kudou Shields from 1-B. Remember?"

Lina: "W-what about it..."

Kiyo: "I meant it. I love you. I always do."

I won't deny it anymore.

The blank, emotionless me is long gone.

I'm not demon of the 4th generation. I'm not masterpiece of white room. I'm not some mascot to an illegal facility.

I'm me. I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

Kiyo: "So that's why, Lina..."

I stood up from my seat and extended my hand.

Kiyo: "Do you want to be a part of my life?"

I won't regret it...

Kei told me to find my hapiness, and right now, it's right infront of me.

I won't waste it. I will become happy.

Because that's what you want right, Kei?

For me...to be happy.

Lina: "Yes! yes please!" she ignored my extended hand and just straight up hugged me.

Kiyo: "Geez. You're desperate."

Lina: "Shut up. Idiot..."

Kiyo: "So? care to tell me how do you feel about me?"

Lina: "Should I?"

Kiyo: "Of course."

Lina: "I love you..."

For the second time in this school, a tear dropped from my eyes.

First was the tear of sadness. That time I got rejected.

And this is the second time. Tears of joy.

Hapiness and sadness. The emotions I regained at this school.

But I'm grateful.

The 2 person I ever loved...they gave me these feelings.

Yeah. No kidding. Even if Kei rejected me, she still returned my human emotions. So It's not an entire loss.

Kiyo: "I love you too...Lina..."

She wasted no effort and kissed me. While at the same time, my alarm rings, signaling that it's already 25th december.

Ah...how nice...

A kiss from someone you loved. A genuine kiss.

Unlike my previous kiss that's full of lust and sin.
(It's on chapter 54 when Akemi puts poison on Kiyo.)

A genuine kiss.

Which I enjoyed very much...

Our lips departed.

Lina: "That alarm before..."

Kiyo: "Yeah. It's already christmas."

Lina: "What a freaky coincidence eh?"

Kiyo: "No doubt."

Lina: "We're surrounded by interesting coincidences, right?"

Kiyo: "You got that right..."

But at the same time, that coincidence brought me to you.

The person I love. The person I wanted to treasure for the rest of my life.

I...for the first time in my life, smiled.

Kiyo: "I love you, Lina"
Lina: "I love you, Kiyotaka."

Thank you...for being here with me. And for appearing on my life.

(A/N: Ayy...look at Nikonagi's artwork. Cool right? HAHAHA)

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

There. The ship is canon.

Fr, making Nagumo an office boy is seriously one of the best decisions I ever made HAHAHAHA.

For the special exam papayanagi mentioned, you guys can guess it.

Next part is winter break special chapter 2. And I can confidently say that you guys will enjoy it very much.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at November

Class A-1820200= 2020(Arisu)

Class B-1290200= 1490(Honami)

Class C-1210200= 1410(Ryuuen)

Class D-1140200= 1340(Suzune)

Seriously, Class A's lead is too large. I seriously need a tip on how Kiyo and Tatsu will reach class A now HAHAHAHAH

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 1-07-2022

Chapter 79(winter break special 2): Visiting the world of magic

Ohohoh, u guys will like this chap.

25 December, morning

Lina POV

I woke up in the morning after that confession.

That kiss...

I unconsciously touched my lip.

I never felt something so good before...

Or maybe I felt good because I did that with the person I loved?

After that kiss, both of us got home quickly and just slept without doing anything anymore.

Oh...and today is the day I promised him.

I promised that I would take him to my world after I got my INSTA back after all.

I don't know if he still remembers that, but I doubt he would forget it that easily.

I immediately took a shower and then dressed myself up in my winter outfit.

Coat? check. Shoes? check. My perfect drip? check.

I then messaged Kiyotaka.

Lina: [Hey, today is the day. Get ready okay?]

After a while

No answer...

Huh, this is weird. He's usually awake at this time.

I guess I just had to storm his room.

Before I got outside, I went to my drawer and took the box Tsukasa gave me.

Lina: "Hah...it seems I'm stuck with you again."

I put INSTA on my bag and went to Kiyotaka's room.

Timeskip, Kiyo's room

I rang the doorbell.

Lina: "Kiyotaka, it's me."

Kiyo: "Ah, just get in. It's unlocked."

Lina: "Excuse me..." I opened the door slowly.

And when I enter, a pleasant smell is all over the room.

Lina: "The hell is he cooking right now..."

He must be cooking something.

I went to the kitchen and...

Lina: "YOUR PAN IS ON FIRE!"

Kiyotaka, who's tossing his pan all over the place looked at me.

Kiyo: "Calm down, it's just a simple flambe."

Lina: "ISN'T IT DANGEROUS?!"

Kiyo: "Not if you're as experienced as me, I guess..."

Lina: "You're crazy."

Kiyo: "Take a seat. I'm almost done making our breakfast."

Lina: "I already had one tho."

Kiyo: "Then eat another portion for my sake."

Lina: "Hey...that's cheating..." I muttered.

Kiyo: "Well sorry about that." he chuckled.

I got out of the kitchen and sat on his bed.

Hah, come to think of it, this room is really plain.

There's absolutely no decoration.

Well, he does have playstation 4 and a high spec PC right here. Oh, and a gaming laptop too. Must be Tatsuya's influence.

Or maybe he spends his money on cooking utensils.

Lina: "Kiyotaka, can I get a glass of cold water from your fridge?"

Kiyo: "Sure."

I went to his fridge and the inside suprised me.

His Adrianna Vineyard from yesterday is still here...and he stored it on a fridge? I thought it's forbidden to do that.

I...I'm just gonna pretend I don't understand a single thing and ignore it. I have no knowledge about wines after all...

Wait...

IT'S ALMOST EMPTY?!

THERE'S ONLY 1/4 OF THE WINE LEFT! NO...IT'S 1/8!

Lina: "KIYOTAKA!!!!!!!!"

Kiyo: "Uh? what?"

Lina: "DID YOU DRINK ALL THIS WINE BY YOURSELF?!"

Kiyo: "Not really. After we seperated, I messaged Tatsuya that I got some good wine in store and he came over here. We just played playstation 4 while drinking that. It's a good time, really."

Tatsuya.Is.So.Dead.

How dare he make this innocent child a wine addict!

Tatsuya POV

What the hell...I suddenly feel cold...

Miyuki: "What's wrong, onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "No. Nothing. Let's continue our plan."

Miyuki: "Ah...sure. Let's get going then."

Lina POV

Kiyo: "Sorry for waiting. Here. Pan seared filet mignon with red wine sauce and blue cheese."

I stayed silent...

Kiyo: "Hey, what's with the silent treatement? i just cook breakfast for you."

Nope. Don't...answer...

Kiyo: "You left me no choice..."

He approached me and then...

smooch

He...kissed my forehead...

Lina: "W-what the hell?!" I said, embarassed.

Kiyo: "You're being pretty silent. So I guess a wake up kiss will do..."

Lina: "Hmph! it's not like I liked it or anything..."

Kiyo: "Yeah yeah whatever. Let's eat."

Lina: "Fine..."

I went to the dining table with Kiyotaka.

Kiyo : "Itadakimasu."

I took a bite from the steak and...

foodgasm noises

So...good...can't...resist...

Lina: "So good!!!!"

Kiyo: "Glad you liked it."

Wait...

Lina: "How did you get more wine for this sauce? surely you didn't use cold wine for making red wine sauce..."

I don't know if that's true but I never seen a single chef used a cold wine for making red wine sauce.

Kiyo: "Ah...that..."

He went to his drawer and opened it.

Lina: "A DRAWER OF WINES?!"

It's full of Adrianna Vineyard wines!

There's like...5 bottles of them...he's crazy!

Lina: "KIYOTAKA!!!!!!!!!"

Kiyo: "Hey...stop that yelling..."

Lina: "YOU WOULD GET SICK!"

Kiyo: "Then Tatsuya's regrowth will save me."

Lina: "IDIOT!"

Timeskip, after eating

Grrrr...how did this happen anyways?!

He said this begin at his spring break vacation when he tried wine for the first time...but I never expected him to become like this...

Hah...I just have to bear with it I guess...

Kiyo: "Sorry. Did you wait long?" Kiyotaka said while coming out of the bathroom.

My heart almost skipped a beat.

How can he be so handsome...JUST AFTER A SINGLE SHOWER?!"

Lina: "N-no...not at all..."

Kiyo: "I see...let's begin then."

Lina: "Ah. yeah. Here, sit beside me."

Kiyotaka nods and took a seat beside me.

I opened my bag and took the box.

Kiyo: "It's been a while since I last saw that tool."

Lina: "Yeah..."

I kinda missed this thing too.

Even though this thing was stuck on my wrist for like...April to september? yeah, that long.

It's still an important piece of my life.

Kiyo: "Are you sure about this? if you wear it, there is no turning back. That thing will be stuck on your wrist eternally. Possibly until you die."

Lina: "Yeah...I know...but..."

I slide the INSTA into my wrist and it shrunk, locking it thightly on my skin.

Lina: "I won't regret this."

DNA detected. Welcome, Angelina Kudou Shields.

What a nostalgic sound...

Kiyo: "Well, I guess you're preapared to have that stuck forever?"

Lina: "Yeah. I'll bear with it. Don't worry."

Kiyo: "I see..."

Lina: "Let's go." I tapped the INSTA's screen for a few times and the light appeared.

I extended my hand towards Kiyotaka.

Lina: "Let's go...to the world you want to visit."

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

He took my hand.

Lina: "Dimension cross."

Mahouka world

Kiyotaka POV

We have arrived. And suprisingly, we're in the middle of Tokyo. Or should I said, an even more advanced Tokyo.

Suddenly, a pleasant sensation enters my body. I see...it's definetely it.

So this is a world where magic exist huh...my body is overflowing with power.

This power...the power I wanted to achieve. In my hands...

Lina: "So? how is it?"

Kiyo: "This is amazing..." I said as I felt more magic power entering me.

Lina: "Let me check your magic energy real quick..."

Kiyo: "Ah..sure."

After she fiddles with INSTA for a while, she was shocked.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Lina: "Your magic capacity...it's on par with the 10 master clans..."

Kiyo: "10 master clans? what is that?"

Lina: "Basically the top 10 family in this Japan magic society. Here's the list if you wanna know." she said as she shared a hologram to me.

Kiyo: "I see..." Memorizing them wasn't too hard after all. "And the name Kudou is here. Are you from ten master clans too?"

Lina: "Sort of."

Kiyo: "I see."

Lina: "By the way...your potential is quite scary..."

Kiyo: "Really? how so?"

Lina: "Maybe it's because you're already a powerful human back at dimension 39, so I guess that's why your magic potential is high."

Kiyo: "Is that so? then I'm grateful for all that training, I guess."

Lina: "Hey, Kiyotaka. I know this sounds rude but..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "Do you have any reason why you wanted to come here?"

A reason, huh...

If I were to have one then it's...

Kiyo: "I'm here to obtain the power to stop Tatsuya."

Lina: "Wait...what?"

Kiyo: "I'll say it again. I wanted to come here to gain the power to stop Tatsuya."

Lina: "okokokok hold on, mister...I thought you trusted him?"

Kiyo: "I do. But..."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Sometimes if we were associated with a great power, we would always thought of a contingency plan."

Lina: "I think you watched batman too much..."

Kiyo: "That's the part of the reason. But seriously, I need some countermeasures if Tatsuya were to turn against us."

Lina: "You know that's almost impossible right?"

Kiyo: "Doesn't mean the chances are 0%"

Lina: "Not that, mister. The chances of beating Tatsuya in a magic fight. I told you that he's the strongest magician here right?"

Kiyo: "No. I have an option to beat him."

Lina: "How so?"

Kiyo: "Let's visit Akashi."

Lina: "Tsukasa...wait, you mean..."

Kiyo: "Yeah. I'm going to become the second Anti-Mage."

That's the only way I could possibly rival Tatsuya in this magic world.

I have to learn Akashi's magic.

Lina: "Wait...I get that Tsukasa's magic can fight against Tatsuya but how are you going to find him? don't tell me you're going to storm the Yotsuba household to drag him out."

Kiyo: "Well, I never said I wanted to find him right away. For now, let's enjoy ourselves here in this world."

Lina: "Ah...yeah. Sure."

Kiyo: "So, any reccomendations to go here?"

Lina: "To be honest, I myself are a little bit lost here. I'm only here for a semester worth of highschool. And then Maya sama suddenly calls me to test out her new invention to travel across dimensions. And then yeah, I'm on ANHS."

Kiyo: "I see...then.."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Let's go to Tatsuya's school."

Timeskip, First high

Amazing...

Lina: "Well, here it is. First Magic Highschool. Tatsuya's school. Amazing right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah...I won't deny it's amazing..."

And seriously, I forgot time flows differently here. It's still November here. So technically, it's still school day.

Kiyo: "So? can we enter?"

Lina: "Uh...I doubt it's that simple. We can't just barge in casually."

Kiyo: "When will school end?"

Lina: "Probably 15:00."

Kiyo: "And now is?"

Lina: "14:47."

Kiyo: "Great. Now we wait."

Lina: "You're joking. This place is hot."

Kiyo: "Your fault for wearing winter clothes."

Lina: "Fk u."

Kiyo: "Aww, you're making me blush." I said with a sarcastic tone.

Lina: "Whatever..."

Kiyo: "Let's go to that tree then." I said as I pointed a large tree.

We then rested on the log and just enjoys the view here.

Kiyo: "This world suprisingly doesn't filled with pollution considering its technology."

Lina: "Pollution and global warming are never a thing here since magic can just fix them."

Kiyo: "This magic thing is pretty convenient, huh..."

Lina: "Anyways, let's eat our lunch." she said as she took some food from her bag.

Kiyo: "Yeah...wait, it's not even an hour since we came here."

Lina: "Well duh, too bad it's now afternoon when we came here. So let's eat!"

Kiyo: "Fine..."

I took the sandwich and took a bite of it.

Kiyo: "Not bad. You have some skills."

Lina: "I'm by no means a masterchef like you but I can still cook pretty well you know." she said with a proud face.

Kiyo: "What are you getting smug for."

Lina: "Xixixixi, who knows..."

Kiyo: "Crazy girl."

Lina: "Aww, you're making me blush."

Kiyo: "Did you just copy my line?"

Lina: "Technically, it's master selene's line."

Ah...her. I forgot to buy her game.

Kiyo: "Is money still a thing here?"

Lina: "Sure. Why do you ask?"
(honestly even I don't know if money is still a thing on mahouka world. Let's just pretend it is.)

Kiyo: "I forgot I owe Selene to buy her game."

Lina: "Ah...it's already released right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. I'm thinking of buying it later."

Lina: "You know yen here is different than yen in dimension 39 right?"

Ah...haven't thought of that.

Kiyo: "I'll make it work later then."

Lina: "Don't tell me you're going to rob a bank. Give it up. The security here is too high."

Kiyo: "i'm known for making miracles work."

Lina: "Ah...right. Whatever you say Mr. Masterpiece."

A sound of bell can be heard from the school.

Kiyo: "Is it?"

Lina: "Yeah. School hours are over. Let's get in."

Kiyo: "Sure..."

Lina walked infront of me while I just followed her from behind.

Come to think of it, I never tried magic before ever since I came here even though she said I had a great magic capacity.

Nah, I'll try it sooner or later when i found my target.

Let's enter this building first.

Guards: "Excuse me, what purpose do you guys have here?"

Ah..right. Guards are a thing here...

Lina: "Ah...we just want to go sightseeing here. Our little sister is about to enroll here so we thought that we could scout this school."

Guards: "Hm...I see. I'll let you pass then."

He's too easy to trick...

We entered the school gate and as expected, it's a very nice school, I guess.

Huh, if I knew this place existed i would enroll here. I hope there are other versions of me that's enrolled in this school.

Lina: "We will continue our exploration later. I want to go to the toilet first. Don't suddenly dissapear."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

Lina entrusted her bag to me and then went away.

Sigh...why didn't she just bring it along with her...

???: "Ouch..."

Hm?

I turned around to see a little girl, injured. It seems she sprained her ankle...

Kiyo: "Hey, are you allright, little girl?" I said as I approached the little girl.

???: "A-ah...kind of, I guess...my ankle got sprained."

Allright, how do I do this...I don't know jackshit on how to use magic so I can't summon ice outta nowhere to compress her feet.

Ah, there's a compress here.

Kiyo: "Do you have cold water with you?"

???: "Yes..."

Kiyo: "Let me borrow it. I'm going to compress your leg."

???: "Ah...sure...here."

She gave me her bottle and I pour it on the compress. Then I tapped in onto her leg.

???: "Ouch..."

Kiyo: "Bear with it. Although I can't heal it fully, I can still make it a little better."

Tatsuya's regrowth would be very handy..

Kiyo: "Is it better?"

???: "Yeah...thanks, mister."

??? 2: "Izumi!!"

Izumi: "Ah...Kasumi. You're here..."

Kasumi...so these little girls are twins huh..

Kiyo: "Allright, that's all. See you guys lat-"

Wait. Isn't that Kasumi girl's movement getting faster?

Seems suspicious.

Wait...

She's coming here...

What is she doing, I wonder...

Wait. She's coming here?

Kasumi: "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH IZUMI?!"

Oh shit. Not this cliche situation...

Kiyo: "allright, calm down little gir-"

Before I finished, she raised her leg and tries to kick me but I took a step back to avoid her strike.

Izumi: "Wait, Kasumi! he's innocent! he just compressed my sprained ankle."

Kasumi: "E-EH?! I'm sorry!" she said while bowing.

Kiyo: "It's fine..."

???: "Izumi...me and Kasumi are about to pick you up because you got lost..."

And now a third person is here.

???: "Oh? what do we have here?"

Kiyo: "Before you strike me like this little girl here, I just compressed this Izumi girl's sprained ankle."

Izumi: "She's right, nee san. He didn't do anything to us."

???: "Ahahahah, you're a cautious one, aren't you mister? don't worry. I never hold such suspicion."

Kiyo: "I'm glad then..."

Mayumi: "By the way, my name is Saegusa Mayumi. Thanks for helping my sister."
(Best girl is here!)

Saegusa...ten master clans.

I see. So she must be a powerful mage. I better not make any suspicious moves or else she would one shot me.

Mayumi: "By the way, these are my little sisters, Saegusa Izumi and Saegusa Kasumi."

(Izumi)

(Kasumi)

Izumi : "Ah...nice to meet you, mister..."

Kiyo: "I see. My name is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. Nice to meet you guys, Saegusa sisters."

Mayumi: "So, Ayanokoji kun. I never saw you before so I doubt you're a student here. Are you here to scout this area?"

Kiyo: "You went here before, Saegusa san?"

Mayumi: "Well, yeah. I'm an alumnus. I just graduated earlier this year."

Kiyo: "Ah, I see...I'm just here for sightseeing, I guess."

Mayumi: "Are you planning to enroll here?"

Kiyo: "No. Nothing like that. I already went to school."

Mayumi: "Ah, I see. So, for scouting?"

Kiyo: "Kind of like that."

???: "Sorry to keep you waiting, Kiyotaka..."

Mayumi: "Wait, that voice. Lina chan?"

Lina: "Saegusa senpai?"

Mayumi: "Awww, long time no see." Saegusa san immediately approaches Lina and hugs her.

Lina: "Ahahah, it is indeed, Saegusa senpai."

Mayumi: "Hey hey, is this gentleman right here with you?"

Lina: "A-ah...kinda like that...he's my... boyfriend..."

Mayumi: "Oh my! congratulations! I never knew you are Lina chan's boyfriend!"

Kiyo: "Uh...you never asked, Saegusa san..."

Lina: "That's not a really valid argument..."

Mayumi: "So hey, I heard you went with Miyuki into another dimension to find Tatsuya kun right? what happened afterwards?"

Hm? I thought the whole dimension hopping is a confined information by the Yotsuba. Did they publicize it? or is it just the Saegusa knows what's going on?

Nah, this is pointless. Thinking about it would be useless.

Lina: "Ah..well, kind of. I guess...Tatsuya is well and fine. He's now living a good life at dimension 39, a dimension without magic."

Kasumi: "Dimension without magic? that sounds boring..."

Izumi: "But peaceful."

Lina: "And by the way, Kiyotaka here is a person from there. I bring him here for a date."

Mayumi: "Aww, how romantic! a date across dimensions?!"

Kiyo: "Trust me, it's not that big."

Mayumi: "So, Ayanokoji kun. Do you have magic energy here?"

Kiyo: "Well, yes."

Mayumi: "Great! then I will teach you magic right now. Let's go to the training room!"

What kind of enthusiasm is that...

But I guess it would be good to receive an education from ten master clans. I can't have Akashi teach me magic from scratch.

Kiyo: "Sure, I'll take your offer."

Training room
(The place where Tatsuya beats up Hattori with one hit lmao)

This place is too amazing...

I'm at a lost of word. This place's technology is out of bounds.

Mayumi: "So, first thing first, Ayanokoji kun. Do you have a CAD?"

Kiyo: "CAD? what is that?"

Mayumi: "Casting Assistant Device. Well, it's not like we're entirely dependant on it to use magic tho. It's like Mjolnir from Thor. It helps us to channel our power, not our main power source. And it's extremely important for beginners."

Kiyo: "I see...so CAD is a magic wand?"

Mayumi: "Not necessarily a wand, mister. Here look, this is my CAD." she shows the bracelet on her left wrist.

Kiyo: "That's a fancy bracelet."

Mayumi: "Eh, not really. It's pretty much normal. Anyways, CAD's are not limited to bracelets. There are phone shaped, gun shaped, rifle shaped, and special ones. But of course, mine is a bracelet shaped. The most common one."

Phone and Gun...that's like Akashi and Miyuki's CAD then. I remember both of them bringing that stuff during their fight.

Mayumi: "So, do you understand?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, sure. It's pretty simple, I guess."

Mayumi: "Great! now let's begin our training. Please pick a CAD there." she said as she pointed towards a chest.

I opened the chest but...

Kiyo: "Uh...Saegusa san...are these things even usable?"

Mayumi: "Ah...they're all broken...well, it's given. Everybody rarely use training CAD's."

Kiyo: "so, what should we do?"

Mayumi: "Here. You can use mine." she took off her bracelet and lend it to me.

Kiyo: "What about you, Saegusa san?"

Mayumi: "I'm just teaching you, right? there's no need for me to show it myself. And besides, I wouldn't want to use my sister's or Lina chan's CAD."

Kiyo: "Why?"

Lina: "Because swapping CAD's with people are a rare case. Nobody really did that here."

Izumi: "She's right."

Kiyo: "I see..." I muttered as I wear Saegusa senpai's bracelet.

Mayumi: "So then, let's begin. First off, this device incorporates synthetic materials (artificially manufactured Neurons) that convert signals into electric signals, using the Psion from a magic ritual (sequence) to produce a collection of electronic magic — the activation sequence."

Kiyo: "Psion?"

Lina: "Psions are non-physical particles that come under the dimension of psychic phenomenon, an information element that records the result of cognizance and thought.."

(A/N: Is that really the case though? seriously, mahouka magic system is too hard. But let's just pretend that's the case.)

Kiyo: "This is kinda hard to follow..."

Mayumi: "Don't worry, Ayanokoji kun. You'll understand it sooner or later."

Kiyo: "I hope so too."

Mayumi: "Allright, let's continue. How to use the CAD is simple. Magicians infuse Psion particles inherent in their bodies into the activation sequence output by the CAD, and feed that from the subconscious magic processing system present in all magicians into the magic operations area. Here the activation sequence is expanded, and all the necessary parameters input, in order to assemble the magic ritual."

Kiyo: "So in a sense it's like infusing magic energy into a magic wand and releasing the spell?"

Lina: "On a simpler term, yes."

Kiyo: "Allright, I'll try then."

Hmm, it's fairly simple. So this is how it feels like to use magic.

If I remember it correctly, Miyuki tapped her phone while casting magic, so I wonder if that works here too since there are some buttons here.

Nah, let's just make random bullshit explode.

I tapped the button randomly.

Mayumi: "H-hey, wait, Ayanokoji kun!"

Kiyo: "Yeah?"

A ray of light appeared from my hand.

Kiyo: "!"

explosion sound

The hell was that...

After the smoke clears out, a rainbow barrier was visible on the entire room.

???: "I was simply coming back here to have a good afternoon walk and then I heard a commotion in the training room. And when I came, I found that a random person who wears Saegusa's CAD almost blowing up the room."

Allright, now who is this guy...

Izumi: "Y-you are..."

Lina: "Juumonji Katsuto..."

(A/N : Best senpai is here!)

Mayumi: "Juumonji kun..."

Juumonji...another ten master clans.

Juumonji: "Letting a random person who never used magic before your CAD doesn't seem very bright of you, Saegusa."

Mayumi: "Well, sorry about that, I guess."

Juumonji: "So..."

Kiyo: "It's Ayanokoji. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka."

Juumonji: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. You're here to learn magic?"

Kiyo: "Yes. That's my purpose."

Juumonji: "I see. Then i shall teach you. Saegusa, you can back off."

Mayumi: "Ehh, not fair!"

Juumonji: "You didn't even warn him to not just randomly press CAD."

Mayumi: "I forgot okay!"

It seems Juumonji is an even more trustworthy person than Saegusa in these kinds of things. So...

Kiyo: "I'll take your offer then, Juumonji san."

Mayumi: "EHHH???!!!"

Saegusa immediately went to the corner of the room, sulking.

Kiyo: "Uh...is she allright?"

Juumonji: "Kind of. Let's begin."

3 hours later
(I can't write a whole training lmmao)

Juumonji: "Impressive. You're a smart learner, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "thanks for your praise, Juumonji san."

I already get how to use magic most of the time and learned some simple spells.

This could actually work.

Juumonji: "I think that is all for today. Ayanokoji, call me if you need anymore guidance." Said Juumonji while handing over his ID card.

Kiyo: "Thanks, I'll definetely call you again, Juumonji san."

Especially when my powers as Anti-Mage is complete, you will be my first opponent, Juumonji Katsuto. Wait for it.

Juumonji: "I'll take my leave."

With that, Juumonji left the room.

Mayumi: "Well, it's been fun seeing you train, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Ah, Saegusa san. Here's your CAD." I said as I returned her CAD to her.

Mayumi: "Thank you. We'll take our leave too then!"

Izumi : "See you later, Ayanokoji san!"

With that, the Saegusa sisters left.

Lina: "So...what now?"

Kiyo: "Ah...right. It's already night. I think we should book a hotel,"

Lina: "Yeah. You're probably right."

Timeskip, hotel

After both me and Lina finished our dinner, we both took a quick bath and sat on the bed.

Kiyo: "So...found any leads on Akashi yet?"

Lina: "Yeah. Apparently he's enrolled to the best non magic school here. To be honest, I was suprised. He was able to hide his identity as a magician slayer and sneaked on a normal elite school."

Kiyo: "So, what's this best non magic school's name? is it this world's version of ANHS?"

Lina: "Nah, it's called Rakuzan high school. And you know what's better?"

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "Tomorrow he's going to have his finals tomorrow."

Kiyo: "Finals? on what?"

Lina: "Basketball. A basketball tournament to determine the best in Japan is currently ongoing."

Kiyo: "I see...interesting. Tell me more about it."

Lina: "The place is on Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium. We're going there tomorrow."

Kiyo: "Good work." I said as I kissed her forehead.

Lina: "Heheheh, thank you."

Kiyo: "Allright, let's sleep. We got some catching up to do tomorrow." I said as I lay on the bed.

Lina also lay her body on the bed and wrapped herself to me.

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "You don't want it?"

Kiyo: "Of course I want it. People would literally kill just to be your boyfriend." I said as I hugged her back.

Lina: "Aww, that was very considerate of you number 4 Ikemen."

Kiyo: "I'll take that as a compliment, twin beauties of the first year."

And then our lips connected.

Then the rest of the night feels like butterflies.

(A/N: Is it Lemon? I wonder. Figure it out yourself eheheheheh)

Morning

Kiyo: "Let's go?"

Lina: "Yeah. Let's go."

We walked towards Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium. But in the middle of the way, we met someone unexpected.

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "Tatsuya..."

Lina: "Miyuki, you're here too?"

Miyuki: "Ah, yes. We're going to catch up with our friends too. Do you want to join us, Lina? you're still a student from first high too."

Lina looked a bit hesitant but i cleared her out.

Kiyo: "It's fine. There's still 1 hour and 30 minutes before the match. It's not like we're going to take even 20 minutes to get there."

Lina: "Ah...okay then."

Tatsuya: "Do you want to go too, Kiyotaka? our friends would love to meet you."

Kiyo: "Sure, why not."

Cafe

Erika: "Seriously Tatsuya!? HAHAHAHAHA! YOU GOT ISEKAID?! AHAHAHAHA!" The red-hair, Chiba Erika laughed at Tatsuya.

(Chiba Erika)

Leo: "Dude, seriously? this is all too unrealistic. You, of all people? got hit by a bus? HAHAHAHA!" another loudspeaker, Saijou Leonhard laughed.

(Saijou Leonhard)

Mikihiko: "I don't think it's good to talk like that to him tho..." Ah, it seems Yoshida Mikihiko still has a sense of pity.

Honoka: "Mikihiko kun is right! you're all too mean!" the Tatsuya simp, Mitsui Honoka scolded Erika and Leo.

(Mitsui Honoka)

Shizuku: "Anyways, Tatsuya, Miyuki, and Lina too, welcome back." The kuudere, Kitayama Shizuku finally spoke up.

(Kitayama Shizuku)

Tatsuya: "Ah...thanks for that, guys. But Leo and Erika kinda have a point that I feel so embarassed after getting hit by that bus."

Erika: "Well well, now let's move on. So you're saying your name is Kiyotaka kun, right?"

Kiyo: "Yes. And are you seriously saying my first name the first time we met?"

Erika: "Eh? why no. it's easier to spell than Ayanokoji anyways."

Leo: "She got a point right there."

Kiyo: "Well, thank you for that, I guess. And allow me to introduce myself, I'm Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. A human from the dimension Tatsuya was in during all this time."

Honoka: "So Tatsuya kun...are you really going to live at dimension 39?" the Tatsuya simp, Honoka asked in worry.

Tatsuya: "Sorry, Honoka. I've made up my mind. But of course I will visit this dimension regularly. With Miyuki or Lina's INSTA, it's possible."

Lina: "That's what she said, guys."

Erika: "Lina...I'm suprised you get such a hottie as your boyfriend. Truly beffiting for one of the twin beauties."

Lina: "Ahahah...thanks, I guess..."

Mikihiko: "So, Kiyotaka. How do you like this world so far?"

Kiyo: "It's pretty great. Although the technology are making me dizzy."

Shizuku: "you'll get used to it in time."

Kiyo: "I kinda hope so too, Shizuku."

By the way, Shizuku, huh...

What a nostalgic yet painful name.

No. I should forget it.

(Yeah, Suzuki Shizuku existed here. But I won't reveal what happened with him and her just yet.)

Miyuki: "So, Lina. You and Kiyotaka san are going to go to Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium? what for?"

Lina: "He...just had something to do. Right, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Maybe just watching some matches there. I need to enjoy myself here after all."

I can't let Tatsuya know about this. It's too dangerous.

He might have his suspicion, but that's it. He won't be able to uncover my intentions.

Except if he had some mind reading magic which I highly doubt he would have.

Tatsuya: "Basketball, huh. I wonder..." Tatsuya muttered under his breath.

He must've had some suspicions, but I'll let it be for now.

Telling him my contingency plan would cost me my life after all.

Timeskip

After an hour of constant chatting etc, both me and Lina left the cafe because we had to arrive really soon.

Allright, here goes.

Lina: "Kiyotaka."

Kiyotaka: "What is it?"

Lina: "There's something on your collar."

Tatsuya POV

Miyuki: "Onii sama...don't you think...Kiyotaka san's movement are quite suspicious?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah...which is why I planted a transceiver on him."

Miyuki: "Wait, since when?"

Tatsuya: "When he wasn't looking. And now, let's see what's he planning."

I opened my phone to see the recording but...

signal lost

Miyuki: "Oh?"

Lina, huh...tricky woman...

Tatsuya: "I've been found out."

Miyuki: "Well, I think it's wrong for you to be overly suspicious too, onii sama."

Yeah...maybe I am paranoid.

Nothing good will come out of it if I just blindly suspect him.

I had to go slowly. Sooner or later I'll find it out myself.

Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium

Kiyotaka POV

So, some minutes has passed and it's now the last quarter.

It seems Akashi is going to win. Well, naturally, since he used his literal Emperor Eye just to win this match.

The ball is on Akashi's hand while the defender moved to guard him.

???: "You're going down, Akashi Tsukasa."

Akashi: "Oh am I? look at the score board, mister."

The defender looked at instant but the second he looked back.

???: "!"

Akashi already passed him.

Hoh, what a good misdirection trick. Simple but effective.

???: "You're not getting anywhere!" another defender moves in.

Akashi: "No. You move."

Ah...an ankle break. How smooth.

Right after the ankle break, Akashi quickly did a no look pass to the right sind to the blonde haired guy.

Akashi: "Jam it in, Kotaro."

Kotaro: "Allright!"

Ah..a dunk.

Referee signal

Referee: "Time out! with the score of 102-87, Rakuzan High wins the Winter cup!"

Well, this was to be expected, I guess...

Kiyo: "Let's go. Preapare yourself."

Lina: "Right..."

Timeskip

We stood at the front gate, the whole Rakuzan team was constantly getting cheered on. Well, they just became the best in Japan after all.

Not long enough, Akashi noticed us.

After he signaled his teammates to go first, he approached us.

Akashi: "So, what do we have here, hm?"

Kiyo: "Akashi...it's been a while."

Lina: "Hello." she said while bowing. It seems like she's still cautious.

Akashi: "So, what brings you here, Kiyotaka? learning how to use magic?"

Kiyo: "You're half right. But I have an even greater goal than learning some puny magics."

Akashi: "Enlighten me."

Kiyo: "Akashi."

Akashi: "Hm?"

Kiyo: " Teach me how to use power the of Anti-Mage."

Akashi, who keeps his calm expression suddenly flashed a grin.

Akashi: "Interesting..."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Kiyo in magic world is here!

Some Mahouka charas also made an appereance.

And Kiyo wants to become the second Anti-Mage? what do you guys think. The plot would go differently on whatever type of magic is he learning. So pick:

Kiyotaka becomes the second Anti-Mage

Kiyotaka learns his own OP power(Which I would pick myself later.)

Although I think everyone would just choose the second option, what's the harm of voting right? even though becoming Anti-Mage would be easier since Anti-Mage is Tatsuya's counter. But hey, his own OP power won't be so bad right? so vote, I guess.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at December

Class A-2020(Arisu)

Class B-1490(Honami)

Class C-1410(Ryuuen)

Class D-1340(Suzune)

Seriously, Class A's lead is too large. I seriously need a tip on how Kiyo and Tatsu will reach class A now HAHAHAHAH

Next part will finally be another novel adaptation after so long.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 7-07-2022

Chapter 80: Class vote. But with benefits

Kiyotaka POV

The morning of the third semester, January 4th.

School is finally back. The normal school that is.

Looking back, I sure faced a lot of hurdles huh...

The whole Nagumo as a director sure placed quite a toll to my body. But that's all in the past.

After I took my shower and breakfast, I wear my uniform and went straight to Lina's room to pick her up.

Timeskip

bell sound

Lina: "Coming~~~"

A few seconds later, Lina came out. Already dressed in her school uniform.

Kiyo: "I'm suprised you're still full of energy. I thought you're going to leave me and return to your world." I said sarcastically.

Lina: "Aww. you know I won't do that." she said as she kissed my cheek.

Kiyo: "It's too early for a kiss..."

Lina: "There is no such thing as too fast."

Kiyo: "Okay, genius."

Lina: "Isn't that your title?"

Kiyo: "Maybe. Anyways..."

I took the stuff I preapared on my bag and handed it to her.

Kiyo: "Happy birthday, Lina."

January 4th was her birthday too so I guess this is convenient.

Lina: "Oh? what do we have here? since when you're so romantic?"

Kiyo: "If you don't like it i can always throw it away. Or maybe give it to Kei or other girls."

Lina: "No. I'll take this of course. Thank you, Kiyotaka." She said as she took the box.

Kiyo: "You want to open it?"

Lina: "Eh...sure."

She opened the box and looked at the content.

Lina: "Eh...how should I say this."

Kiyo: "What?"

Lina: "Heart shaped necklace?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. it is what it is. What's wrong?"

Lina: "No. It's just...pretty OOC of you. Let me guess, you googled this."

Kiyo: "How did you know..."

Lina: "You're so predictable at times, Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "Well sorry about that." I said as i turned away.

Lina: "But that side of you...I don't hate it." she said as she kissed me again.

Kiyo: "H-hey..." I was suprised. She's unreasonably bold today.

Lina: "W-what is it..."

Kiyo: "You're suprisingly bold today."

Lina: "I...I just want to be a little more assertive..."

Kiyo: "I see...I appreciate that." I kissed her forehead.

Lina: "I still can't get used to your assertive side at all..." she muttered while blushing.

Kiyo: "You'll get used to it eventually."

Lina: "I hope so too."

Kiyo: "Now then..." I extended my hand. "Shall we go?"

Lina: "Yep." she took my hand and we began walking to the school.

The cold breeze of winter didn't bother me at all. Rather, it's refreshing.

I love the vibes of this. Truly.

Lina: "How is your training with Tsukasa?"

Kiyo: "Ah...that..."

I forgot Lina was not allowed to observe our training. Well...

Kiyo: "It's going quite well."

That deal is clearly handy.

Flashback

Kiyo: "Why do you told Lina to wait outside?"

Akashi: "This cpnversationg shall never be heard by anyone. And my training methods too. Understand? I can't let even her to learn my tricks."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

Akashi: "Anyways, you want to become the second Anti-Mage, huh? let me guess. You want to obtain the power to stop the Mahesvara."

Kiyo: "I'm glad you caught things fast. Now teach me your magic."

Akashi: "No. I won't do it for free. I want a condition."

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Akashi: "I want you to become an even more powerful version of Anti-Mage. Which means..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Akashi: "You're going to have both regular magic training and magic dispelling training. Double the regime than my usual routine. Do you have the guts to do that, Kiyotaka?"

I see. So what he means is I had to master magic fights too.

I can understand that. Akashi's normal magic is weak. He won't last long against even weeds from first highschool, even with his copying technique from Emperor Eye. Basically, all of his talents are focused as a magician slayer.

So he wants me to become an even more powerful version of himself, huh...

Kiyo: "I'll do everything to gain that power."

Akashi smirks at my repsond.

Akashi: "Let's begin then. And don't even cry. 4th generation's training are childplay compared to my routine."

Kiyo: "I'll decide wether I wanted to cry or no later on."

I will do everything necessary to obtain that power. Whatever it takes.

Flashback End

Kiyo: "Yeah. It's going well."

Although all of my bones are sore right now. A hug from her would really help...

Lina: "I feel hesitation from your voice."

Kiyo: "No. Not at all. In fact, I'm enjoying my training."

Despite all the sore bones, the results are promising. No wonder Akashi is that strong...

Kiyo: "By the way, how did your class do at the pressure test?"

Lina: "Ah...it's okay, I guess. Due to Takuya's leadership, nobody got expelled. Although I can't say the same for 1-C and 1-D."

So Hosen lost a few people huh...

And seriously, Utomiya? he let his classmate got expelled again? it seems being so powerful individually doesn't mean you can protect the people around you.

Or he's just ignorant and let his classmates got expelled.

Meanwhile Utomiya

Utomiya: "Someone is talking bad about me..."

Tsubaki: "What's wrong? cold?"

Utomiya: "No. Nothing. Let's continue our walk."

Tsubaki: "Yeah sure."

Back to Kiyotaka

And speaking of pressure test, Sakayanagi and Ryuuen also lost a few people. Meanwhile our class magically survived. I guess defective product has their own plot armor.

As for the third year...every class loses atleast 5 people.

Seriously, they're not intimidating at all...

As for Nagumo. He's even gloomier than Airi. Poor guy.

Kiyo: "I'm not suprised that Hosen lost a few people considering he won't even tutor them properly but Utomiya? really?"

Lina: "Riku is just bad at tutoring people."

Kiyo: "I see...and seriously, Riku?"

Lina: "What? I called a few people with first names. Riku, Ichika, Takuya, Sakurako, Nanami(The Ichinose sis one), Tsubasa...not Hosen tho, he's a bastard that keeps calling me blondie. Oh! I know!"

Kiyo: "What?"

Lina: "Are you jealous?" she said with a wide grin.

Kiyo: "Not really. Just suprised you're actually quite close with Utomiya too. Well, I can understand Yagami's case tho. Since he's your class leader."

Lina: "Why don't you just admit that you're jealous? fufufu..."

Kiyo: "Fine...I'd be lying if I said no anyways..."

Lina: "Hey, it's fine to be jealous right? couples are just like that."

Kiyo: "Yeah yeah I know that. I read too many mangas that I'm sick of those 'jealousy is fine' lines comforting bullshit."

Lina: "You should really stop reading those mangas."

Kiyo: "Why should I? they're quite the moodbooster."

Lina: "Well, not that I can judge your taste. Anyways, We're here."

Ah...ANHS school gate.

Lina: "I'm going ahead. See you later after school, Kiyotaka." she said as she went to the 1st year hallway.

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

Hah...sometimes I wished she's on the same grade as me. I mean...she's supposed to be at my age right? but she just entered late.

Oh well...no use crying over spilt milk.

When I was walking, a familiar voice was heard.

???: "So you recruited some promising first years?"

??? 2: "Yeah. They're going to be a great asset after we retired. Although we lack second years."

Ah...it's none other than the lovey dovey.

Honami: "Eh? Ayanokoji kun?"

Tatsuya: "Yo, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Morning you two. A bit early for lovey dovey eh?"

Tatsuya: "You're just jealous."

Kiyo: "Fuck you."

Honami: "That's kinda rude."

Tatsuya: "That's his charm you know. Being rude."

Kiyo: "Whatever." I said as I left.

Tatsuya: "Aww, you don't want to walk with me to the class?"

I turned back to look at Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "Creep."

Tatsuya: "I'll take that as a compliment."

Kiyo: "Then you're a masochist."

Tatsuya: "You're the masochist here."

Honami: "Hey hey hey, calm down okay? let's all just walk normally!"

Tatsuya: "Sure, why not."

Kiyo: "Haah...fine..."

I then walked with the lovey dovey couple.

Until we reached class B and Ichinose entered her class, of course. After that, the silence is broken.

Tatsuya: "You look tired."

Kiyo: "Not really."

I hate how perceptive he is. Not gonna lie.

Tatsuya POV

Kiyo: "Not really."

A lie.

His breathing and rythm is quite off.

I see. He just done a harsh training eh?

The real question is what for? for what purpose did he train to that extent?

Thinking about that would just waste my time.

Kiyo: "Here it is."

Ah. right.

Tatsuya: "Let's go."

We entered the class as always and yeah, class D is still class D.

Ike and his group being loud, Sudo simping on Horikita, Koenji being Koenji, Karuizawa and her gang talks about useless thing as always. And of course, Hirata chatting with Mii chan.

It seems they got closer.

And there is also Kushida and her group too.

Ah, speaking of Kushida, I don't think I will need her anymore since I had Miyuki's INSTA to search for info right now. So I guess I'll set her free from her binding.

Wether will she act or no, I'll see it later.

She should've realized by now that trying to get me or Kiyotaka our is just an act of a clown.

Akito: "Morning, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Morning, Akito. Keisei's not here?"

Akito: "He will arrive shortly."

Haruka: "Morning Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "Morning, Haruka."

Kiyo: "I'm not greeted? how sad."

Haruka: "Ahahaah, well morning, Kiyopon."

Kiyo: "Morning..."

Yeah. This whole loud situation is totally better than getting deserted to a dimension.

And after a while, our main star, the killer homeroom teacher Chabasira arrived.

Chabs: "Morning class. You all looked depressed."

Ike: "Well, we were robbed of our winter break after all."

defects: "Frrrr"

Chabs: "Anyways, another special exam is here."

Everyone: "WHAT?!"

No shit...school had just started. This is the worst...

Chabs: "Chill out. This special exam is fairly simple. You don't have to compete with other classes, of course."

Oh?

Hirata: "What might be the exam, sensei?"

Chabs: "It's simple. On this exam there are 2 selections. Support or oppose. And you guys will decide a name. If the name decided got more support, only the name will get the benefit of 150.000 private points."

This just got interesting real quick.

Chabs: "And if the name selected got more oppose to them, the class will be rewarded 500 class points. And then..."

Chabasira slammed her hand into the table and smirked.

Chabs: "That student will be expelled." She said with a wide grin.

I see. So this is basically just class vote but with benefits. Interesting exam.

(A/N: I know y2v5 exam is not like this. It's even more complicated. But I simplified.)

And naturally, the class is shocked by this revelation.

Chabs: "The class points, or just a single benefit for the selected? this game will test your friendship on the line. Yeah, this truly is a friendship game."

The answer is quite simple. I'll just expel a person.

But then again, I'm not this class's leader. So I got no call to that.

But...

Something is strange here. Sure, the student can be expelled.

But what about paying 20 million points to save them? is it possible?

Suzune: "Sensei, may I ask a question?"

Chabs: "What is it, Horikita?"

Suzune: "What about the 20 million method? is it usable?"

Chabs: "You do realize this class won't be able to collect it."

Suzune: "I do. But I still want to ask."

Chabs: "No. 20 million method is not usable."

Suzune: "I see..."

But there is still another method.

Tatsuya: "You thinking what I'm thinking?" I whispered to Kiyotaka.

Kiyo: "Yeah..."

Protection point. Kiyotaka still have them. He was never expelled after all.

So maybe if this protection point can be moved to other person, that would be an ideal solution.

But I doubt this school will make it that easy.

Hirata: "What about protection points?"

He just had to bring that up...

Chabs: "Denied. Basically, the rules stated that if you saved someone, you get no benefit at all. So you had to choose wisely."

I see...

She's really putting us in a deadlock, huh. Chabasira you sly fox.

Chabs: "Well. the voting will begin in 5 days. And of course, after this is all over, I have another announcement. So get ready."

She really makes thing hard for us.

Chabs: "You guys can discuss who to vote later. Let's begin the lesson."

Timeskip

School ended and of course, the discussion also ended.

Majority of the class wanted to be goodie two shoes and said "150.000 private points is better than losing a classmate for 500 class points." But I doubt it's that simple.

Humans are a dangerous creature after all. They usually had their hidden motive behind it.

Honami: "You're deep in thought, Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "Honami..."

Honami: "What's wrong? are you feeling sick?"

Tatsuya: "No. I'm fine. Rather, I should be the one asking you. Do you feel well?"

Honami: "Well, this exam is atleast better than before since we had a choice to not expel a classmate."

Tatsuya: "You do realize that Ryuuen and Sakayanagi can pretty much expel a classmate without breaking a sweat. And if the situation forces it, Horikita could also expel someone. If all of us decided to expel a classmate, you will become class D."

Honami: "Then we just have to climb the ranks again."

I doubt it's that simple. But We already promised to not help each other at class matter so...yeah. I can't do anything to help her. We're both rival and lovers after all.

Tatsuya: "I see. You do what you want then. We're not going to help each other after all."

Honami: "Well it's like that."

Still...expel, huh.

Ryuuen and Sakayanagi would undoubtedly expel a classmate. 500 class points is worth more than just measly 150.000 private points after all.

The problem is this class...

Does Horikita have the guts to do it? or does Hirata have anything to solve this problem?

Poor guys must be so conflicted.

Tch, Chabasira casually blocking my easy way to win this exam. Sly bastard...

Wait...

I see...so that's how it is...

Tatsuya: "Hah..."

Honami: "What's wrong?"

Tatsuya: "Nothing."

How could I ignore such a simple thing...

I've found it. The way to survive this exam.

Kiyotaka POV

I'm alone at the classroom. Everyone already went back.

Or so I thought...

Kiyo: "Kei, you're not going back yet?"

Kei: "Not yet. I need the class wifi to download the new game they released. Class wifi's are faster than bedroom wifi's after all."

Well, that's true. Class wifi when used alone is a lot more faster than bedroom's wifi.

And she literally bring her laptop here just to download GTA VI. Crazy girl...

Kei: "And what about you? you're not going back?"

Kiyo: "Not really in the mood to go back yet."

Actually class 1-B is currently having a discussion on how to tackle this exam and I just don't want to wait for her infront of her class. It's too embarassing.

Kei: "I see..."

This might be the perfect chance.

Kiyo: "Kei."

Kei: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Thanks. For all of your help. Really."

Kei: "Hey, what's this? it's not like we're going to seperate or something like that. I get that I'm not doing your bidding anymore but we're still more or less friends, right?"

Kiyo: "Oh? I thought you missed doing my bidding?"

Kei: "Eh, not really. Although I enjoyed your protection, it's about time I have to stand on my own feet."

Kiyo: "Eh, what's with this character developement? it's creeping me out."

Kei: "Ugh, don't speak on that tone..."

Kiyo: "Sorry..."

Kei: "So, how's your love life? I know you and that blonde kohai from 1-B are close right? and she's one of the twin beauties of the first year too. Gosh, how lucky you are."

Kiyo: "Rumours spread so quickly eh?"

Kei: "That's just how society works, after all."

Kiyo: "Well...we're dating..."

Kei: "Oh? since when?"

Kiyo: "Last christmas."

Kei: "Aww, a newborn couple. So cute!"

Kiyo: "You're not jealous?"

Kei: "Well, I admit that I used to love you but...I got rid of that idea. She's better than me after all. Talented, good OAA, and she's even prettier than me."

Kiyo: "You're selling yourself short. You're a pretty good woman too, I guess."

Kei: "Wow thank you. That means a lot coming from your mouth."

Kiyo: "Are your evaluation of me that high?"

Kei: "Well, I do hold you in a high regard. Hirata kun might be S tier. But you're beyond that. Or in a sense, God tier. Atleast that's what the weebs said."

God Tier? I'm cringing at that thought...i can't imagine being called AyanoGod or KiyoGod or something like that...ugh...

Kei: "At any rate, congratulations, Kiyotaka. I'm rooting for you." She said with a genuine smilie.

Or so I thought...

No wonder how much she tried to deny it. Of course it won't be that easy. A girl's love are too hard to get rid of.

Kiyo: "Kei..."

Kei: "W-what is it..."

Kiyo: "You don't have to lie. I know you're feeling heartbroken right?"

Kei: "I...I do...but this is all for the best, Kiyotaka. I've realized I got no worth to become yours. So please...I'm fine with this..truly..."

Girls sure are troublesome, huh...

I then extended my hand and patted her head.

Kiyo: "You better get rid of that thought...you need hapiness too."

Kei: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "May you find your hapiness, my first love."

Kei: "Ah..where did you learn such cringy lines..."

Kiyo: "Who knows..."

Kei: "Well thanks, Kiyotaka. That helps."

Ah, it's already the time.

Kiyo: "Well, it's been a great talk, Kei. I hope you won't mind if we're still close."

Kei: "Sure of course I won't mind. And don't worry. I have no intention of NTR. You can count on that."

Kiyo: "I'll hold on to that. See you later."

Kei: "Yeah. Have a safe trip."

I waved my hand and walked towards 1-B.

Huh, this hall is unusually silent. How rare.

After a bit of walking, I've finally reached 1-B.

???: "Happy birthday, Lina."

I stopped at the word.

That voice...it's Yagami...

Lina: "Oh? how rare of you, Takuya. Still, thanks!"

Yagami: "What? is it wrong to give present to a classmate?"

I took a peek to the classroom and saw that Yagami is giving her a box.

Lina: "Can I open it? you know, I'm not the type to wait around till I got home."

Yagami: "Sure, open up." he said with a smile.

Lina opened the box and the contents are...

A fucking ring...

Lina: "T-Takuya?!" she said with a blush.

Yagami: "What? girls liked jewelries right?"

Lina: "I do like them but...this is genuine diamond! how much did you spend on it?!"

Yagami: "Eh...about 70.000 private points."

Lina: "Holy shit..."

Yagami: "Well, you're a special classmate to me after all. Of course I would go all out in this."

Lina: "Aww, thank you...I'll be sure to give you a fitting present too!"

Yagami: "Ahahah, I appreciate that."

Calm down, Kiyotaka...don't rage and raid the classroom...you could get expelled...calm down...Kiyotaka...

While Lina is busy packing the box, Yagami, unexpectedly, looked at me.

Kiyo: "!"

And then he formed a wide smirk.

Yagami: "Heh."

I can feel a burning feeling on my heart. Jealousy? yeah. Must be it. I never experienced it before but...

The first time I experienced it and I feel like shit.

Lina: "Thanks for the present, Takuya. Really."

Yagami: "It's allright. It's for my best friend after all."

Best friend my ass.

He did this on purpose...he timed my arrival to give his present.

My doubts are cleared. Yagami loves Lina... MY Lina...

Allright, this has gone for too long.

I walked towards the classroom.

Kiyo: "Excuse me...I'm here to pick up Lina..."

Lina: "Ah, Kiyotaka. You're here!"

Kiyo: "Yeah. I've just arrived. Anyways, is that box a present from Yagami?"

Lina: "Yeah. He's considerate enough to give me this."

Kiyo: "Really? how kind of you, Yagami."

Yagami: "Ahahah, she's an important friend of mine. Of course I would go all out."

But the real meaning behind those words are 'I can give her better presents than you.'

Yagami Takuya...I got no grudge against you. But if you mess with what's mine, I won't hesitate to make you kiss the floor.

Kiyo: "I see...anyways, let's go home, Lina." I said as I grabbed her hand and started walking.

Lina: "A-ah...sure. See you later, Takuya!"

Yagami: "Yeah, see you later too Lina, Ayanokoji senpai." he said with a fake smile.

I can sense his hostility. He's like an open book. Or rather, he's emmiting it on purpose...

I looked at Yagami with the corner of my eyes, his expressions are not genuine at all.

I see. So that's your game, Yagami. I'll play with you.

And don't cry when you kiss the floor later.

Yagami POV

Hah...he might keep that emotionless look on the outside, but his expressions are easy to read. He's jealous. Really jealous.

And don't think this is the start, Ayanokoji.

First you make me suffer at the white room, and now on this real life, you made me suffer too.

I won't forgive you. I'll take back my love and I'll defeat you. Whatever it takes.

Because my desire for revenge has already broken past the limits the moment Lina declared her love for you.

And now that you both are dating, doesn't mean I'm going to stop.

I will ruin your relationship and take her myself. For all the shit ton of trouble you've caused me on the white room.

Just wait for it. I'll make sure you will feel a greater pain than mine.

Timeskip, Kiyotaka's room

Kiyotaka POV

Lina: "Hey, Kiyotaka..."

Silence. I'm really not in the mood right now...

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "what is it?"

Lina: "What's wrong with you, you're getting really silent?"

Kiyo: "Oh. I wonder."

Lina: "It's about Takuya, isn't it? you're jealous, right?"

I stayed silent. And she just had to speak his first name...

Lina: "I...i'm sorry...but Takuya is important for me too...he's my best friend."

Kiyo: "More important than me?"

Lina: "N-no...of course not!"

Kiyo: "You kknow what? I'm not really in the mood for this kind of shit. Please, let me be."

Lina: "But you've been in bed for like...the past 6 hours...how could I leave you like this?!"

Kiyo: "Don't know. Don't care. Just go on a date with your beloved Takuya."

Lina: "Kiyotaka...there's nothing going on between us!"

Kiyo: "Gosh, and I thought I was dense. You're on another level, aren't you?"

Lina: "Huh?"

Kiyo: "That guy loves you, Lina. It's obvious."

Lina: "He? me? what are you talking about? I never found any trace of love in him...you're being delusional."

Kiyo: "Whatever. He has completely brainwashed you."

Lina: "Hah? and now you're saying he manipulated me into thinking that he doesn't love me? sorry, but I think you've watched too many conspiracy theory. He doesn't love me, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Whatever...I'm going to sleep."

Lina: "Kiyotaka...please don't do this. You're being unreasonable."

Kiyo: "Then let me ask you, a friend who spend like...70.000 yen on a ring. What the fuck would you call it if it's not love?"

Lina: "Y-you're mistaken!"

Kiyo: "He loves you, Lina. He desired you. How can you not notice a simple thing like that? and I thought you're a secret agent."

Lina: "Why are you bringing this up again...I thought we agreed to not bring up our pasts to this..."

Kiyo: "What? it's true that you're a secret agent right? a dense secret agent who can't even read the most obvious fucking thing in the world."

Lina: "Allright whatever you say fucking laboratory experiment!" she raged and left my room.

Kiyo: "H-hey, wait..."

Ah...

I messed up. Just because of jealousy...

I'm a horrible boyfriend, aren't I?

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Allright, i've decided that Kiyotaka will have Anti-Mage's power and his own original power too cuz why no?

y2v5 exam is here! but simplified! finally a novel adaptation again...

What's this key that Tatsuya had for tackling this exam? hm...

And...a little bit of lovers quarrel cuz why not?

Oh boy, Kiyotaka vs Yagami getting exciting because of love rival thingy. Dang...

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2020(Arisu)

Class B-1490(Honami)

Class C-1410(Ryuuen)

Class D-1340(Suzune)

Seriously, Class A's lead is too large. I seriously need a tip on how Kiyo and Tatsu will reach class A now HAHAHAHAH

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 14-07-2022

Chapter 81: Broken bonds. Then and now

Kiyotaka POV

I messed up. Big time.

What the fuck did I just do...

I ruined our relationship. All because I was too fucking possessive.

Akito: "Kiyotaka.."

I stayed silent.

Akito: "Oi, Kiyotaka. Focus on the lesson. You're going to get our class points reduced."

Ah. Yeah. Class points is still a thing...

Kiyo: "Sorry. I...just had some conflicts on my mind."

Akito: "I see. Well, I won't pry about it."

Kiyo: "Thanks, Akito."

I really should apologize. This is getting really ugly.

Or no...

I mean...who's really in fault in this incident? is it her? or is it me?

Thinking about this is useless...I'm not getting anywhere.

I should just focus on class matters for now.

Timeskip

Class ended and now we're having our usual discussion wether or no should we expel someone.

With of course, Hirata defending his classmates and Horikita analyzing our class data.

Honestly, why should I bother with this.

Tatsuya: "You're awfully silent."

Kiyo: "What's wrong with that?"

Tatsuya: "Nothing. It's like your gloomy aura raised so much."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Maybe so."

Tatsuya: "What happened?"

Kiyo: "Lovers quarrel."

Tatsuya: "Oh? who started it?"

Kiyo: "I wonder...nah, I'm not even going to deny it. It's me."

Tatsuya: "Hm? what did you do now?"

Kiyo: "I...honestly, it would be embarassing."

Tatsuya: "Just share it. It's not everyday that I'm willing to console you."

Kiyo: "But you can't even keep your girlfriend in check. How would you console me?"

Tatsuya: "You just had to bring that up."

Kiyo: "Something happened?"

Tatsuya: "Well she tried drinking one of my wines on my drawer and got drunk. So yeah. Some chaotic shit happened last night."

Kiyo: "You had sex?"

Tatsuya: "Of course no. It's just I had to restrain her which is suprisingly difficult. She somehow got a power boost when she's drunk."

Kiyo: "What is she? Rock Lee?"

Tatsuya: "Probably. Anyways, what happened?"

Kiyo: "It's just...yesterday was her birthday right?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. So?"

Kiyo: "Well, Yagami gave her a present. And it's a fucking ring"

Tatsuya: "And you got jealous?"

Kiyo: "That's basically it. But she's so damn clueless that she didn't even notice that Yagami loves her. That triggered me and I called her a clueless secret agent."

Tatsuya: "Then she raged?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Lina is very sensitive with her past. And I just had to dig it back up. Just because of fucking jealousy."

Tatsuya: "Honestly, you're an idiot."

Kiyo: "Wow, thanks."

Tatsuya: "No. Seriously. Raging at jealousy is so fucking premature. If I were you, I would just stay quiet. The most I do is sulk."

Kiyo: "Wow how childish."

Tatsuya: "It's better than raging and shit talking. For me atleast."

Kiyo: "I see. I'll take that advice then."

Allright, now I just had to wait till this useless discussion is over.

Timeskip, after discussion

Allright, here I am again. On the first year hall.

Hah...this will get ugly real fast. I hope her class is not crowded.

There it is, 1-B.

It seems the hall is as silent as always. The first years sure are hasty when it comes to going home.

But when I entered, no one is here.

Well, except Miyuki who's currently eating her lunch secretely for I don't know why.

Miyuki: "Oh? Kiyotaka san? what brings you here?"

Kiyo: "Ah...I'm just..."

Miyuki: "Looking for Lina?"

Kiyo: "Yeah that." shees this woman is so perceptive.

Miyuki: "I think she went to the electronic store because our new science project. She already went with her group."

Kiyo: "Woah, you still got science project in the middle of this special exam?"

Miyuki: "This school is outrageous after all."

Kiyo: "Allright, thanks, Miyuki. By the way, how long since she went?"

Miyuki: "I think more than one hour. She already went home to change her clothes."

Seriously? class 1-B is too lenient on this exam.

Kiyo: "Aight thanks."

Wait. Doesn't that mean Miyuki is alone in that classroom for more than an hour? the fuck is she doing there?

Nah who cares, let's just head there.

Electronic store

And suprise, she's not here.

Hah...what should I expect. Of course she won't be here for one hour straight. It's unreasonable.

Is she in the mall? this place is near the malls after all.

I casually entered the mall and looked around.

And of course, as always, people are swarmed here.

Oh, Nagumo is there too. I guess he's enjoying his last days before becoming this school's office boy.

Anyways...

I found her. She's sitting on the bench.

Kiyo: "Li-"

???: "Sorry for the wait."

A voice came from behind me. A very familiar voice.

Lina: "Ah, Takuya. You're done buying the drinks?"

Yagami: "Yeah. It's quite crowded. So I had to wait in the queue for 15 minutes."

oh.

Lina: "Ahahah, thanks, i guess. This really makes me feel better." she said as she took a sip of her drink.

Yagami: "I'm glad." he said with a smile.

And not long after, she noticed me. Her eyes filled with shock and horror.

Lina: "K-Kiyotaka?!"

Yagami too, looked at me. But not with a shocked expression. Instead, he smirked at me.

I looked at them with my usual dead eyes.

Lina: "W-wait...t-this is a misunderstand-"

Kiyo: "Say no more." I cut her.

Lina: "H-huh?"

Kiyo: "Just enjoy your date." I said as I left the mall.

Lina: "Kiyotaka, wait!" she rushed at me. But I walked faster.

Please. I'm really not in the mood right now.

Lina: "Kiyotaka, please wait for a bit. I can explain!"

I turned back at her.

Kiyo: "Yeah sure. Science project. Right?"

Lina: "Exactly. We just stopped by to have some drinks."

Kiyo: "So?"

Lina: "Huh?"

Kiyo: "Why only two of you? where's the rest of your group?"

Lina: "I-it's..."

Kiyo: "This whole talk is useless. Just go with him for all I care." I turned back again.

Lina: "Kiyotaka, please wait. I can explain..."

Kiyo: "That's all they said in the movies. I'm sick of them."

I turned to look at Lina.

Kiyo: "Just stay away from me."

Those are the last words I uttered to her. Before going to isolate myself on a certain spot.

Lina POV

I messed up. Again.

Yagami: "Lina, what's wrong?"

Lina: "Not now please, Takuya..."

Yagami: "Is it about Ayanokoji senpai? I'm sorry...I should've just go home."

Lina: "Nonono, I don't blame you for trying to cheer me up. But...I should've considered his feelings..."

Yagami: "But still...I'm the cause of this mess...I'm sorry."

Lina: "It's fine...you did nothing wrong. You're just being a good friend. I know you had no other intentions."

Yagami: (Oh how wrong you are, my little blondie.) *chuckles* "Well, thanks, I guess..."

Lina: "I should really go home. Thanks for your company, Takuya. We'll finish the project later."

Yagami: "Yeah sure. Have a safe walk."

Lina's room

I opened the door on my room and throwed all the stuff I had to the floor. I didn't even bother to clean up or change. I felt so shitty right now.

I just jumped straight to bed.

Lina: "I really am a fool..."

Suddenly, I feel a vibration on my wrist. What is it this time, Miyuki...

I answered her call.

Lina: "What is it, Miyuki?"

Miyuki: "Are you done buying the stuff we need?"

Lina: "Yeah I did."

Miyuki: "I'll come to your room to take them now. Thanks for the hardwork."

Lina: "Yeah sure."

The INSTA call ended.

Hah...just when I was about to sulk all day.

This is the worst...

Rooftop

Kiyotaka POV

This is the worst...

Why can't we just proceed normally like a normal couple. Hah...

This makes me want to expel someone for real.

Maybe I'll expel a classmate to blow some steam off. Yeah, that would be good.

???: "What are you doing here, Ayanokoji?"

I turned around to saw Chabasira of all people.

Kiyo: "Chabasira. Smoking again?"

Chabs: "Well yes." she said as she took her cigarrete out.

Kiyo: "You'd die early if you smoke that much."

Chabs: "It's not like I have anything I want anymore."

Kiyo: "What about class A?"

Chabs: "You and Shiba will reach it eventually. I had no doubts with that."

Kiyo: "Thanks for the faith."

Chabs: "What about you? it's not like you to sulk alone in the rooftop like this."

Kiyo: "I'm just having a bad mood."

Chabs: "I see. It's quite unbelieveable to see you in a bad mood like this."

Kiyo: "Do you take me as a cheerful guy?"

Chabs: "The right term is I take you as an emotionless guy." she said as she smoked her cigarette.

Kiyo: "Thanks for the insult."

Chabs: "So, what got you in a bad mood? lover quarell?"

Kiyo: "You're quite perceptive for a snake, Chabasira."

Chabs: "I got some experience in dating too. I can see it if people is having a bad mood or no. Let me guess, you're jealous because a boy got too close to your girlfriend?"

Kiyo: "What are you, mind reader?"

Chabs: "No. But I remember that kind of look. My old boyfriend also had the same vibes as you when he's jealous."

Kiyo: "Old boyfriend? you broke up? it's a dang shame a fine woman like you can't find a boyfriend."

Chabs: "Believe me. I can find one if I wanted to but..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Chabs: "You remember my words? when I tried to push you to reach class A?"

Kiyo: "Yeah."

Chabs: "Well, in fact, my relationship with my boyfriend ended on this same exam."

I was shocked when I heard this.

Kiyo: "Hm? how did it ended?"

Chabs: "I was one of the influental class members. If you were to take an example, I had the same social standing as Karuizawa on my class. No, maybe even better. Hirata."

Kiyo: "That suprises me."

Chabs: "Meanwhile my boyfriend is an average guy. Average in everything. He's not particulary talented but he still does his best for the class. But then, he made a mistake."

Kiyo: "Mistake?"

Chabs: "On the previous exam before this last exam, he made a blunder that made our class points only had 10 point difference with class B."

Kiyo: "Woah, you used to be on Class A?"

Chabs: "Yeah. I sure am. In fact, me, Mashima, and Chie used to be in class A. And then this exam just had to come. My classmates are all hellbent on expelling my boyfriend because of his blunder. But..."

Kiyo: "You made them stop?"

Chabs: "Yeah I did. I made them stop. I made my boyfriend stay. I sacrificed our class just for my boyfriend. And then, ended up as class D. Come to think of it, I actually had variety of options back then. But my mind wasn't clear at all. That's why I made that blunder that costed my class."

Kiyo: "Talk about deep love."

Chabs: "Since then me and my boyfriend were blamed by our classmates. We took their future. But don't care. As long as my boyfriend is still with me, I don't care about that. But..."

Kiyo: "He died?"

Chabs: "Yeah. He died shortly after. Our class leader went to the same college as him and then bullied him until the point he couldn't stand up anymore. Nobody is there to save him. I was too focused with my studies and then I found his dead body."

Honestly, I got nothing to say...

Chabs: "That's why I will reach class A again. And this time, graduate properly. So Ayanokoji..."

She stood up from the bench and looked at me in the eyes.

Chabs: "Don't make a mistake. Words could lead to disaster and chaos."

That was the last words she spoke to me before going down.

Honestly, Chabasira's life is full of drama. I kinda feel bad for her.

But there's one thing that still bugs me. How did she save her boyfriend? there are no methods to save him considering the rules of the exam.

"Come to think of it, I actually had variety of options back then. But my mind wasn't clear at all. That's why I made that blunder that costed my class."

Ah...I see. So that's how it is, huh.

Chabasira's story wasn't entirely useless after all.

I've figured it out. The way to tackle this exam.

I then called a certain contact.

???: "What's up, Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Cooperate with me to tackle this exam, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Oh? you figured out the trick to survive?"

Kiyo: "I do. Now let me explain my plan."

Tatsuya: "Go on."

Timeskip, after the call

Kiyo: "That's it."

Tatsuya: "I'm suprised we both thought of the same thing of how to clear this exam."

Kiyo: "Great mind thinks alike. That's what they said right?"

Tatsuya: "Allright then. I'll play this little drama with you, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Thanks."

I ended the call with Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "this should be fun..." I muttered to myself.

Night, Tatsuya's room

Tatsuya: "So? why did you decide to hang out here, mister?" he glared at me.

Kiyo: "What? can't I hang out once in a while?" I glared back at him.

Tatsuya: "Well you can but not when I'm having an indoor date please."

The pressure inside this room keeps getting bigger and bigger. Meanwhile Ichinose sweatdropped at our intense conversation.

Honami: "U-uh...guys?"

Tatsuya: "Shut up for a while, Honami"
Kiyo: "Shut up for a while, Ichinose."

Honami: (There goes my peaceful indoor date...)

Tatsuya: "What do you want here?"

Kiyo: "What? I need some opponents to play Tekken with. And you're the only one who can match my level."

Tatsuya: "This is not the time for that. I'm having an important time right now?"

Kiyo: "So you choose hoes before bros?"

Honami: "I'm not a hoe!"

Tatsuya: "Calm down, Honami. It's just wordplay. And Kiyotaka, since when you're my bro?"

Kiyo: "Shut the fuck up and play. I need to blow off some steam."

Tatsuya: "Since when did you have the authority to order me? I think you're in too much badmood that you lost all sense of logic."

Without warning, my fist traveled to his face, punching it straight.

Tatsuya: "!"

Honami: "A-Ayanokoji kun?!"

Kiyo: "You don't know how the fuck I feel, Tatsuya. Tell me, do you even know how I feel?"

Hearing my words, Tatsuya gritted his teeth.

Tatsuya: "You talked as if you were the person that suffers the most? don't make me laugh you edgy emo bastard." His fist connected to my face.

Honami: "Tatsuya kun stop!"

Kiyo: "I don't wanna hear that from a block of ice." I kicked his chest.

Tatsuya: "And I don't wanna hear that from a fucking laboratory experiment." He kicked my chin.

Kiyo: "You...you don't know how to shut your mouth aren't you, God of Destruction?"

Tatsuya: "Same to you, White Demon."

Both of us swung our fist but then...

Honami: "Honestly stop it! both of you!" Ichinose screamed so hard that it could literally made my ear explode.

But it's too late. Both of our fists connected already to our faces.

And just like that, everything turned dark.

Some little timeskip

Ah...this is the worst. We both got knocked out.

Tatsuya: "This is all your fault."

Kiyo: "No you."

Tatsuya: "Ouch...can't you treat my wound gently?"

Kiyo: "You're one to talk. You compressed my wound harder on purpose."

And what's worse, Ichinose demanded us to treat each other's wounds. Fuck this night.

Honami: "Allright~~now that you guys have finished treating each other, go make dinner for each other."

Kiyo: "No way."

Tatsuya: "I refuse."

Honami: "Did I stutter~~~" she said with a cold smile.

Kiyo: "Understandable have a nice day."
Tatsuya: "Understandable have a nice day."

We moved to the kitchen.

Tatsuya: "This is all your fault for being damn moody."

Kiyo: "Don't blame me. What would you do if your girlfriend suddenly went on a date with his male friend without telling you?"

Tatsuya: "she won't do that, unfortunately."

Kiyo: "Whatever." I said as I begin whisking the eggs.

Tatsuya: "So damn moody aren't you?" he said while mincing the garlic

Kiyo: "Shut the fuck up. You're the one who always overused the words 'jealousy is fine'."

Tatsuya: "W-what...how did you..."

Kiyo: "I got lots of intels, God of Destruction."

Tatsuya: "Screw you, White Demon."

After a while of cooking, both of us finished.

Kiyo: "Eggs benedict don."

Tatsuya: "Chaliapin steak don."

Honami: "Did you both just cooked a dish from Food Wars?"

Kiyo : "Yes."

Honami: "Allright~now feed each other with your dishes."

Kiyo: "Feed..."

Tatsuya: "Each other..."

Honami: "What? you guys can't do it hmmm?" again with that cold smile. Sheesh...

Kiyo: "Only this time you bitch."

Tatsuya: "Damn right emo boy."

We both then feed each other with out creations...

Kiyo: "Not bad."

Tatsuya: "Mine's still better."

Kiyo: "Oh shut up. Who thaught you to cook again?"

Tatsuya: "Students are created to surpass the master."

Huh, suprisingly all this farce made me forgot all those bitter moments.

Honami: "Well, you guys can continue to feed each other, I'm going back to my room because it's already 22:32. See you guys later!" Ichinose said while leaving the room.

Tatsuya: "Yeah, goodbye."

After the door is closed. We looked at each other in silence.

Kiyo: "Your food's trash."

Tatsuya: "Yours are trashier."

Timeskip

After I finished my food, I just left Tatsuya alone in his room to clean the plates. Like hell I'll help him.

But when I was about to enter, I noticed someone infront of my room.

Kiyo: "Lina..."

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Honestly, she's the last person i wanted to see for now. But I guess I had to man up.

Kiyo: "Come in. Don't just stand outside." I unlocked my door and let her in.

Lina: "Excuse me..."

Kiyo: "Why didn't you just come in yourself? you have a copy card of my room."

Lina: "I...I don't want to barge in..."

Kiyo: "I see. You can sit on the bed. I'm going to take a bath and brush my teeth first."

Lina: "Yeah. Sure. Take your time."

I entered the bathroom and started showering.

Haah...I wonder what should I do about this...

Honestly, thinking about it now is useless.

After bath

After I'm done cleaning myself, I got out of the bathroom.

Kiyo: "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Lina: "I-it's fine..." (oh my God, he smells so good...)

Kiyo: "So, what do you want to talk about?" I said with a lazy tone.

Lina: "I'm sorry..." she said with a weak tone.

I stared at her blankly.

Kiyo: "I see." I wasted no time and just layed down on my bed.

Lina: "I'm sorry...for dissapointing you..."

...

Lina: "That's all...I have nothing more to say...I don't deserve you..."

She then stood up from my bed and went to leave the room.

But before she walked even one step, I grabbed her hand.

Lina: "!"

Kiyo: "Stay." I said without looking at her.

Lina: "Pardon?" she looked at me. And at that moment...

I hugged her.

Lina: "K-Kiyotaka?!"

Kiyo: "I'm sorry too...for being so childish..."

Lina: "H-hey..."

Kiyo: "I'm...a horrible boyfriend, aren't I?" I muttered.

Lina: "No..."

Hm?

Lina: "You're anything but that...you're beyond anything I could ask for. I could never find a better man than you." she hugged me back and caressed my hair.

Kiyo: "Lina..."

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Our lips connected.

Slowly but surely, the vibe of this moment devoured us.

What is this thing called again? a boy and a girl, together in a room, not caring about any shit besides them? what is it called again?

Ah, yes.

Lust.

Enveloped by lust, this room has become.

From her eyes alone, I can see it.

The words "I want you" can be heard by just looking at those eyes alone.

Our lips connected again. And this time, it's even more intense than before.

Gently, slowly, peacefully, the vibe is rising.

Until we're both back at the bed.

Kiyo; "There will be no turning back."

Lina: "I know. I wanted this anyways."

Kiyo: "I see. Then..."

I placed my hand under her shirt, touching her unrealistically soft skin.

Kiyo: "Shall we?"

Lina: "Come at me, Demon."

Kiyo: "Don't mind if I do, Angel."

And the rest of the night feels like the best thing in the world.

(A/N: Yeah iz seggs. But I can't write a whole lemon about it. It'll be so god damn cringe sheesh. Oh anyways, Lina calling Kiyotaka demon and Kiyotaka calling Lina angel is a nice touch right? Kiyotaka is the demon of the 4th generation while Lina had Angel on her name. Heh.)

Timeskip, tomorrow, h-2 before the voting day

That last night was...how should I say it. Memorable.

Although we were interrupted by several notifications from Lina's INSTA, we somehow managed to ignore them.

Ah, she's still sleeping. I guess she'll need it.

More importantly, it's already day 3, huh. 2 more days before the voting.

Not long after, Tatsuya called me.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Tatsuya: "I'm going to add an improvisation to our plan."

Kiyo: "Let me hear it."

After he explained his plans, I was genuinely suprised. Oh how cruel of a human you are, Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "I see. That was definetely interesting. But why?"

Tatsuya: "Let's just say this is for the best."

I don't see how that's for the best but I'll let this slide.

Kiyo: "Allright whatever you say. Is that all?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. See you at school."

I turned off the call with Tatsuya.

Kiyo: "This exam is getting more and more interesting each time..."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

This chap are mostly shit talking.

Oh, I included a little bout between Kiyo and Tatsu cuz why no?

Another Kiyo and Yagami conflict. Sheesh writing their love drama is so fkin fun. I'll try to make this as good as possible.

Oh. And sorry I skipped the lemon bcz yeh. i can't write that kind of shit because it would be so cringe sheesh.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2020(Arisu)

Class B-1490(Honami)

Class C-1410(Ryuuen)

Class D-1340(Suzune)

Seriously, Class A's lead is too large. I seriously need a tip on how Kiyo and Tatsu will reach class A now HAHAHAHAH

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 20-07-2022

Chapter 82: Prank gone wrong. Presented by the twin masterpiece

Training ground

Kiyotaka POV

explosion sound

Kiyo: "Hah...hah...this is...getting really brutal..."

Akashi: "The spell's destructive power is not high enough. But I guess it's acceptable for a beginner."

Kiyo: "Do you seriously expect me to master this unnecessary spell? I thought you're going to teach me dismantling techniques right away."

Akashi: "Did you forgot our deal? I said you have to learn normal spells too."

Kiyo: "This is a ton of crap..."

???: "Dinner's ready~~~"

Akashi: "Let's go. You wouldn't want me to finish off your girlfriend's cooking myself right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah yeah...I know..."

We both got out of the training room and went straight to the dining table.

Lina: "Here, dinner's ready."

Kiyo : "Itadakimasu."

I took a bite of the karaage infront of me and dang this is good.

Akashi: "Hoh, not bad."

Lina: "What do you mean not bad? i can actually cook you know."

Kiyo: "Hmm, this is good."

Lina: "See? that's how you compliment a lady, Tsukasa."

Akashi: "Whatever."

Lina: "So how's Kiyotaka's training?"

Akashi: "Going quite well. He adapts easily. According to my predictions, he will reach the same level of ten master clans in 3 weeks."

Lina: "What about strategic class?"

Akashi: "The fastest is 3 months for him to reach strategic class. And as to reach Mahesvara's level...nah, it's impossible. Not even I could do that."

Kiyo: "You're ruining my spirit."

Akashi: "It is true. You will never be able to defeat the Mahesvara in a magic fight. That's why you want to learn Anti-Mage's spell, right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah...you're right about that."

Akashi: "As for when will you reach my level, that depends on you."

Kiyo: "I see...thanks for the vague clue."

Akashi: "You're welcome."

Lina: "That wasn't a compliment you know."

Akashi: "I know that much."

Kiyo: "Well, I think it's about time we go back. I think we've been here for long enough. Tomorrow is the final exam day after all. Lina, we're going back after dinner."

Lina: "Yeah sure."

Timeskip, after dinner

Kiyo: "See you tomorrow, Akashi."

Akashi: "Yeah. Have a nice day."

Lina: "Dimension cross."

Dimension 39

And now we're back on my room.

Lina: "23:11. It's already quite late."

Kiyo: "You want to stay here?"

Lina: "I'd love to. I've finished my homework anyways."

Kiyo: "I see. You can go take a bath, I'll take my shower at Tatsuya's room."

Lina: "Clearly you're not patient at all."

Kiyo: "What? it's better than we taking a bath together right?"

Lina: "Oh? so you don't want that? how sad. I was thinking of inviting you."

Kiyo: "Don't test my self control, woman."

Lina: "But I am testing it right now. Wanna bet demon?" she smirked.

Kiyo: "You're on, angel."

Bathroom

This is not like how I expected it would turn out.

Kiyo: "See? you're embarassed after all."

Lina: "Shut up..." she said while hugging herself. Woman, I saw you naked before, why would you even bother...

Kiyo: "You can have the bathub. I'll take the shower." I said as I got out of the bathub.

Lina: "Yeah...maybe that will be better..."

Sometimes I question this woman's question.

I opened the shower curtain and turned it on.

Showering alone is far more comfortable after all. Hah...

Timeskip

Lina: "Ah...my body just feels so good after taking a bath and brushing my teeth."

Kiyo: "I feel like I received a power boost."

Lina: "That's creepy."

Kiyo: "Anyways, Lina. What did you do when I was training with Akashi?"

Lina: "I just went outside to eat at a street restaurant. Then some creepy dude-"

Kiyo: "W.H.A.T..." my yandere mode immediately activated.

Lina: "Let me finish. So there is this creepy dude that's looking at my INSTA intently. I think he wanted to steal it for me so I went to the toilet and left him alone. And he literally drugged my drink with sleeping pills but unfortunately my drug resistance is too high. But I pretended to fall asleep anyways."

Kiyo: "Then?"

Lina: "When he tried to take off my INSTA it was so hilarious. He's literally raging in frustration. And then when he's in the middle of frustration, I kicked his balls and gave him a middle finger. And then of course, I ran away."

Kiyo: "I see...that guy had it rough."

Lina: "He deserved it."

Kiyo: "Well he did after trying to mess with you. Too bad i wasn't there."

Lina: "You could've killed him."

Kiyo: "You know me so well."

Lina: "Anyways, Kiyotaka. Did you form a plan to tackle tomorrow's exam?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Pretty much. My class discussion are getting nowhere so I had to step up." Tatsuya also had to step up but I don't want to make him look good.

Lina: "Really? you're the only one who made a move?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Why?"

Lina: "Tatsuya also made his move right? hm..."

Kiyo: "Well whatever you say, blondie."

Lina: "So, mind telling me your plan, mister?"

Kiyo: "I'm sorry but class matters are class matters. It's our own privacy. I mean, you're also like that right?"

Lina: "Yeah, can't deny that."

Kiyo: "Well, I'm going to sleep right now. I don't think I have another energy to spare for your little desires."

Lina: "You enjoyed it though, right?" she said with a smug grin.

Kiyo: "No sane boy would not enjoy it. Now please sleep." I said as I positioned myself.

Lina: "Okay okay, sheesh..." she said while facing towards the other direction.

Kiyo: "Hm?"

I tried touching her back but it seems she's already asleep.

A chuckle escaped from my mouth.

Kiyo: "Good night, angel." I said as I hugged her from behind and enters my slumber.

Morning

I just finished shower and now I'm currently making breakfast for both of us.

Meanwhile this blonde ball is still sleeping. Sheesh.

Kiyo: "Lina. Wake up. Breakfast is ready."

No response...

Kiyo: "Hey, wake up."

Lina: "5...mor...minitz..."

This girl is hopeless.

Ah, I know...

Kiyo: "Kei? what brings you here?"

Her ultra instinct immediately activated. Sheesh.

Lina: "What? Karuizawa Kei is here?" she said with a tone colder than Neptune.

Kiyo: "Nah, I figured I had to wake you up. That's all."

Lina: "That's cheating."

Kiyo: "A certain purple dragon friend told me this. It's not cheating if you didn't get caught."

Lina: "Ugh, did you seriously took an advice from Ryuuen Kakeru of all people?"

Ryuuen POV

Shit...someone is talking about me.

Ishizaki: "What's wrong, Ryuuen san?"

Ryuuen: "Nothing. Let's go on."

Albert: "Boss, breakfast's ready."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, let's eat then."

Back to Kiyotaka

Kiyo: "Go take a shower. I've preapared your uniform already. Hurry up."

Lina: "Allright allright, sheesh..." she said as she entered the bathroom.

Haah...the first year folks would go nuts if they saw Lina is actually a lazy girl.

Anyways, why did I feel kinda nervous today.

Is it because I can feel love again? is it because I started to care for other people.

Hah...I've become soft. People who liked the edgy me would say I'm evolving, just backwards.

But I've decided that i want to become a genuine human being. So I guess I can't help but feel a little conflicted.

Does love make me soft? I wonder...

"What? don't tell me you're hesitating? Kiyotaka, hesitation leads to downfall. Surely you still had your guts even after dating Lina, aren't you? or have you gone soft, hm?"

His words flashed through my mind.

Hah...what nonsense. Me? soft? I refuse to be called like that. I'll show Tatsuya I still had the guts to do my thing.

(A/N: The fact that he's denying that he's gone soft proves that he has indeed become softer. Heh)

Lina: "Ahh~~~feels refreshing~~~"

Kiyo: "You done?"

Lina: "Yeah. This feels so good."

Kiyo: "Eat your breakfast then brush your teeth. We're going to go pretty soon."

Lina: "Allright, allright, sheesh."

I looked myself at the mirror.

Looking back, I sure have changed. Big time.

Outside world really is a unique one. Never thought the me I've built for 11 years of my time on that cold sterile room, got destroyed by merely 1 year in outside world.

I tried moving my lips. To do the thing I can't do anymore. The thing I've lost.

My smile.

When was the last time again? ah...

Before she died

No. I should stop right here.

No use thinking about that all. She won't return at all.

(A/N: No joke. She won't return. Trust me. Scratch that, I'm actually conflicted. But I hope I can stay consistent make her stay dead)

Lina: "I'm done. Shall we go?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Let's go."

For now, let's focus on this exam.

Timeskip

Well this is kinda...expected.

Tatsuya: "Of course they're still in a dilemma."

Kiyo: "That's to be expected."

Chabs: "Allright class, I've been waiting for this day. Do you guys have someone in mind to expel? or would you guys just want to get left in the dust, I wonder..."

Suzune: "W-wait, sensei. Please, let us think for a while."

Chabs: "Horikita, you know that all exams had a time limit. You can't expect me to wait forever."

Suzune: "I know that...but still..."

Hirata: "Sensei, I think we won't expel a single student...it's just...this exam is just so wrong..."

Friendship. of class points, this exam's answer was obvious from the beggining.

Tatsuya: "Well, shall we?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. This thing is getting troublesome."

I raised my hand.

Kiyo: "Attention please."

Everyone in the class looked at me.

Suzune: "Ayanokoji kun...don't tell me you have the solution to tackle this exam?"

Kiyo: "Oh I do have something like that. And by that, let's just expel someone. This has gone for too long."

Hirata: "W-wait, Kiyotaka kun. I know that we can do that but...expelling someone..."

Tatsuya: "Stop being so naive, we had to finish this exam. 500 class points are by no means a small amount. We had to make a move right now, Hirata."

Ike: "Hey hey hey, this just got out of hand."

Suzune: "Ayanokoji kun, I assume you had someone in mind?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. I do have someone in mind. In fact, I already discussed this with Tatsuya."

Hirata: "Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. I do have someone in mind to expel. And that person is..."

Koenji: "Hohoho, enlighten us, Shiba boy."

Tatsuya: "You." Tatsuya pointed his finger to a certain individual.

And of course, that individual is his ex tool, Kushida Kikyo.

Why Ex tool? because Tatsuya didn't need her anymore. He had Miyuki to search things for him. And he's also the student council president right now. His influence surpassed Kushida miles ahead the moment he became the student council president.

Kikyo: "E-eh? m-me?!" Of course Kushida was visibly suprised when Tatsuya mentioned her.

Hondo: "Oi you're joking!"

Ike: "Hey hey hey, this is too far for a prank!"

Mii chan: "S-Shiba kun?!"

Of course the class went into an uproar when Kushida's name was mentioned. She's their angel after all.

Tatsuya: "Ah...you guys sure are a drag. Look, I'm not really in the mood for debates right now. Sensei, play this recording." Tatsuya said as he throw his phone to Chabasira who catched it casually.

Kikyo: (T-this guy...don't tell me...he's going to break his promise?!)

Chabasira played the recording. It's the recording when she talked with Ryuuen after the paper shuffle.

Kikyo: "The questions and answers you gave me turned out to be completely different from the ones on the exam."

Ryuuen: "Oh, yeah. I switched out the questions right before the deadline. What about it?"

Kikyo: "Like I told you. I will force Horikita to drop out no matter what I have to do. Solely for this reason, I betrayed my classmates and secretly submitted Class D's exam questions. The condition was that I'd get the questions and answers for Class C's math questions in return. If you had kept your promise, Horikita would've voluntarily withdrawn herself from school by now. And yet, you betrayed me."

Ryuuen: "What? Are you mad about something like that?"

Kikyo: "Something like that? You come out ahead against Class D, and you're just going to end it with that?"

Ryuuen: "You're fundamentally misunderstanding the situation, Kikyō. The questions you made weren't used on the exam."

Kikyo: "Huh? What are you talking about? I turned in the exam questions as soon as possible just as you instructed. I also confirmed everything with Chabashira-sensei. There were no mistakes."

Ryuuen: "You haven't noticed yet? Suzune took the steps ahead of time to prevent your exam questions from being formally adopted. Thanks to that, we not only failed to come out ahead, but also narrowly avoided expulsion. The whole class was depending on this strategy."

Kikyo: "Wait a second... Ahead of time? Such... No way..."

Ryuuen: "you've seen the results right? class C lost to class D. In other words, our agreement is invalid. I can't afford to show you the correct answers to the exam questions if I don't receive anything in return. That's the natural turn of events."

Kikyo: "But how do you even know she had taken countermeasures? if that's the case, you're still going to give me the questions but your class still got defeated after Horikita took her countermeasures. Care to explain?"

Ryuuen: "I have my ways, Kikyo."

Kikyo: "tch..."

Ryuuen: "Though I'll tell you this, Kikyō. You have no right to bear any grudges against me so how about thanking me instead?"

Kikyo: "Thanking you!? I lost to Suzune, you know!? What do you want me to thank you for!?"

Tatsuya: "Let's stop it right there, sensei."

Chabasira: "Allright. And don't throw your phone, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "Sorry."

Kiyo: "Well, look at that. Your angel is secretely a traitor who alligns herself with Ryuuen. I think this is a solid enough proof."

Honestly, Tatsuya is a brutal one. i might stop working together with Kei, but we still kept a good relationship with one another. Meanwhile this guy just decided that a useless tool is useless.

It's either he became colder or have I gotten softer.

Tatsuya: "Well, that's all there is to it. I doubt you guys would wanted to keep someone like her. In fact, the role of an angel can be replaced quite easily. I'm not in the mood for long debates, so let's end this right now. Chabasira, insert Kushida's na-"

Kikyo: "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Kushida cuts Tatsuya's sentence.

Kiyo: "Hey, Kushida. That's not very nice."

Kikyo: "Shut up Ayanokoji! you're not invited. And you! Shiba! you said as long as I'm being loyal to you I won't be thrown into some sort of this bullshit! but what are you doing right now?! you betrayed me!"

Tatsuya: "Huh? I never said that."

Kikyo: "You said that you asshole!"

Tatsuya: "But you have no proof that I said it. That's not very nice."

Tatsuya must've taken some countermeasures when threatening her. Like maybe taking her phone or what.

Random: "K-Kikyo chan..."

Random 2: "I-is it all true?"

Kikyo: "Haah...yes, it's all true. But that's not important. YOU BROKE YOUR PROMISE YOU ASSHOLE!"

Tatsuya: "Well, it's your fault for not being useful anymore. I had a much better method to get informations now. Much better than relying on you. With the student council president's influence, I don't even have a use to you."

And Miyuki's INSTA too. Honestly, this guy is stacked.

Hirata: "Kushida san..." a cold voice called out.

Kikyo: "What do you want goodie?"

Hirata: "why did you work with Ryuuen kun to make us fail that day...answer me." Hirata demanded.

Kikyo: "Why should I answe you, fucking goodie two shoes."

Hirata: "Answer me!"

Kikyo: "Tch, why should I care? Horikita and Ayanokoji knows about my past. So I wanted to remove them out of school. Isn't that enough of a reason?"

Hirata: "That's unreasonable!"

Kikyo: "You wouldn't get it goodie."

Kushida looked at the whole class.

Kikyo: "Well atleast you guys now could move up to a higher class. Class C maybe. Ryuuen will undoubtedly expel someone while that oversized bitch will never had the guts to expel someone."

Tatsuya: "Ouch, that's kinda harsh."

Kikyo: "Shut the fuck up traitor!"

This is why I said you're quite cruel, Tatsuya. Ditching away a useless tool, huh.

I will never be able to do such things to Kei. Maybe I did got soft.

You really made a big crack huh, Lina...

Kikyo: "Hah...since I would be expelled anyways, might as well do my thing."

hm?

Suzune: "W-wait, Kushida san! stop!"

Kikyo: "Hey, you guys know what? Shinohara san consulted me about her love life. She said-"

Shinohara: "Kushida san! please stop! anything but that!"

Tatsuya: "Allright stop it right there, missie. Can't let you destroy our class right now, right?"

Kikyo: "Hah! what can you do to stop me anyways you fucking traitor."

Tatsuya: "Well I had my metho-"

Suzune: "Allright stop it both of you." Horikita cuts in between Tatsuya and Kushida.

Tatsuya: "Hah? what do you want now, puppet?"

Suzune: "I'd say please stop. You both won't be able to go back after this."

Kiyo: "You're making this long, Horikita. Don't tell me you don't want to expel Kushida or what?"

Suzune: "Yes. That's precisely right."

The bomb was dropped.

Naturally, everyone started screaming.

Random: "What are you saying horikita san?!"

Random 2: "Don't be a clown! we can't let her stay!"

Random 3: "She will destroy us if she's still here!"

Suzune: "But Shiba kun can handle her! there is no reason to expel her since she's restrained by Shiba kun right? besides, Kushida san is an important piece to our class..."

Random 4: "Oh My God...are you being serious now, horikita san..."

Of course this whole thing is not acceptable at all but...

I liked this developement.

Kikyo: "Hah? you're nuts, Horikita. Why are you even defending me again?"

Suzune: "As I said, you're a quite useful resource. We can't afford to lose you. That's all."

Although I'm sure she had an entirely different reason, this is all calculated.

Horikita defending Kushida. A bold gamble made by Tatsuya. But it's all worth it. Thanks to the stage he preapared, I can move to the next stage of my plan.

Tatsuya: "So, you're saying we should expel someone else?" nice one Tatsuya.

Suzune: "That's not what I me-"

Kiyo: "Yes."

Everyone looked at me with disbelief.

Kiyo: "what? it's a good chance to get rid of useless people on class. And the best part is we got points for that? how cool is that, huh?"

Ike: "Wait wait wait, are you being serious right now, Ayanokoji?" said Ike, who's undoubtedly anxious.

Kiyo: "Well, I had a person in mind. You guys know that OAA is a thing right? now think, who do you guys think had the lowest OAA, hm?"

Everyone, especially the Ayanokoji group gasped.

Keisei: "Wait...it can't be..."

Kiyo: "Sakura Airi."

Silence...

Haruka: "hah! don't joke like that!" Haruka replied, obviously furious.

Kiyo: "What? I'm just giving an objective opinion. It's up to the class to decide it."

Haruka: "Objective? what's objective? the OAA rating? that doesn't mean Airi can be expelled just like that!"

Kiyo: "Then who should be expelled?"

Haruka: "T-that's..."

Kiyo: "You don't even have the guts to sacrifice other people. Don't be such a hassle, Haruka."

Haruka: "W-wait, Ike kun is not that much different from Airi!"

Kiyo: "Well numbers don't lie. Ike is the 38th while Airi is the 39th."

It's an undeniable fact that even someone like Ike had better abilities than Airi.

Kiyo: "Well all those who opposed Airi leaving the school, raise your hand."

Naturally, my whole group raised their hand.

Kiyo: "And who opposed Ike leaving the school?"

A number of boys, Shinohara and some of her friends. Well, around 14 people.

Kiyo: "Even in the terms of influence Ike had a clear advantage to her."

Haruka: "Why..."

Kiyo: "Building friendships is also a great ability. I have to say that she is inferior to the ike in that respect as well."

Haruka: " can you look her in the eye and say that ?"

Kiyo: "is that what you want?"

Haruka: " What? Stop it!!"

I was about to look into Airi's frightened eyes when Haruka stopped me.

Kiyo: "You could nominate at the Hondo, Okitani or another student, but it won't fall below Airi's three votes."

Haruka: "What's that ... I'm really fooling around. We certainly have few friends. That's why she shouldn't be able to drop out Airi in this way! "

If there is another option, I will do the same.But now it's over.

Keisei: "... But to be honest ... getting left in the dust is fatal."

Keisei, a member of the Ayakoji group, quietly leaks.

Haruka: "Yukimu- you really saying that? Do you really agree with Airi's dropout ...?"

Keisei: "No! I don't agree yet!"

Haruka: "Not yet? Does that mean you're going to agree to it? Huh? Are you kidding me? "

Tatsuya: "Ah, this takes too long. Chabasira, nominate Sakura Airi."

Haruka: "W-wait!"

Tatsuya: "Hurry it up, sensei."

Chabs: "Haah...fine, I'll nominate Sakura Airi as the name to be expelled."

Haruka: "This is bullshit! why would you save a 2 faced clown! Kushida san is the one who should be expelled!"

Dang, she even dropped the Kikyo chan.

Tatsuya: "This is taking too long."

Haruka: "I won't let Airi drop out. If you really want to, you can vote for me. I'll be happy to drop out."

Airi: "Wait a minute, Haruka chan! I can't expel you either!"

Haruka: "It's okay, Airi. You have to stay in this school. I didn't like this class originally. But with you, and Kiyopon and Yukimu, every day has been fun since I became friends with Miyachi. Yamauchi-kun has dropped out, but I thought that wouldn't happen anymore, and I thought I could do well with everyone here. "

Looking at the chabashira-sensei, haruka officially announces.

Haruka: "I'm a candidate for dropout, and it's almost time, isn't it?"

Tatsuya: "Quit nagging like a brat. Chabasira, begin voting. I won't change my decision."

Haruka: "You can't do this Tatsuya kun!"

Tatsuya: "And you can't do this because nobody supports you, Haruka."

Looking at the classmates, they were silent. They didn't even care about Airi's expulsion. They just want some points.

Haruka: "No way..."

Tatsuya: "Oh yes way. Begin voting."

Haruka: "Stop!"

Airi: "I can't do it! I can't let Haruka-chan drop out ... I can't!"

Haruka: "It's to protect you! And stop Miyachi and Yukimu!"

Tatsuya: "Stop with this friendship bullshit and begin voting!" Tatsuya demanded.

Haruka: "No, please, Tatsuya kun, stop this!"

Kiyo: "There will be no turning back. It is what it is, Haruka."

Haruka: "Kiyotaka, you..." huh? not Kiyopon? I guess she's pissed.

Kiyo: "This is the end."

Airi: "Thank you, haruka-chan ... it's okay."

Haruka: "H-huh?"

Airi: "It's fine...I was useless this past year. I didn't grow. I'm just a sheltered little girl that got nothing special. In the end...atleast I can be useful to the class." she said while smiling.

Haruka: "Airi...you..." Haruka's tears started to appear.

Airi: "If there's a child in the class who doesn't need it... Maybe that's me. There's nothing wrong with what Kiyotaka-kun is saying, Haruka-chan."

Haruka: "Airi!"

Airi: "You're right. If someone has to be expelled from the school, it should be me, who is the biggest hindrance to the class."

Haruka: "No please, don't do this!"

Chabs: "With the vote of 38 expel and 1 save, Sakura Airi is expel-"

Kiyo: "Woah, hold it right there, Chabasira." I spoke to her.

Naturally, everyone in the class looked at me.

Chabs: "What is it, Ayanokoji?"

Kiyo: "Actually, this little drama I've set up is already working quite well. I'm suprised."

Haruka: "Drama...what do you mean..."

Kiyo: "There is nothing in this school that can't be brought by private points. I still remember the word you uttered that day, Chabasira."

Chabs: "I thought I already told you that 20 million method is not usable?"

Kiyo: "Who said I'm going to use the 20 million method?"

Chabs: "Hoh? enlighten me."

Kiyo: "Allow me to change the flow of this exam." I said as I showed her my 8 million private point balance.

Of course, people was shocked when they saw my balance.

Kiyo: "What? Tatsuya shared some of his gambling points to me for this strategy. That's all."

Tatsuya: (That's not the case doofus...)

Sato: "Shiba kun? you're also scheming with Ayanokoji kun?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. I helped him on this strategy."

Kiyo: "Anyways, I'd like to change the flow of this exam. It's possible, right? just like how I did it before."

Suzune: "Wait, you did this before?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. During the final 1st year exam. The match was supposed to be a basketball match but I changed it to chess match with private points."

Revealing this is quite risky but there's no time to be secretive.

Suzune: "You...whatever..."

Kiyo: "Anyways, I would like to change the rules of this exam. The rules said if the expelled option is chosen by the majority, the class will get 500 class points, right?"

Chabs: "Oh? what would you like to change?"

Kiyo: "Change it so if the save option is chosen by the majority, the class will get 500 class points."

Chabs: "You sure? other classes will notice this you know."

Kiyo: "No. I already know the 3 classes has finished voting already. It's obvious."

Chabs: "How do you know that? enlighten me."

Kiyo: "Because you're being hasty. Which means our class is the only one that's not finished."

Hearing this, Chabasira laughed.

Chabs: "Hahahahaha, truly remarkable, Ayanokoji. Yes, the other classes already finished their votes. The class points already got distributed too."

Kiyo: "How do you know?"

Chabs: "Well, when you guys are arguing I was just playing with my phone right? that's how."

Kiyo: "I see. Anyways, I would like for you guys to vote save right now."

Random: "H-hey, does this means..."

Random 2: "No way..."

Random 3: "He tackled this exam just like that?"

Chabs: "The cost will be 1.500.000 private points."

Kiyo: "Done."

Chabs: "With the vote of 39 save, Sakura Airi stays in this school and class D is rewarded with 500 class points."

Class D: "Hell yeah!!!"

Naturally, the whole Ayanokoji group was relieved that Airi gets to stay in this school. Well, this was quite a simple exam, after all.

Tatsuya: "Huh, who would've thought this little prank gone wrong would end in a happy ending." Tatsuya said as he approached me.

Kiyo: "The power of money is terrifying right?"

Tatsuya: "You got that right."

Suzune: "You almost gave me a heart attack right there, Ayanokoji kun..."

Kiyo: "Sorry about that."

Chabs: "Well that's all. Tomorrow is saturday so rest well. I have another announcement on the monday." Chabasira said as she left the classroom.

The class was cheering. I guess they're blinded by hapiness that they didn't question me even a little.

Well, except this brocon.

Suzune: "Tell me, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Suzune: "If you knew about that rule changing method, why didn't you use it from the beggining?"

Kiyo: "First, it was as Chabasira said, the other classes would've known about this and exploit this rule change. Because this exam involves the whole school, not just class 2-D. And second..."

I approached Airi.

Kiyo: "Take this as a warning, Airi. There is no guarantee that you will be saved again. So hone yourself and raise your ability. That's all I wanted to say."

Airi has been quite stagnant this past few months. No major developement. So I guess giving her a warning right now would make her actually try to be better.

Airi: "Y-yes...I will do my best, Kiyotaka kun..."

Haruka: "Kiyopon..."

Kiyo: "I'm going back. This exam is quite tiring."

I went to my seat, took my bag, and got straight out of the classroom.

Meanwhile in the front, I saw a sad-looking Ichinose being hugged by Tatsuya.

Tatsuya: "It's fine, Honami. You did your best."

Honami: "Why...if only...if only I can think of the same plan as you...we won't be left in the dust like this..."

Tatsuya: "I'm sorry..."

Honami: "Nonono, it's fine, Tatsuya kun. We both swore to play fair and square right? it's fine that you didn't help me. Really."

Hoh, the cold Tatsuya is literally gone.

Kiyo: "Yo"

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka.."

Honami: "Ayanokoji kun..."

Kiyo: "Sorry for your loss, Ichinose."

Honami: "Mhm, it's fine. It's just...I feel so useless. If only I can think of the same plan as you guys..."

Kiyo: "Sulking over the past is useless. You have to move forward, Ichinose."

Tatsuya: "She's right, Honami."

Honami: "Yeah...I know.." she said as she wiped out her tears.

Kiyo: "What about Ryuuen and Sakayanagi?"

Honami: "Apparently they found out a hidden rule. The rules said to choose a name, not a name of a classmate. So they expel each other's classmate. Ryuuen kun expelled someone from class A and Sakayanagi san expelled someone from class C."

Hoh, that's neat. I never thought that rule could be exploited like that.

Honami: "And yet again, I feel so out of place..."

Kiyo: "Cheer up, there is always room for comebacks."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. No need to be so down. You could always rise again."

Kiyo: "To class B that is, class A is mine."

Honami: "Ahahahah, aren't you being too greedy, Ayanokoji kun?"

Tatsuya: "It is what it is."

Honami: "Thanks guys...for cheering me on..."

Tatsuya: "You're welcome."

Kiyo: "It's fine."

Honami: "Allright, let's eat some korean barbeque!" she said while dragging me and Tatsuya along.

Hah...what a fast mood swing this girl had.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Yeah don't mind the bs. Hehehe.

Next chapter will be y2v9.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2020500= 2520(Arisu)

Class B-14900= 1490(Honami) demoted to D

Class C-1410500= 1910(Ryuuen) promoted to B

Class D-1340500= 1840(Suzune) promoted to C

Time to think of some BS to make Honami climb back to class B ahahahaha!

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 25-07-2022

Chapter 83: Winter sports festival

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "Hah...how is that..."

Akashi: "Not bad. It should be usable for a real battle against some 10 master clans fodders atleast."

Kiyo: "Am I really improving that slowly?"

Akashi: "Maybe."

Kiyo: "I'm going home."

Akashi: "Yeah, you should be. Tomorrow you're back to school right?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, see you later, Akashi."

Akashi: "Sure."

I went out of the room to meet Lina who's waiting for us.

Lina: "You done?"

Kiyo: "Yeah, let's go back."

Tatsuya POV

I was on my room as always, thinking of some methods to increase my private points.

Tatsuya: "It's getting stagnant..."

I don't think I can blackmail anyone anymore. Taurus Silver basically has no role now since students are behaving pretty well.

It would be pretty convenient if Nagumo's duel system didn't get removed.

Honami: "Tatsuya kun, it's me." A knock can be heard from my door.

Tatsuya: "Ah, just get in. It's not locked."

Honami: "Excuse me..." she said as she enters my room.

Tatsuya: "So, what brings you here?"

Honami: "How mean! I just want to see you! hmph!"

Tatsuya: "Ahaha, I'm sorry."

Honami: "Hah...sorry i've been coming here so frequently. I...just want to blow some steam off..." she said in a sad tone.

I can't help but feel bad, to be honest. But she just doesn't want my help at all. She wants this competition to be fair and square after all.

Tatsuya: "Sorry for not helping..."

Honami: "Please, don't be like that. I'm the one who always refused your help after all. I had to do this on my own..."

Sometimes her idealism is annoying...although I didn't really mind it. It has its own charm after all.

And honestly, seeing her being sad like this saddens me.

Tatsuya: "Honami."

Honami: "Hm? what is it?"

Tatsuya: "Come here. Sit on the bed."

Honami: "E-eh?! w-who are you?! Tatsuya kun never makes the first move!"

Tatsuya: "Hurry up. This is a rare moment."

Honami: "allright!" she immediately sit on my bed.

I moved behind her and hugged her from behind.

Honami: "ah..."

Tatsuya: "Do you feel better?" I said softly.

Honami: "Yeah...definetely..."

Tatsuya: "Then stay with me on this position for a while."

Honami: "I'll gladly do that."

Tatsuya: "Do you like my touch that much?" I said teasingly.

Honami: "It's my favourite thing in the world..."

Tatsuya: "I'm flattered."

This...turned really bad...

Why do she have to wear such thin clothing...it's winter night...

Honami: "fufufu..." she muttered.

Ah, I see...so that's your aim huh, horny demon.

I'll play with you at your own game then.

I moved my finger to under her shirt, caressing her bare skin.

Honami: "!"

Tatsuya: "Don't deny it, you liked it right?"

Honami: "Mhm!" she nodded.

I continued caressing her soft skin, meanwhile she's just enjoying the pleasure she's given.

Honami: "How about we we step up a bit?"

Tatsuya: "Sorry, not today. The most I'm going to touch are just stomach and thighs. Not upper or lower."

Honami: "Meanie~~~" she said teasingly.

Tatsuya: "Don't test me, woman."

Honami: "Oh but I am testing you, president."

I looked at her for a moment.

Honami: "Come on, I challenge you." she smirked.

I said nothing and pinned her to the bed.

Honami: "That's more like it. That's the way, Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "You really love naughty stuffs like this, huh...lewd girl..."

Honami: "Do you hate it?"

Tatsuya: "No. Of course not."

Honami: "Then entertain me."

Tatsuya: "I'll try my best." I said as I kissed her.

As I was about to release the kiss, she pulled my head and forcibly kissed me, but this time she's using her tongue too.

Oh no...this is going too far...

Honami: "Come on now, do your thing."

Tatsuya: "Allright, we seriously need to stop." I said as I get off her body.

Honami: "Ehh, why?"

Tatsuya: "It's still too early. But I promise we will do it before our highschool ends."

Honami: "Hehehe, I'll take that as a promise."

Tatsuya: "Good. Do you feel better right now?"

Honami: "Definetely~~"

Hah...horny girl...although I don't hate that side of hers at all.

I looked at the clock on the wall and it shows 23:11.

Tatsuya: "I'm going to sleep. Do you want to stay here or return to your room?"

Honami: "I think I'll go back to my room. I'm afraid my sexual restraint would go out of control if I slept with you like that night."

Ah...that.

We almost had sex at one time but good thing Kiyotaka called me. So it was stopped.

Tatsuya: "Allright then."

Honami: "See you later~~~"

Tatsuya: "Yeah."

With that, Honami left the room.

Just before I was about to sleep, Kiyotaka called me.

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka? what is it?"

Kiyo: "Hoh? you're awake."

Tatsuya: "I was about to sleep until you called me. What's up?"

Kiyo: "Uh...here is the thing...can I borrow your bathroom?"

Silence...

Tatsuya: "What the fu-"

Kiyo: "I'll explain later. Please."

Tatsuya: "Fine...come here."

Timeskip

Kiyo: "Thanks for the bath...this feels refreshing."

Tatsuya: "Why don't you take a bath at your own room?"

Kiyo: "Lina's using it. We just finished exercising and she doesn't want to return to her room because she's so tired. So she used my bathroom?"

Tatsuya: "Execrising? more like sex."

Kiyo: "Nah, we only had that one time."

Tatsuya: "I see...wait what?"

Kiyo: "What? why are you all suprised?"

Tatsuya: "N-no...it's nothing..."

Kiyo: "Arere~~~ don't tell me, mahesvara kun, the God of destruction, is still a virgin even after dating for almost 10 months? how suprising~~" he said in a monotone voice.

Tatsuya: "Get the fuck out of my room." I kicked him out of my room.

Kiyo: "That hurts you idiot."

Tatsuya: "Go die." I slammed my door.

Hah...annoying brat...

Imma just sleep to relieve some stress.

Timeskip, tomorrow

Class C(ye, they're now class C.)

I was just silently sitting on my room until...

Kiyo: "Morning, virgin kun."

Allright this guys is officially on my kill list.

Tatsuya: "Listen here you little sh-"

Chabs: "Morning class." Chabasira said, interrupting my roasting session.

Kiyo: "Too bad eh, God of virginity kun."

Tatsuya: "Shut up you rapist."

Chabs: "Well as I said earlier, I will announce something after the voting exam ended right?"

Class D nodded.

Chabs: "Well here is the thing. We're going to have another sports festival."

Hearing this, student's face began to light up.

Sudo: "Hell yeah!"

Onodera: "Finally something refreshing!"

Ike: "I don't like this event but atleast it's not a special exam!"

Well, they've been through a lot. It's natural they would be happy about this.

Chabs: "The rules will be the same like last year. But the only thing that's going to change are the events. That's all I wanted to say. I assume you guys still remember it right?"

Well yes for me. I don't know about the rest tho...

Chabs: "Although there are some event changes considering this is winter. So there will be some water sports included."

Oh shit...

Everyone's face paled.

Chabs: "What? you guys are excited a moment before."

Ike: "I mean...water sports...on winter?"

Sudo: "This is kinda hard dude..."

Chabs: "You guys can always refuse of course."

Onodera: "Hell no! this is all piece of cake! water sports are my speciality!"

Chabs: "Good thing you're excited, Onodera. Now here's the event list." she turned on the projector.

• Universal Participation Events (seperated by gender)

100 meter swimming

Three-legged race

Water volleyball

200 meter dash

Water dodge ball

Water race of luck

• Recommended Only Participation Events

Ninja warrior-style parkour

Mixed gender three-legged race

3 school years relay swimming race

3 school years mixed soccer match(fun event. No rewards. Purely for refreshing.)

Huh I see...there is quite a lot of changes.

And for the last part of the day we will be playing a soccer match mixed in 3 years, huh... Interesting.

Chabs: "And the teaming will be the same like last year. A and D for red team while B and C for white team. Although for the last soccer match, everyone can play."

So now we're paired with class B, huh...

Can't say I hate this developement. Although it's different with Kiyotaka.

He's on a badmood. I can tell what he's thinking.

He probably thought of destroying Yagami's team, but he ended up being in the same team as him. Lol.

Chabs: "Extra P.E classes will be held with your teams after school ends. Have fun."

After school

Extra PE class

Kiriyama: "It's been a while, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "Kiriyama senpai. Long time no see."

Kiriyama: "I never expected you guys would really fulfill that task..."

Tatsuya: "Well, it's too early for you to celebrate. Nagumo senpai is still on class A. You still had to overtake him. Although now his only ally is his class."

Kiriyama: "I know...but you've significantly made him weaker. Now I just had to deal the finishing move to reach class A."

Tatsuya: "Well I wish you good luck for that."

???: "Hey hey hey, if it isn't president kun eh?"

Oh shit.

Tatsuya: "Hello, Kiryuuin senpai."

Fuka: "Sup. How's being president?"

Tatsuya: "I can say it's quite pleasant."

Fuka: "Hm, I see...well, you're quite a big shot now, aren't you? I mean, look at those girls looking at you."

Tatsuya: "Ah..."

Fuka: "And speaking of girls too, be careful." She leaned closer to my ears. "Someone's looking at you."

I suddenly felt chills. I know about this.

I looked at the direction of the one looking at me.

It was Honami, smiling at my direction with a smile that doesn't reach her eyes at all.

Fuka: "Well good luck dealing with that, ahahahahah!" she said as she left like nothing happened.

Kiriyama: "That woman's troublesome as always."

Tatsuya: "Can relate."

???: "Excuse me, but I want to talk a while with my girlfriend, can you please step away for a bit?"

??? 2: "Sorry, senpai. Me and Lina are discussing a few things. Please understand."

I looked at the source of that sound. And of course, it's Kiyotaka and Yagami. Hah...

Lina: "O-oi...both of you..."

Both of them ignored Lina and glared at each other.

Kiyo: "Don't make me repeat the same sentence, Yagami. I wanted to talk with her."

Yagami: "And we're still discussing about class matters. You can't butt in like that, Ayanokoji senpai."

Hah...not this love rivalry again...

Tatsuya: "Hey hey, Kiyotaka. Come here for a while, I have something important to talk with you." I yelled.

Both Kiyotaka and Yagami looked at me.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Tatsuya: "Come here for a while. It will be worth it. Trust me."

Kiyotaka stayed silent for a while before sighing.

Kiyo: "Fine..." he said as he walked towards me.

Lina shot me an eye contact and gave me a thumbs up.

Hah, you owe me one, agent.

Kiyo: "What do you want to talk about?"

Tatsuya: "That, huh...I forgot what I wanted to say. Hehe..."

A punch came straight to my face.

Tatsuya: "Oi what the hell?!"

Everyone began looking at us. Good thing no one is recording.

Kiyo: "You just wasted my fucking time you idiot."

Ah, when it comes to his badmood regarding Lina, he's violent as fuck. I forgot about this.

Still, since when Kiyotaka's punch hurts this much? did he train himself again?

I think I should start my training too. I'm getting dull...

Tatsuya: "You're lucky we're in the middle of the pool. I'll took that personally if you do that again."

Kiyo: "You just waste my fucking time you crazy idiot."

Tatsuya: "Think clearly, Kiyotaka. If you throw hands with Yagami, you can get expelled. Think clearly first, idiot."

I can already tell his rage is almost at its limit when he's talking with Yagami. That's why I had to seperate them.

Kiyo: "You're in no position to say that."

Tatsuya: "If you really wanted to beat him so badly, go do it at the soccer match. When you both doesn't have to team up. That's better."

He stayed silent.

Tatsuya: "Think about it, since when are you this angry moody overjealous guy? the you one year ago is not like this."

Kiyo: "People change, Tatsuya. You wouldn't get it. You can't expect me to be emotionless forever. I'm a human."

Tatsuya: "Well it's good you've changed but know your limits, Kiyotaka. You almost throw hands with Yagami if I didn't call you here."

Realizing that he almost made a blunder, Kiyotaka sighed.

Kiyo: "Haah...maybe I did get too heated."

Tatsuya: "Good. Now have some cold water." I pushed him to the pool.

Kiyo: "Fuck."

Tatsuya: "Had your fun?" I smirked.

Kiyo: "It's not fun you idiot. I'm all drenched."

Swimming teacher: "Oi the lesson's not started yet! be patient!" the teacher yelled.

Kiyo: "I'll get you for this." he said as he tried to get up.

Tatsuya: "Sure whatever you say."

Kiyo: "Now come here. Let me give you a best friend hug." he extended his arms.

Tatsuya: "Uh...no." I ran as fast as I can to avoid him.

Timeskip

The extra swimming classes has finally started and yeah. Nothing really happened except Kiyotaka glaring at Yagami because he got too close with Lina or whatever.

And everytime he almost went to class 1-B's section, I had to stop him. Hah...

Honestly, can't really blame him. If a guy suddenly gets too close with my girlfriend, I'll react the same way as he do.

Although good thing all of Honami's male friend didn't act like Yagami.

Miyuki: "They're very lively eh, onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "Let them be. Stopping Kiyotaka from going apeshit already put enough strain to my mental health."

Miyuki: "I see...do you want a massage, onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "I'll pass."

Miyuki: "Aww, why?"

Tatsuya: "What I need now is a mental support, not a physical support."

Miyuki: "I heard Kiyotaka san had some moves as a therapist, considering he freed Kei san from her trauma."

Tatsuya: "Yeah like. More like the rapist."

???: "Kukuku, it seems there's a little brother and sister session here."

Both me and Miyuki turned to the source of the voice.

Miyuki: "Ah, Ryuuen san."

Ryuuen: "Hey there, Silver freak junior." Miyuki frowned at her statement.

Tatsuya: "That's not very polite, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Zip it. Shiba, I swear I will defeat you at the closing soccer match."

Tatsuya: "Ah, right. The only place you can actually compete with me."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, I will enjoy this festival to the fullest. This school is amazing for sure."

Tatsuya: "Well, good luck with crushing me."

Ryuuen: "Aww thank you. Some good luck charm from the silver freak would undoubtedly help me."

Miyuki: "Onii sama, does this primitive somehow knows your identity?" she said with a cold tone.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, better take care of your brocon sister, Shiba. Cya." Ryuuen said as he literally, run away from Miyuki.

Miyuki: "I hate him."

Tatsuya: "Well that's his cha-"

???: "Can you please not interrupt our session, senpai?"

It was Yagami and Kiyotaka again.

Kiyo: "Hm? but I clearly saw you trying to hug her?"

Yagami: "She was about to fall, it's only natural I held her right?"

Ah...not this again.

This will be a painful one week...

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Sports festival lezgoo!!!

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2520(Arisu)

Class B-1910(Ryuuen)

Class C-1840(Suzune)

Class D-1490(Honami)

Next part will be...yeah, sports festival

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 25-07-2022

Chapter 84: Cold festival

Tatsuya POV

Well, the event's progressing better than expected.

Nothing major like last year's event really happened. Ryuuen's been pretty calm right now.

And yes, swimming race. For the girls Onodera won and for the boys, Sudo won.

I told them to not let Kiyotaka participate since he will..no. He will undoubtedly sabotage Yagami's class.

I feel like I'm sealing a bloodlusted demon right now.

I looked at Kiyotaka's direction, and he's just staring at a certain direction from his pool chair. Menacingly.

Ah, 1-B's tent. No wonder...and Yagami is talking pretty friendly with Lina.

I should ignore him for a while...

Honami: "Yahoo, Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "Ah, Honami. Finished your race?"

Honami: "Yeah...Onodera san got me real good. I'm still proud I got second place tho." she said as she sat beside me.

Tatsuya: "you did well."

Honami: "What about you? you didn't participate a single event yet."

Tatsuya: "I'm just feeling lazy. This pool chair is too comfortable for me to leave."

Honami: "Look how far you've fallen, mister. Where's the diligent you again?"

Tatsuya: "In the cave along with Manchester United fans."

Honami: "That's very controversial."

Tatsuya: "Hahahahah, sorry."

Honami: "By the way, both you and Ayanokoji kun are not competing yet. What's with the restrain?"

Tatsuya: "I already told my reasons. But as for Kiyotaka, just look at him yourself."

Honami took a look at Kiyotaka and immediately understood.

Honami: "Oh...I see..."

Tatsuya: "Yeah that's what happened."

Honami: "I kinda feel bad for him."

Tatsuya: "That's how I felt before. But I think it's going on for too long..."

Actually, what's on my mind is either Kiyotaka is too possessive or Yagami is provoking him intentionally.

The second option seems more realistic.

That being said, their drama is getting interesting. It's a good thing I didn't expose Yagami's identity to him.

Caster: "Allright, water race of luck is about to begin! get ready!"

Ah, here comes the main event.

Honami: "Allright, I'm going back to my section to select the participants."

Tatsuya: "Yeah bye."

Allright here goes.

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka, you're up."

Kiyo: "No."

Tatsuya: "Yes."

Kiyo: "No."

Tatsuya: "Please don't be stubborn."

He looked at me for a while.

Kiyo: "Fine."

Tatsuya: "Allright, the other one would be...Ike, wanna play?"

Ike: "Ah? yes sure. I'm down!"

Tatsuya: "Great, Kiyotaka and Ike that is for the boys."

This will be fun.

Kiyotaka POV

Ike: "Ayanokoji! give me your flip flops!"

Hah...this brings back PTSD from last year.

Kiyo: "Catch." I throwed my sandals.

Ike: "Dang it! don't throw it too fast!"

Yeah this is hopeless.

Timeskip

After Ike finished his thing, I swimmed across the pool to reach the luck station.

Let's see what I got...

Bring a watch

Hah? this card is insane. Who the hell wears watches on pools. And it's not like INSTA can be taken off like that after all.

Kiyo: "I'd like to change please."

Keeper: "Sure."

I took my second card and...

Bring your secret lover

I would like to bring my wine but that will got me in trouble so...

Kiyo: "Last change, please."

Keeper: "Ahahah, your luck is as terrible as last year." He said as he gave me the card.

Let's see...

Bring a table clock

You've gotta be shitting me...

Keeper: "So?"

Kiyo: "I'll be right back." I got out of the pool and ran as fast as I can to get a table clock.

Class C POV

Hirata: "K-Kiyotaka kun?!"

Suzune: "Good grief. What is it right now..."

Kei: "I think his luck got busted."

Sudo: "For real..."

Tatsuya: (Ah...good old nostaliga...)

Back to Kiyotaka

Shit I'm falling behind.

Class C: "Ayanokoji hurry up!"

Sheesh these guys are impatient.

Kiyo: "I...I'm done."

Keeper: "Ah, so you had to go get a table clock huh, poor guy."

Kiyo: "Things like this happened quite a lot of times. So, can I go back?"

Keeper: "The last person has not yet to arrive."

Ah, so I was second to last.

I wonder who's the last one...

???: "Haahhh...haah...I...I did it..."

That voice...

Kiyo: "Utomiya."

Utomiya: "Ah, senpai. Good to see you...anyways, here's the item."

Wait, that's...

Kiyo: "So you got my first card huh..."

Utomiya: "Yeah..these cards are insane. Who would've thought I had to bring a watch here."

Kiyo: "That's unfortunate."

Especially since the watch he's holding is Akemi's watch. I wonder how he took it from her wrist considering she treasured that gift from my father so much.

Keeper: "Allright water race of luck is finished!"

I can finally go ba-

???: "UTOMIYAAA!!!!!!!"

I looked at the pool entrance, it was an enraged Akemi.

It's not going to end well for Utomiya.

Timeskip

Yeah it did end pretty badly.

Utomiya got beaten so hard by her after she scolds him for stealing her watch.

Apparently he uses some misdirection pickpocket technique to steal it. No wonder she's angry.

Although it's still going to be complicated considering if he just straight up asked to borrow it she won't let him.

Kiyo: "You okay?"

Utomiya: "No...life is not ok right now..." said a bloody mouth Utomiya.

Kiyo: "I respect you for that dedication. Be proud." I said as I saluted him sarcastically.

Utomiya: "I don't need your sarcastic supports..."

???: "Argh! that hurts you fucking asshole!"

Ah...dodgeball game is underway.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, you suck, gorilla."

Hosen: "I'll beat you to death, skinny dragon."

Tatsuya's playing?

Let's see how well he would do.

Hosen: "Fuck you!" Hosen throwed the first ball but Ryuuen dodged it casually.

Ryuuen: "Premature. Try again!"

Hosen: "I'll fuck you thousandfolds you fucking lizard!"

Tatsuya: "Focus Ryuuen! Hosen's gonna beat us if you put your energy to trashtalk more than throwing balls!"

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, watch my super move, Shiba."

I think it's going well for the boys.

As for the girls...ah, it's volleyball match. The girls started their volleyball match earlier but...

Nanase: "Amasawa san please don't get in the way of my course!"

Amasawa: "Ehh, but I'm trying to score!"

Suzune: "Ibuki san don't steal from your own teammates!"

Ibuki: "I won't let you score even 1, Horikita! this is all mine!"

Nanami: "Dang it! it's hard to move!"

Tsubaki: "This event is troublesome..."

Honami: "Uh...guys, please calm down?"

Lina: "Don't lose your cool oi! the game's not over!"

Miyuki: "Everyone please stay focused."

...

Turns out this is just a game of trashtalk...

What do we have here right now, hm?

200 meters dash. Sudo won as expected so I guess it's fine.

As for water volleyball...

Announcement: "Boys water volleyball is about to start after the girls finished their match!"

Ah...that.

I should probably play on the volleyball match.

Timeskip

And our group won. Because Amasawa and Nanase kept butting heads like Tom and Jerry.

And it seems Horikita and Ibuki can actually work together.

???: "They're having fun, eh?" A voice came from behind me.

Kiyo: "Kushida."

Kikyo: "This sucks...not only I got betrayed, everyone's now against me. All because that fucking monster broke his promise."

I looked at her in silence.

Kiyo: "Take that as a warning, Kushida."

Kikyo: "Hah?"

Kiyo: "The only useful you is the fake you. And Tatsuya just happened to lost interest in the fake you. Now the only thing remains is the real you. And if you want to make the real you useful..."

Announcement: "Boys water volleyball is about to start!"

Kiyo: "Then you better start doing something relevant, you crazy girl." I said as I went to the pool to play

I don't really care about Kushida as an asset, Tatsuya already had a brocon sister for her substitution and his position as a student council president.

So fake Kushida is no longer necessary.

Or did he expose the real Kushida because he actually wanted Kushida to grow and leave her pitiful fake side?

I wonder...is the that considerate? I don't think so.

But this developement is indeed going to the way that Kushida would be able to enjoy her life as the real Kushida Kikyo.

???: "Hey, you're deep in thought."

Kiyo: "Ah, Lina."

Lina: "What's wrong? you've been pretty silent."

Kiyo: "I...I'm fine..." I don't know why but I don't want to bother her.

I guess the PTSD from last time was still with me, huh...

Lina: "Are you sure?" she asked me in a worried tone.

Kiyo: "Yeah. I'm sure. Don't worry, there's nothing wrong with me."

Or so I thought.

Perhaps that word was what they called 'famous last words'

Tatsuya POV

Ah...the dodgeball game ended in a flash.

Ryuuen with his tricks managed to defeat Hosen meanwhile the class A students lacked the ability to play properly. Well, except Nagumo.

But he, for some reason, is not present here. He's literally gone.

I wonder what happened to him...did he lock himself in a solitary confinement?

And as for the volleyball...

smash

Dang, nice smash.

Lina: "Nice one Takuya! Kiyotaka! crush them!"

Ah, right. Yagami and Kiyotaka 'coincidentally' played with each other.

Despite their hatred for each other, their quite in sync.

Kiyo: "Get out of my way, Yagami."

Yagami: "Move for the sake of my score, senpai."

Or no.

They're not in sync at all.

Both of them are playing with emotions getting in their way. I doubt they'll be able to win against Shibata and Hosen like that.

Wait, Hosen played again?

What a dedicated gorilla. Even I would refuse playing 2 games in a row.

Miyuki: "They're very lively right, onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "If by lively you mean chaotic, yes, you're right."

This scene is saddening.

Kiyotaka and Yagami kept sabotaging each other, Hosen's team getting further and further scores.

It would be great if Utomiya also played with them to be the neutralizer but in the condition he is?

Yeah no. He's still bloody after Akemi beat him up. Tsubaki and Nanami's treating him tho.

Wait, did he just got himself into a love triangle? who knew Utomiya's love live would be interesting.

I would pry further later.

And speaking of live life...

Kiyotaka and Yagami lost big time. I guess white roomers had below 0 cooperation rate.

Either that or they're just blocked by jealousy to each other.

Miyuki: "I'm going back to my section, good luck on the next events, onii sama."

Tatsuya: "Yeah, that helps."

After that, Miyuki returned to her class.

And as for Yagami and Kiyotaka...

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "What do you think you're doing, Yagami?"

Yagami: "I simply wanted to score but you got in the way, senpai."

Kiyo: "That ball was directed to me. You couldn't reach it in time."

Yagami: "And by your half baked volleyball skills, you think you could give a decent smash? you might be strong, but skills are important too."

Kiyo: "You're saying I don't have a tiny bit of volleyball skill?"

Yagami: "Physical strength alone is not enough to win a sports game, senpai. Techniques and rules are necessary. If you don't understand that, then give up on playing sports."

Lina: "H-hey, Takuya, stop it. You too, Kiyotaka."

Kiyo: "Stand back, Lina."

Yagami: "I'm afraid this already escalated."

???: "I'm afraid I had to ask you both to break off. This has gone for too long."

??? 2: "Cease at once, Yagami, Ayanokoji."

It was Chabasira and Mashima.

Yagami: "Heh, then isn't this perfect, senpai?"

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Yagami: "Sensei, make the tomorrow's soccer game a match up between us. I'll pay the price for that cost. It's possible with points right?"

Mashima widened his eyes after hearing this statement.

Mashima: "I see. That's clearly possible. But why do you go to such lengths."

Kiyo : "I won't let this guy win over me."

Mashima: "Haah...fine...the cost will be one million. And both of you, pay up later."

Kiyo: "Sure."

Yagami: "Thanks for the cooperation, sensei."

With that, Mashima left while Chabasira stayed.

Chabs: "Truly, I never imagined that you would be the type to get provoked."

Kiyo: "This is not simple matter anymore. I have to win. Whatever it takes."

Chabs: "I see. Power of love sure is amazing, huh. Rejoice, blondie, these 2 gentlemans are fighting over you." Lina blushed at Chabasira's statement.

Yagami: "As if you didn't experience something like this before. Someone like you must be popular on your school days, Chabasira sensei."

Chabs: "Maybe. Maybe not. I'm going back. Don't cause anymore trouble."

i looked at Yagami.

Kiyo: "Don't forget to pick your team properly."

Yagami: "Same goes for you."

With that, Yagami left first to grab his drink.

Lina: "H-hey..."

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Lina: "Sorry..."

Kiyo: "What about?"

Lina: "I should've realized it sooner...on that moment both of you declared war at each other...his eyes showed determination."

Kiyo: "Good thing you finally realized."

Lina: "Sorry...for getting too close with him...I'm a horrible girlfriend, aren't I?"

I looked at her in silence.

Kiyo: "It's fine."

Lina: "No...it's not fine...I.."

Kiyo: "It's fine, really."

Lina: "B-but..."

Kiyo: "I get it. Stop. You're still a highschooler. And friends are necessary for highschoolers. So I won't stop you from getting close with Yagami or any other boys."

Lina: "W-wait..."

Kiyo: "Then I guess the least I can do is to just bear with it and endure my jealousy. But of course, I will not let them overstep their boundaries."

Lina: "Wait, this is not fair!"

Kiyo: "What? you wanted to have good relations right? I provided it to you. I won't pry any further. I doubt you want me to go full yandere like before."

Lina: "But...how could I ever do that to you..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "How could I just socialize with anyone without considering my boyfriend's feelings..." she looked down.

And now everyone's looking at us. Hah...this is attracting too much attention.

Kiyo: "Let's move somewhere else to talk. Not this place."

Lina: "Yeah..."

Me and Lina then moved to the outside bench.

Although it's quite cold here because both of us are wearing swimsuits and this is winter but I guess we had pretty good cold resistance.

Lina: "Sorry...I got emotional."

Kiyo: "It's fine."

Lina: "Do you really think it's all fine? don't you ever think of me as annoying this annoying that?"

Kiyo: "Well I do think of most things as annoying and bothersome. But I can never get tired of you."

Lina: *blushes* "What's with that..."

Kiyo: "Although...I still do hate the fact that you're so popular."

Lina: "I can't control it you know..."

Kiyo: "Yeah, I know that. I think almost every single boy on this school fantasize about you and Miyuki."

Lina: "That's straight up creepy."

Kiyo: "You think boys got closer to you recently?"

Lina: "Don't tell me..."

Kiyo: "What else do they want? steal you away from me, of course."

Lina: "Ah..."

Kiyo: "Let me give you a warning. I won't do anything extreme like dragging you out of conversation unless it got escalated. I wanted to see how you will manage this on your own."

Lina: "Oh? what if they got too close and I cheated on you, hm?"

Kiyo: "Well then I guess I'm a fool for dating you. That's all."

Lina: "Ahahah, don't worry. No boys could ever replace you. Well Tatsuya could if he didn't date Honami san."

Kiyo: "what.did.you.just.say." I glared at her.

Lina: "Hey hey hey, chill. I'm not about to take someone's boyfriend. Sheesh."

Kiyo: "You better not. Out of all people you will date if you 'hypotethically' break up with me, I will took it personally if it's Tatsuya or Yagami."

Lina: "As if me leaving you would ever happen." she leaned on my shoulder.

A small smile formed on my face.

Lina: "Ah, you smiled again."

Kiyo: "It's only for you. And nobody else."

Lina: "I'm honored."

Kiyo: "You should."

Lina: "Wait, Miyuki's calling from INSTA."

Kiyo: "Go on."

Lina: "What is it?"

Miyuki: "Onii sama is looking for Kiyotaka san. Next event for them is starting. You should get back too, Lina."

Lina: "Ah, right. Wait a minute." she turned off the call.

Kiyo: "So I guess all good things come to an end."

Lina: "Yeah..."

Kiyo: "Let's go back."

Swimming pool

Tatsuya: "Took you long enough."

Kiyo: "So, what's the deal?"

Tatsuya: "Ninja warrior style parkour is underway. Sudo and Horikita are both participating. As for mixed gender 3 legged race, can you participate?"

Kiyo: "Huh? why don't you participate? don't tell me you're afraid that your girlfriend would get jealous, virgin kun."

Tatsuya: "That's rude. She's not like that anyways. She's considerate enough to know that this is just a competition."

Kiyo: "So? why?"

Tatsuya: "Well, last year you got a pretty good result with Kushida. So go on, ask her to be useful."

Kiyo: "Really? that's the reason you called me here?"

Tatsuya: "Yeah. Why? or you want it to be Karuizawa instead?"

Kiyo: "Lina would kill me if I went to a mixed 3 legged race with Kei."

Tatsuya: "Jealousy sure is hard to control, eh?"

Kiyo: "Tell me about it."

Tatsuya: "So, will you participate?"

Kiyo: *sigh* "Fine. I'll go get Kushida first."

Before i approached Kushida, I went to text Lina.

Kiyo: [Please don't misunderstand. This is all just for competition.]

Lina: [Of course.]

I feel like that's not really genuine but I have no time to think about it right now.

After putting my phone away, I approached Kushida.

Kiyo: "Kushida."

Kikyo: "Ayanokoji...what? you're here to mock me?"

Kiyo: "No. In fact, I'm here to offer you a chance of redemption."

Kikyo: "Hah, what a fucking joke."

Kiyo: "Well, of course it's not an instant redemption. But the least you could do is to help me win this 3 legged race."

Kikyo: "Why should I?"

Kiyo: "You're the only athletic girl right now. Onodera's stamina is saved for the swimming relay, Horikita is on the parkour. Which girl in our class is athletic again?"

Kikyo: "Ugh...fine...I'll play with you."

Kiyo: "Good. Now be a good girl and make me win."

Kikyo: "Fine..."

We both went to the track and Kushida tied our legs together.

Kikyo: "Why do you even bother?"

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Kikyo: "I'm useless right now. Why do you even bother?"

Kiyo: "Even useless stuffs had its value. You see, Tatsuya deemed you useless the moment he became the student council president. That's why he exposed you. Because your influence is useless to him as for now. And you know what he wants? he wants you to be useful without your fake mask. Believe me, he cared quite a bit about you." I don't know if that's the truth but let's boost this girl's morale.

Kushida stayed silent.

Kikyo: "Fine...whatever you say..."

Kiyo: "That way you can gain your influence without faking yourself with that ugly mask."

Kikyo: "There. It's finished."

Kiyo: "Good. Can you keep up, fake devil?"

Kikyo: "Who do you think I am, monster."

Kiyo: "Let's go then."

Referee: "3...2...1...start!"

We began dashing at the cold winter breeze.

And to be honest...

Kikyo: "Slow down!"

Yeah. This was a bad idea. She can't keep up at all.

Timeskip

Kikyo: "You...you fucking monster...I almost ran out of life...you're running too fast!"

Kiyo: "Your fault for not being able to keep up."

Kikyo: "What about the teams?"

Kiyo: "Unfortunately, we're still losing. At this rate, we'll end up at 4th place again. The best thing we can get is 3."

Kikyo: "Can't you turn the tides?"

Kiyo: "No matter how, we're already at a disadvantage. Since other classes had more sportsman than us. If we're lucky, the best we can get is 2. Although class A is guaranteed to lose."

Their athletic sucks.

Kikyo: "Hah...another L in the sports festival."

Kiyo: "Relax, we're still in class C. Although Ryuuen's class would probably win."

I then looked at Ryuuen's class's performance.

They're...doing worse than expected.

At this rate class D is gonna win.

Wait, class D...

Ah, I see...Tatsuya you crazy bastard.

He must've done something to the folks from Ryuuen's class.

My guess would probably he snuck out during the night and sabotaged them using I don't know what. Probably laxatives since Ryuuen's classmate kept going to the toilet.

Karma hits like a bitch huh...

Tatsuya: "Get ready. Relay's starting."

Kiyo: "I know..."

Hah...for now, let's finish this sports festival first.

(A/N: Yeah no stu.co prez race shit on this relay lmao.)

Timeskip

Total acquired points from the winning team...

"The White Team wins".

That's to be expected. Nagumo wasn't leading them. He's basically absent this whole festival. Which makes us win.

Mashima: "Next up, we will announce the overall points for each class".

Dividing up the 12 classes into three categories on the display, the overall points for each class were displayed all at once.For us, the breakdown for the 1st and 3rd years mean nothing. What's important is what position Class C is in.

• 1st Place: 2nd year Class D

• 2nd Place: 2nd year Class C

• 3rd Place: 2nd year Class B

• 4th Place: 2nd year Class A

Shibata: "Yeah! we won!"

The folks from Ichinose's class cheered.

Well, that's to be expected. They had quite a lot of sportsman and Tatsuya sabotaged Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, that's pretty sly of you, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "I don't remember doing anything, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Whatever. I'll crush you tomorrow. Wait for it."

Tatsuya: "Yeah sure, whatever."

After that, Ryuuen and his class left.

Mashima: "Tomorrow will be the all year football game to close this sports festival. Don't forget to come. The participant will be chosen randomly by the school."

After the last announcement, everyone left the swimming pool.

Well, except me and Yagami.

Yagami: "Yo, senpai."

Kiyo: "Yagami..."

???: "Kiyotaka let's go ba-"

Lina came from outside. But I ignored her.

Lina: "Kiyotaka...Takuya..."

Yagami: "I'm looking forward for tomorrow."

Kiyo: "Same goes for me."

With that, Yagami left the swimming pool too.

Lina: "Can you guys please just make up already..."

Kiyo: "Make up, huh..."

Unfortunately...

Kiyo: "We're already on the point of no return."

There will be no turning back.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

No need to say a thing. I know my writing quality drops by a LOT.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2520-100=2420(Arisu)

Class B-1910-50=1860(Ryuuen) demoted to C

Class C-184050=1890(Suzune) promoted to B

Class D-1490100=1590(Honami)

And yeah. Legit. Tatsuya sneaked on the night to sabotage Ryuuen's class. I'm serious.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 7-08-2022

Chapter 85: 11 vs 11

Kiyo's room

Kiyotaka POV

Lina: "Hey, Kiyotaka."

I stayed silent...

Lina: "Earth to Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "Shut up for a while. I'm analyzing the data right now."

Hirata, Hosen, Sudo, Kiriyama, Kanzaki, Albert. A great start.

How about the remaining 4, I wonder...

Shibata, Utomiya, Ryuuen, Akito, and Koenji are unfortunately taken by Yagami. Which means I can't pick either of them.

If only I was faster...this is bad.

And Tatsuya. That guy just had to be the comentator. His skills would be crucial here...

Lina: "Kiyotaka, look at me."

Kiyo: "shut up. This moment is crucial."

Who else can I pick...

Ishigami? he's quite good. If I remember he can play pretty well as a Forward.

Allright Ishigami that is.

Lina: "Ah, Takuya's calling."

I shifted my attention to her.

Kiyo: " W.H.A.T."

Lina: (those eyes turned dead pretty fast! is that what jealousy does to a boy?!) "A-ah...nothing...I...just did that to turn your attention..."

Kiyo: *sigh* "Please make it fast."

Lina: "You've been researching like crazy for the past 2 hours! take a break already..."

I stared at her blankly.

Kiyo: "Fine...whatever..." I got off my desk and went straight to bed.

Lina: "You should really chill on for a while." She dragged my head and put in on top of her thighs.

Kiyo: "It's soft."

Lina: "Of course it is."

Who knew a good lap pillow could relieve stress.

Lina: "Feeling better?"

Kiyo: "Yeah. Your fluffy and soft thighs just saved my life."

Lina: "That sounds kinda creepy..."

Kiyo: "I'm just saying what I wanted to say. That's all."

When was the last time I received this thing called lap pillow again?

Does this ever happened before?

Ah...yeah...right.

That time. That was the last time.

Lina: "Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Lina: "You...you're tearing up..."

Huh?

I thouched my cheeks.

It truly is tear...

That's strange. I didn't feel especially sad.

Or so I thought.

Kiyo: "It's...it's nothing..."

Lina: "Hey, nobody would tear without a reason. What's wrong?"

Kiyo: "It's just...some bad memories flowing. That's all."

Lina: "Really?"

Kiyo: "Yeah...really..."

She looked at me skeptically before finally sighing.

Lina: "Allright then..."

Kiyo: "Thank you for being considerate."

It seems she's not going to ask anything crucial.

And slowly but surely, I was getting sleepy.

A good lap pillow can really bring comfort to anyone, huh...impressive.

Before I knew it, I was fast asleep.

Lina POV

Ah, he's asleep.

His sleeping face is so cute...

Allright I'm not letting anybody see his sleeping face. They would fall in love with him instantly.

Lina: "I really love you..." I muttered while ruffling his unexpectedly soft hair.

Huh, weird. He said he never used any special shampoos but his hair are this good.

If he used some special shampoos his hair can be equal with mine. Although I doubt he would do something like that.

Allright enough with the hair talk...something's bothering me...

Why...why did he cry like that before.

Honestly, that sight pained me. Just like when he ignored me when he got jealous because I got too close with Takuya.

What happened to you...

I went to caress his hair with my hand.

Lina: "Ah..."

The object that's stuck on my left wrist immediately comes to light.

That's right...I can know what happened to him if I used INSTA to search his past.

It is possible...but...

Do I...do I have the right to do it?

It's basically an invasion of privacy but...

Lina: "Should I really..."

But too bad for me, my restrain is not that high.

I unconsciously searched his files.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka

My heart was beating faster and faster.

Slowly but surely, my finger gets closer to tap the open option.

tap

Ah...I really did it...

Let's see...

White room, his father making him participate on the 4th generation, him discarding his emotions, yeah. I know about all of this already.

But this...this is the secret that I never came across.

The forbidden article. With the title 'Suzuki Shizuku'.

Just when I was about to press open, a hand grabbed my wrist.

Kiyo: "What are you doing?"

Lina: "K-Kiyotaka?!"

He immediately wakes up and pins me to the bed, pinning my left hand with his right.

Lina: "Ugh..."

Kiyo: "I feel uneasy when I was asleep. Care to tell me what's going on?"

Shit...I need to turn it off. But he's not even budging on the slightest.

He's already strong enough before and when he starts training with Tsukasa, he's gone even crazy stronger.

Lina: "I-it's..."

Before I realized it, he already pulled my left wrist.

Crap! now he sees the content!

Kiyo: "This toy really is foul, huh. Who knew something like this could be leaked."

Lina: "S-sorry..."

He sighed before getting off me and letting go of my hand.

Kiyo: "It's not that I don't want to tell you but...I'm not ready yet."

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "So please, can you respect my privacy and not look it up yourself?"

I looked at him.

Lina: "Yeah...I'll try to do so..."

Kiyo: "Thank you..." he hugged me.

Lina: "It's fine...I'm in the wrong anyways." I returned his embrace.

Kiyo: "Allright. I'm going to continue my research." he said after letting go of the hug.

Lina: "Yeah. Good luck with tomorrow's match."

Timeskip, tomorrow

Kiyotaka POV

It's finally here. The day.

The day I can humiliate Yagami infront of the whole school.

Tatsuya: "Allright allright folks, and here is the long awaited football match between the 3 years! the match you've all been waiting for!" Tatsuya said in a clearly OOC tone.

Holy fuck. That sounded so cringe.

Tatsuya: (why do I have to be a commentator...I wanna play...screw this student council president role...)

Honami: "What do you think the outcome would be, Tatsuya kun?"

Tatsuya: "It's unclear, Honami. But all I can say this match will be so good. Anyways, let's greet both team A and team B!"

Hah, he got some skills as a commentator.

Tatsuya: "First of all, team A."

Me and my team immediately sets out.

Ayanokoji (Captain/Offensive midfielder)

Hosen (Centerback)

Sudo (Centerback)

Kanzaki (Sideback)

Machida (Sideback)

Kiriyama (Defensive midfielder)

Hirata (Offensive midfielder)

Ishigami (Center Forward)

Ishizaki (Left winger)

Akito (Right winger)

Katsuragi (Goalkeeper)

A 4-5-1 formation for pure offense. I don't know why but I don't want to let their team score at all.

I'll win this. Whatever it takes.

Tatsuya: "Now it's time for team B!"

Yagami (Captain/Offensive midfielder)

Albert (Centerback)

Utomiya (Centerback)

Sendou (Sideback)
(A/N: Yeah an OC third year. Lmao.)

Satonaka (Sideback)

Kito (Defensive midfielder)

Ryuuen (Offensive midfielder)

Koenji (Center forward)

Tokito (Left winger)

Shibata (Right winger)

Hashimoto (Goalkeeper)

Huh?

Tatsuya: "Oh? what's this? both team used the formation 4-5-1? how interesting."

Yagami...you..

Yagami: "Never expected for you to use the same formation as me, senpai."

Kiyo: "oh really now?"

Yagami: "well I guess great minds do think alike."

Kiyo: "Whatever you say then. Shall we?"

Yagami: "Why no?"

Referee: "We will decide who gets the kick off with coins."

Kiyo: "Heads."

Yagami: "Tails."

The referee tossed the coin and it landed on tails. Unfortunately.

Yagami: "Better lucky next time, senpai."

Kiyo: "whatever you say."

We both parted ways as Yagami and Koenji are preaparing themselves.

Koenji: "Yagami boy, don't let me down ok?"

Yagami: "As you wish, Koenji senpai." Yagami said as he passed the ball to Koenji.

Allright let's do this.

Koenji...he's not moving?

What the hell is he acting all smug for...

The whole field already started scrambling everywhere meanwhile me and Koenji stayed on the midfield, staring at each other.

Koenji: "You want this ball right, Ayanokoji boy? come and get it."

And of course, I'm not falling for such an obvious taunt.

Honami: "This is...getting intense..."

Honami: "Both of them are not moving?"

Kiyo: "What's wrong? make your move, Koenji."

Koenji: "fu...as you wish."

With his long legs, Koenji kicked the ball.

I see. A super long pass.

And the only one who could reach that is...

Yagami: "Nice pass, Koenji senpai."

Koenji: "Don't waste my time okay, Yagami boy."

Yagami: "Sure."

But I stayed silent. There's no need for me to simply waste my energy.

Because no matter what they do, it's futile.

Yagami: "Catch, Ryuuen senpai." A pass was sent to Ryuuen.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, this goal is mine."

But before the ball even landed, Hosen jumped to intercept it.

Ryuuen: "Gorilla?!"

Hosen: "Too easy, skinny dude!"

Kiyo: "Nice clear, Hosen."

Even though it went out of bounds, it's fine.

It's their ball, of course. And the thrower is Sendou, with Yagami getting the ball.

Yagami: "Your turn, Shibata senpai." Yagami made his pass.

Shibata: "Allright, let's do this."

Sudo: "You're not getting away from me, Shibata!" Sudo moved to engage him in a one on one.

And as expected from Sudo, Shibata's not getting past him.

Shibata: "You're quite good in football for a basketball player, Sudo. Catch, Tokito!" Shibata made a pass to Tokito.

Without even realizing, Tokito already moved to his scoring position.

But I still made no move. Why?

Because his course is dead.

Kanzaki: "Too hasty, Tokito."

Tokito: "Kanzaki?!"

Kanzaki: "You're hesitating!" Kanzaki cleared the ball away.

Tokito: "Tch."

Ryuuen: "Hold it right there. I'm still here, kukuku." Ryuuen said while coming out of nowhere but.

Hosen: "Hah, not a chance, skinny bastard."

Ryuuen: "You again, gorilla? you tailing me or what?"

Hosen: "Something like that."

Before Ryuuen reached the ball, Hosen kicked it hard to my side.

Hosen: "Destroy them, Ayanokoji!"

Kiyo: "I know." I trapped the ball and began dribbling.

Yagami: "Come back! defense!"

Satonaka: "I won't let you score, Ayanokoji!"

Kiyo: "Ah, the non-existent ikemen Satonaka."

Satonaka: "I'll beat you up right here and now. Get ready."

Kiyo: "Sorry. I got no time to waste." I passed the ball infront.

Yagami: (That's over 50 meters...long distance pass to Ishizaki?!)

Kiyo: "Get them, Ishizaki."

Ishizaki: "Count on me, Ayanokoji senpai!"

Albert: "You're not going anywhere, Ishizaki."

Ishizaki: "Oh shit, Albert?!"

Ah...I forgot Albert's marking Ishizaki.

Akito: "Pass it here, Ishizaki!"

Ishizaki: "Sorry, Miyake!" Ishizaki passed to Akito.

As Akito got the ball, Sendou was already there.

Sendou: "Not so fast, Miyake."

Akito: "Tch, Utomiya."

Akito tried engaging him in a one on one but it's not going pretty well. He can't get pass Sendou.

Kiyo: "Pass it here, Akito."

Akito: "Catch, Kiyotaka!" Akito made a back pass to me.

As I caught the ball, Utomiya was infront of me.

Utomiya: "Not so fast, senpai. I'll stop you. Or rather, we'll stop you."

Kiyo: "Ah..."

Before even realizing, Kito was behind me.

Kiyo: "I see. So you're trying to beat me in a 2 on 1. Nice thinking right there. But naive." I tapped the ball lightly to the other side.

Utomiya: (No way...a gentle touch at this timing? a perfect lob pass between our gap? his technique is amazing...)

Ishigami: "Nice pass, Ayanokoji senpai!"

Snek: "Ah, shit. Here we go again." Hashimoto readied his stance.

Ishigami: "Here goes!" Ishigami made a shot but...

Hashimoto unfortunately blocked his shot.

Ishigami: "What?!"

Utomiya: "Nice, Hashimoto senpai!"

Good grief...

Snek: "Don't let your guard down! Ayanokoji is coming to get the ball!"

Sendou: "Watch out for the passes to the center!"

Snek: (It's allright...he won't make it from that angle...)

That's probably what they thought but...

I kicked the ball with my left leg to create a line drive shot.

Everyone: "!"

Snek: "What the fuck?!" Hashimoto wasn't able to react as the ball went on top of him, hitting the side net.

Goal

A-1

B-0

Everyone on the stadium cheered.

Yagami: (No way...a line drive shot from that angle? just how good is his kicking...first off all that passes and now that shot...)

I approached Yagami.

Kiyo: "This is the difference between us, Yagami." I whispered to his ears.

Yagami: (Tch...don't fuck with me...)

Tatsuya: "The first goal was made by team A's Ayanokoji! a crazy trickshot from an impossible position!"

Ah, shit. Not him being a commentator again.

Hirata: "Nice goal, Kiyotaka kun."

Kiyo: "Thanks, Yosuke. Although Ishigami, I expected more."

Ishigami: "Huh?"

Kiyo: "You're the main forward on this team right? how can your shooting capability be worse than mine, I wonder?"

Ishigami: "S-shut up! I'll definetely make the next one..."

Kiyo: "Yeah you better be."

Restart

Yagami: "Let's restart, Koenji senpai."

Koenji: "Sure."

Allright, let's actually play for real.

Kiriyama: "Trading passes in the middle isn't going to cut it, Koenji. Cut it out."

Koenji: "My my, if it isn't desperate boy. Catch, Yagami boy."

Kiriyama: (These two are trading passes in a much closer distance?!)

Hosen: "Oh, you're not passing here, Yagami."

Yagami: "Hosen kun. Unfortunately, I don't have time to play with you." Yagami made a back pass to Ryuuen.

Hosen: "!

Ryuuen: "Jam it in, Koenji!" Ryuuen made a long pass.

Koenji: "Get destroyed for my sake, team A."

Koenji made a shot. But unfortunately...

Sudo: "Not a chance, Koenji!"

Koenji: "Oh, if it isn't monkey boy. You had some guts destroying my spotlight like that. But unfortunately for you, this is all calculated."

From behind, Shibata already positioned himself to shoot.

Sudo: "Shit!"

Shibata: "Die!"

But that was blocked too. By Machida right now.

Shibata: "You've gotta be kidding me..."

Sudo: "Allright I got this!"

Time to preapare myself.

I ran across the field, preaparing myself for offense but...

Ryuuen: "Don't just stand there, red monkey." Ryuuen dashed in, grabbing the ball.

Sudo: "No fucking way!"

Kiyo: "Tch."

And I already ran across the field again. I won't make it.

Katsuragi: "You're not getting past me, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, unfortunately, scoring is not a job for a midfielder like me. Rather, it's for a striker."

Ryuuen passed the ball to Koenji, who's free of Sudo's marking.

Koenji: "There."

Goal

A-1

B-1

Hah...I miscalculated. Of course it won't be that easy.

Everyone in the stadium cheered.

Sudo: "Tch, how annoying."

Hosen: "Well well well, ain't that nice, skinny dragon?"

Machida: "For someone like Ryuuen to actually pass..."

Ryuuen: "It's kinda out of character. But then again, Ryuuen being a midfielder itself is out of character..."

Tatsuya: "Oof, a perfect play from Ryuuen Kakeru and Koenji Rokusuke right there."

Honami: "Now the game's course is really unpredictable..."

Restart

Hah...

Hirata: "There, Kiyotaka kun."

Kiyo: "Allright. Let's do this."

As I was going forward, Yagami intercepted me.

Yagami: "Hey there, senpai. Finally we're matching up."

Kiyo: "Just like what we wanted."

Yagami: "This game isn't for you, senpai. This game is for me to destroy you."

Kiyo: "Then let's do this."

I engaged him in a one on one. But as expected, he's keeping up.

Ishigami: "Senpai, pass to me!"

Sendou: "I'll back you up, Yagami."

Kiyo : "Stay the fuck outta the way."

Both teams are baffled by our statement.

Kiyo: "Sorry but..."

Yagami: "This one on one is crucial for us."

Lina: (Oh my God...)

Miyuki: (This is kinda intense...)

Kiyo: "You're in the way, Yagami. Move." I said as I passed him.

Yagami: (Fuck. A nutmeg right now?!)

Tatsuya: "Woah, it seems Ayanokoji Kiyotaka wins this one."

Of course I will you OOC commentator.

Utomiya: (Don't worry. There will be no next time...From that kind of distance, not even Ayanokoji senpai can shoot. And since Yagami is still chasing him, his choice is to pass. And the most optimal target is...)

Allright, I'll give you another chance, Ishigami.

I passed the ball to the front.

Yagami: (Not again...)

Utomiya: (Ishigami. I knew it.)

Now, prove your worth, Ishigami.

Utomiya: (That pass...it had a backspin. Making it easier to tap. Is it decelerating?)

Not bad.

Utomiya: (A nice, smooth pass. Even if I run at full speed, I'll be a half step behind. It's a bullseye cross. By dragging me out and breaking our formation, they'll be able to get through our defensive line easily. I see, that's quite a high level trap you installed, Ayanokoji senpai.)

I see. So that's how it is.

Utomiya: "As if I'd fell for it."

As expected from the 5th generation's strongest. He hit the emergancy brake. And with Ishigami's trap, the ball bounces a little. Making it possible for him to clear it.

Utomiya: "Too easy!"

Ishigami: "Ugh..."

Tokito: "Loose ball!"

Yagami: "Nice, Utomiya."

Shibata: "I got the ball! let's breakthrough, Koenji!"

Koenji: "Fu...fine."

How troublesome.

Now Koenji and Shibata are trading passes...they're breaking through our defense line quite easily.

But...

Hosen: "This is the end of your little duo, Koenji."

Koenji: "Oh my? since when we're a duo though?"

Shibata: "This is our aim for the start!"

Ah...the right side's completely wide open.

Shibata: "Breakthrough, Sendou senpai!"

Sendou: "Allright!"

Too late.

Sendou: (Tch, as expected Hosen is reacting. I had to pass...but to who...)

Kito: "Hand it over, senpai."

Sendou: "Nice position, Kito!"

But before the ball reached Kito, I cleared it.

Kito: "Ayanokoji..."

Kiyo: "Not a chance, Kito."

But too bad for me, I didn't calculate the angle properly and just blindly defended.

Kiyo: "Ah, shit..."

Ryuuen: "Nice assist, monster!" Ryuuen gets the ball and made a direct shot,

Goal

A-1

B-2

Tatsuya: "And this marks the end of the first half!"

Ah, it's over already?

???: "Honestly, what a god damn sad sight."

Everyone turned to see the voice.

Ryuuen: "You..."

???: "The one and only."

Kiyo: "Nagumo Miyabi."

After dissapearing for the whole festival, he suddenly appeared.

The captain of ANHS football club. Nagumo Miyabi.

Nagumo: "You scored one measly goal and then died out. Dang sad for a guy who made me lost everything."

Kiyo: "If you're here to shit talk then get lost."

Nagumo: "No. Rather, this game piqued my interest."

Hosen: "Save it. Not like you're playing anyways."

I stayed silent.

Nagumo: "Oh but you do know what I want right, Ayanokoji? I know what you want too. This game, at this rate, is hopeless, isn't it?"

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Nagumo: "Deep down you felt hyped when I joined in, right?"

Hah...as expected of this guy.

Kiyo: "Play with me, Nagumo. The 2 of us will be the main actor of this stage."

Nagumo flashed a grin before taking off his tracksuit, revealing his football uniform.

Nagumo: "Let's go wild, Ayanokoji."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

First half over!

Kiyo x Nagumo tag team for the next chap.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2420(Arisu)

Class B-1890(Suzune)

Class C-1860(Ryuuen)

Class D-1590(Honami)

I finally felt the heat of writing a chapter again. Sheesh. And sorry for the short chap.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 8-08-2022

Chapter 86: Genius x Genius

Tatsuya POV

Tatsuya: "Allright allright folks, the second half is finally here! now we're going to see the climax of this match!"

Ah, shit. Talking as a commentator is really cringe.

Everyone began coming back to the field, sitting on the seat. And the players are starting to go in their position.

And naturally, everyone was shocked that Nagumo is playing with Kiyotaka's team. And yeah, Ishigami was benched since Kiyotaka was dissapointed with him for messing up.

This should be interesting.

Kiyotaka POV

Yagami: "So you really did bring him out, Ayanokoji senpai."

Kiyo: "Yeah. Things like that happened."

Nagumo: "Enough with the chit chat already. Let's go wild."

Yagami: "Hmph, don't get ahead of yourself."

Koenji: "True that, Yagami boy. Let's not blow our lead, shall we?"

Kick off

Kiyo: "Show me what you got, Nagumo." I passed the ball to Nagumo.

Nagumo: "With pleasure."

Koenji: "Not so fast, ex president kun."

Ah, blondies match up.

Nagumo: "You're annoying. Get this, Kiriyama." Nagumo made a pass to Kiriyama but...

Kiyo: "Oh..."

The pass was blocked by Yagami.

Kiriyama: "What?!"

Yagami: "That was a sad pass, Nagumo senpai."

Nagumo: "hahahaha, you're as good as I want you to be, Yagami."

Hirata: "You're not passing me, Yagami kun."

Yagami: "Then try to surpass me, Hirata senpai."

Yagami POV

Hirata Yosuke. He's just Nagumo's passing machine back on the days of soccer club.

And a passing machine like that, won't be able to do shit against me.

Yagami: "Let's go, Ryuuen senpai."

Ryuuen: "Dang right Yagami."

Ryuuen senpai is a good passing partner. This will allow me to look ahead and see the entire field.

He can instantly sense a position that is both unfavorable to the enemy and advantageous for me,

This hotline will surely put Hirata to shambles.

Hirata: "Ugh..."

Allright, I passed him.

Ryuuen: "Go, Yagami!" Ryuuen made the pass to me.

Yagami: "Allright."

This field is mi-

???: "The script you wrote is quite boring, Yagami."

What the fuck?!

Kiyo: "Rejected." Ayanokoji said as he casually stole Ryuuen's pass from me.

Yagami: "You bitch."

But not for long, the ball wasn't in his possession anymore.

Shibata: "Then your script is making me sleepy too, Ayanokoji."

Kiyo: "Ah..."

Shibata: "Take the loose ball, Tokito!"

Tokito: "Leave it to me!"

Yagami: "I owe you one, Shibata senpai!"

Allright, it's time for me to move for the offensive.

Tokito: "Now it's time for our main weapon to strike."

Tokito senpai made a pass to Koenji senpai.

Koenji: "Let's go, Yagami boy."

Yagami; "Yes!"

Hosen: "Keep dreaming bitch."

Sudo: "Me and Hosen will take care of Koenji! be careful of the passes to Yagami!"

Koenji: "Fu...how annoying." Koenji made a pass.

Sudo: (Shit! on our blindspots?!)

I slipped passed Machida to trap the ball.

Machida: "Not a chance, Yagami!"

Nuisance.

Yagami: "Your turn, Ryuuen senpai."

Ryuuen: "Nice pass!"

Machida: (He passed mid air?! what the fuck?!)

Ryuuen: "And here's a special goal from your friendly neighbourhood dragon!" Ryuuen senpai made the shot but...

Kiriyama: "Not a chance!" Kiriyama moved to block him.

Ryuuen: "Ah, Nagumo's footlicker."

Out of bounds. B team corner kick

Tch, annoying.

Tatsuya: "From the block of Kiriyama Ikuto, team B had the corner kick right now."

Ryuuen: "Yagami, you kick it."

Yagami: "Yes." I moved to the corner and readied myself.

I see...the course has been set.

Our 3rd point is here.

Yagami: "Catch." I made a low trajectory pass.

Sudo: (Wha?! I thought he's going for a high pass to Ryuuen?!)

Since it's a low angle, Ryuuen senpai would be able to reach it first considering his position.

And now...

Ryuuen: "This is a special package for you, tarzan."

Flick pass to Koenji.

Hosen: "No fucking way?!"

Kanzaki: "Crap."

Koenji: "Nice pass, dragon boy. Now then-"

Nagumo: " Fucking premature." Nagumo cleared the ball before Koenji trapped it.

Nagumo?!

He...he read my strategy?!

Koenji: "Ah...you just had to clear the ball, ex president kun."

Why is Nagumo over there...did he read my move? yeah. That's definetely it.

No matter how I look at it, Nagumo Miyabi is a genius footballer. He has what it takes to play at world level. I heavily underestimated him.

Nagumo: "Catch, Ayanokoji. We're gonna raid."

Kiyo: "Nice clear, Nagumo."

And Ayanokoji...he predicted Nagumo would clear the ball so he moved to the middle to take the loose ball?!

A genius x genius combination.

These 2 together could really play in a world cup.

Tatsuya: "Woah, with Nagumo Miyabi's super clearing, the tide of the battle has turned again!"

Fuck fuck fuck fuck!

How did this happen?!

And both of them are trading passes in the middle to break our defenses. Their formation doesn't waste a single movement.

Kiyo: "Show me what you got, Nagumo." Ayanokoji made the pass.

Nagumo: "With pleasure."

Think...if I were Nagumo Miyabi, I would move to the side which was free.

Which means...his course is there, the left area!

Nagumo looked at me and smirked.

Yagami: "Huh?"

This guy...don't tell me...

He plans on crashing through the defenders?!

Utomiya: "Not in a crowded place like this, senpai."

Kito: "You're done for."

Albert: "No chance."

Satonaka: "Your shot course is dead!"

Nagumo: " You're fucking blind." Nagumo said as he shot the ball.

Goal

A-2
B-2

What the actual fuck...

He scored from that distance...and through that many defenders?

That shot was like a lightning bullet. I didn't even see him swing his legs.

Fastest swing in the world. No wonder he's called a genius.

Everyone on the field cheered at Nagumo Miyabi's super goal.

Tatsuya: "Nagumo Miyabi's shoot was like a lightning bolt blitzing through the air! team A ties the score 2-2!"

How...how is that even possible.

Even with superior physical ability, that's not possible. A lot of technique must be put into that shot for it to be realized.

Kiyo: "Have you read the manga called Blue Lock, Yagami?"

The fuck?

Yagami: "What about it?"

Kiyo: "Kaiser Impact."

Yagami: "Huh?"

Kiyo: "That was Nagumo's shoot's name. Kaiser Impact. A high level volley that is so fast that it is hard to even see him kick the ball or see the ball go into the goal. Mixed with his Extreme football vision, Nagumo is able to fearlessly score near impossible shots with extreme accuracy. His shot has the speed and power to pass by the heads of 4 defenders in front of the goal and the goalie with pinpoint accuracy into the goal."

I see...that's kinda inhuman.

Kiyo: "This move was made by Blue Lock's antagonist, Michael Kaiser. Lots of footballer tried this move but nobody ever suceeded. But one person changed that. And that was Nagumo Miyabi. He's the only person in this world that's capable of using Kaiser Impact like how Michael Kaiser did."

Yagami: "Hah...a move from a manga being adapted to the real world? now that's what I call wild."

Kiyo: "In terms of football, nobody can defeat him. Not even us, Yagami. But still, his growth suprised me."

Yagami: "What is it?"

Kiyo: "He was never this good before. And the moment I saw him play again, he pulled a Kaiser Impact. It's as if he's been training endlessly since I removed him from the throne."

Ah...his confusion made sense.

Kiyo: "Anyways, let's restart. Don't dissapoint me, Yagami."

Yagami: "Tch, mind your own fucking business."

Nagumo POV

Heh...it's paying off. Losing to Ryouta san(chapter 64) really awakened my talent as a footballer.

Football was something I would never lose at to anybody, and back then when he defeated me, my pride was crushed.

That's why...

I won't let a second time happen. I will prove my worth.

And after I got out of this prison after 10 years, I'll be the best footballer in the world.

(A/N: I mean...28 years old is never too old to play football so...yeah. It's possible after he got out of his ANHS punishment he'll join a club.)

Kiyo: "Get ready. They're restarting."

Nagumo: "Yeah."

Allright time to finish the game.

Yagami POV

Allright, time to restart all over again.

Yagami: "Here, Koenji senpai." I passed the ball to Koenji.

Koenji: "Fuh...fine. I'll play with you."

Koenji started dribbling through the front but suddenly he passed the ball to me and started moving in a wild pattern.

I see. So that's what you want.

Koenji: (Come here, Yagami boy.)

I know your aim, Koenji.

I passed the ball between the defenders on a narrow route.

Kanzaki: (What?!)

Sudo: (No way he just did that.)

Hosen: (Shit!)

Allright. Now I can-

Kiyo: "Lukewarm." Ayanokoji said as he blocked my pass to Koenji.

Yagami: "Ayanokoji?!

Kiyo: "Beating me with a pass like this...you must be dreaming..."

Ayanokoji then kicked a super long pass to the front.

Oh shit!

The target is...

Nagumo: "Hah, nice one, Ayanokoji."

Shit, if he gets the ball it will be over. His Kaiser Impact is literally unstoppable.

Fuck!

Nagumo: "Thanks for the fea-"

Ryuuen: "Not yet, blondie."

Nagumo: "Ryuuen?!"

Ah...he kicked Nagumo's leg? the fuck!

Referee: "Team B's Ryuuen Kakeru. Foul! yellow card."

I thought Ryuuen barely managed to clear the ball. I was wrong. He used a risky tackle instead to stop Nagumo.

Nagumo: "Damn it, that's not very nice, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Oh really? I mistook you for a bug that I accidentally step on you."

Nagumo: "Hah...big talk."

Referee: "Team A, free kick!"

Nagumo left the penalty zone to preapare the free kick while I approached Ryuuen.

Yagami: "You okay, Ryuuen senpai?" I extended my hand to help him get up.

Ryuuen: "Kind of. Anyways, let's focus."

Yagami: "Yeah..."

Now it's their free kick...this will be rough.

Kiyotaka POV

Nagumo: "I'm kicking this, Ayanokoji. Since most of the course are blocked anyways, my shot should be able to penetrate them atleast."

Kiyo: "They're close and there's a lot of them. You'll end up injuring them with your Kaiser Impact. Or even worse, broke their face."

Nagumo: "So?"

Kiyo: "So you said? I'm asking if such a primitive move is the only thing you can think of. Considering a genius like yourself, of course."

Nagumo: "Hah...you sure say some interesting stuffs, Ayanokoji. Fine then. I just thought of a new super move. But I wonder if you could keep up, hm?"

Kiyo: "Hah...who the hell do you think I am? don't get ahead of yourself."

Nagumo: "Oh my, how interesting. Fine then. Let's go." Nagumo said as he rushed.

Yagami: (Allright here comes. The kicker is Nagumo...)

But it was a fake and he ran to the course that he imagined.

Allright, let's do this.

Utomiya POV

Not a chance. It's gotta be a pass.

Since everyone can't leave their marks, I'm the only one who can move.

He's dashing sideways with an eye on our weak spot.

Which means a free spot, and he's waiting for a pass there.

Come on now, Ayanokoji.

Kiyo: (Hmph.)

Ayanokoji finally passed the ball.

Just as I thought. I saw their combo coming a mile away.

An ultra fast pass to Nagumo. It's kinda far. If I headbutt it, I should be able to reach it.

Come on, reach!

I dived in but...

Utomiya: "!"

Nagumo: "Too fucking bad, eh?"

No way...

It's barely a few centimeters away from my reach. Did Ayanokoji sensed that?

Nagumo: "Bullseye!" Nagumo shot the ball and of course. Hashimoto can't keep up.

Goal

A-3

B-2

Ugh...I got played.

Yagami POV

Yagami: "You've gotta be shitting me..."

Hosen: "Hah...would you look at them."

Akito: "A match made in heaven."

Ishizaki: "We'll never lose if they're both on our side!"

Tatsuya: "Danggg, with another one of his lightning fast-shot, Nagumo Miyabi turned the tides of this match!"

Ryuuen: "Tch."

Satonaka: "That was unfair..."

That set piece was too brutal...

Nagumo probably imagined where he wanted to shoot and headed to the spot, while Utomiya sensed that and went to him.

Ayanokoji sensed that. And passed to the point where Utomiya wouldn't be able to reach it. That feat won't be impossible unless...

Utomiya's ideintity was known by Ayanokoji. So it's only natural that Ayanokoji knew how fast Utomiya can be.

With that split second judgement, he made a pass like threading a needle.

All such conditions, combined with Nagumo's Kaiser Impact, there's no way to stop that shot.

Tsk...this is getting really ugly...

Kiyo: "See? in the end, there is nothing you can do."

Shut up...

Kiyo: "You're weak. You worth nothing, you trash."

Shut the fuck up...

Kiyo: "You can cry as you humiliate yourself even more, Yagami."

Yagami: "Shut the fuck up!" I snapped.

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Yagami: "I'll prove it to you. I'll turn the tides right away."

Kiyo: "Good luck with that. If you try to stop Nagumo, I will be free. If you try to stop me, Nagumo will be free. You're out of options, Yagami."

Yagami: "Do you think I care? even without options, I'll defeat you right away."

Kiyo: "Allright, I'll leave you to that."

That's what i said but...

Right now, I have no option to beat Ayanokoji at all.

Koenji: "What are you hesitating about, Yagami boy. The game's barely started."

Yagami: "Koenji senpai..."

Koenji: "Let's turn the tides." He said as he preapared the ball.

Yagami: "Wait, Koenji senpai."

Koenji; "Hm?"

Yagami: "Mashima sensei, I would like to ask a question."

Mashima: "What is it, Yagami?"

Yagami: "Everything in this school can be brought by private points, right?"

Mashima: "Oh? what plan you might have, I wonder."

Yagami: "I'd like to buy the right of letting Tatsuya senpai play on my team."

Everyone on the field was shocked after hearing my statement.

Tatsuya: "Hahahahah, you sure are crazy, Yagami. But then again, it's possible. So how much would you give him, Mashima sensei?"

Mashima: "Hah...200.000. Since this is just a farce. And considering the amount of private points you have, this should be cheap enough right, Yagami?"

Yagami: "Yes."

Mashima: "Consider it done. Go wild, Shiba."

Tatsuya: "Hah...I'll gladly play my role." Tatsuya senpai said as he went to the field.

Yagami: "Tatsuya senpai will replace Kitou senpai. And our new formation will be 4-4-2. Tatsuya senpai and Koenji senpai will be the main forwards of this match, is it fine?"

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, I don't really like it but fine. I'll accept your strategy, Yagami."

Shibata: "Same here."

Yagami: "Allright, let's restart."

Kick off

I will turn the tides of this match. Whatever it takes.

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Yeah, I made Nagumo op as fuck cuz why no?

Kiyo and Nagumo vs Yagami and Tatsu next chap.

Ik Yagami's team is stacked af but let's be honest here, Nagumo who's a football genius and Ayanokoji together is enough to fight them.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2420(Arisu)

Class B-1890(Suzune)

Class C-1860(Ryuuen)

Class D-1590(Honami)

Short chap again. I don't know when can I start writing long chaps again.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 17-08-2022

Chapter 87: I'll fucking kill you

Manabu POV

So Shiba subbed in, huh...

???: "So, are you enjoying the match, Horikita kun?"

The person beside me was none other than Yotsuba Maya and Akashi Tsukasa.

Manabu: "Well, I do enjoy this match. Although I'm suprised you took me all the way here just to watch a football match."

Akashi: "Why no? you're on a holiday anyways. Besides, Maya san also wanted to see this."

Maya: "He's right, Horikita kun. It's not like we're gonna get caught anyways."

Manabu: "Well if we indeed got caught it's all on you both."

Maya: "Fufufu, meanie."

Akashi: "The game level will be increased."

Kiyotaka POV

Now that Tatsuya has joined in, the situation will change once more.

Let's see...how will he play against us...

Tatsuya is a in a striker position, same as Koenji, since they changed the strategy into 4-4-2.

But since Koenji is in a better position than Tatsuya, Yagami will undoubtedly pass to him.

I better be careful for the passes to Koenji.

Yagami: "Here."

Ah...it's for Tatsuya?

Tatsuya: "Nice." Tatsuya trapped the pass.

Shit, and I already went to Koenji's direction.

Kiriyama: "I won't let you past me, Shiba."

Hirata: "I'll stop you, Shiba kun."

Great job.

Tatsuya: "Don't even bother."

He's dribbling towards Hirata and Kiriyama?

He's gonna crash through them.

Hirata: "!."

Kiriyama: "No way."

Shit.

Akito: "Not a chance!"

Tatsuya: "Move, Akito." Tatsuya said as he passed him.

Akito: (Wha, elastico nutmeg?!)

He's...crashing through to create more options.

Tatsuya: "I'll increase the game level. Since everything looked so boring before."

Kiyo: "Ah, is that so?" I said as I appeared infront of him to guard.

Audience seat

Miyuki: "Here it is."

Lina: "Yeah. It's happening sooner than expected."

Honami: "O-oh! Tatsuya kun and Ayanokoji kun is clashing head on near team A's goal zone!"

Back to the pitch

Kiyo: "Come on, pass me if you can."

Tatsuya: "Then try to keep up with me." was what he said but...

Everytime he makes a move, I reacted to it.

From all his feints, dribbles, even nutmegs, I reacted to all of them.

I'm not about to let him win this 1v1.

Everyone: "Ohhh!!!!"

Honami: "What a fierce one on one!"

Kiyo: "What's wrong?"

Tatsuya: "Hah...you really are annoying."

Ishizaki: "Ayanokoji san, I'll back you up!"

Oh shit.

Kiyo: "Stay back, Ishiza-"

Tatsuya: "Thanks, Ishizaki." He flicked the ball upwards.

Tch, a rainbow flick, huh...

He used Ishizaki as a wall to get past me.

Ishizaki: "Ah!"

Kiyo: "Damn it, Ishizaki, you fool."

And to make things worse he just had to be equal with me in speed. There's no way for me to get past him since he started first.

He's getting closer. Shit.

Hosen: "Dream on, you robot."

Sudo: "I'll stop you!"

Tatsuya: "Yagami." He sent a pass to Yagami and slipped in between Sudo and Hosen.

Hosen: "The fuck?!"

Yagami: "There, right?" He passed the ball back to Tatsuya.

Shit, from that angle, he can totally score.

Katsuragi's position is on the right side, with a direct shoot from that angle, he'd just have to aim to the top left corner.

Fuck, he will sco-

???: "Well ex-fucking-cuse me."

Ah...

Nagumo: "Very cool, Shiba. It seems you can actually play after all." Nagumo moved infront of him to block his path.

Great, Nagumo.

Nagumo: "Not in a place like this, Shiba. Your shot course is dead."

Tatsuya: "Who said I'm shooting?"

Nagumo: "Huh?"

Tatsuya: "My target was this all along." He shot in between Nagumo's legs. And when the ball reached the top left, Ryuuen already preapared himself.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, nice pass."

Tatsuya: "Hit it with your dragon headbutt, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Fuck off with that name." Ryuuen headbutted the ball.

Goal

A-3

B-3

Shit. His aim was to assist Ryuuen after all. I miscalculated.

Nagumo: "Hah...to think you'd actually pass it to Ryuuen."

Tatsuya: "Who said a striker can't make an assist? I don't care about striker's pride or something. As long as I win, I don't care about not getting a single goal."

Nagumo: "Hah...then become a fucking midfielder you wannabe realist."

Tatsuya: "Your idealism is childish, senpai."

I need to rethink my strategies again.

The time is running out. The last minutes of this match will be draining.

Yagami POV

That was straight up amazing.

Tatsuya senpai breaking through to the end all by himself, using Ishizaki as a bait for the one on one against Ayanokoji, and that pass between Nagumo's legs.

It's as if he's always calm and predicts everything ahead of time.

It's probably due to his high intellegence that he's able to make all that play. And Ryuuen linked up with him, to create that goal.

Tatsuya: "Don't get carried away, Yagami. I only tied the game. We still need to win."

Yagami: "Yeah. I know."

Kick off

Ayanokoji passed to Nagumo but...

Koenji: "Just try getting past me, ex president kun. You might be able to shoot with that ridiculous technique, but you don't have the dribbling skills to win a one on one."

Nagumo: "Hahaha, that's rude, Koenji. And who said dribbling skills are the only deciding factor on 1v1, hm?"

Koenji: "Then try getting past me, ex president."

Nagumo: "And who said i wanna face you in one on one?" Nagumo passed the ball to the running Miyake.

Koenji: "Fuh, seems like you don't have the guts."

Nagumo: "Oh shut up tarzan."

Akito: "Ishizaki!" Miyake passed the ball.

Ishizaki: "Allright, I got it-"

Ryuuen: "Dream on, kukuku." before the ball reached Ishizaki, Ryuuen cleared it.

Ishizaki: "Ah..."

The ball landed to Albert and he send it to me.

Albert: "Go."

Yagami: "With pleasure."

Allright, Tatsuya senpai is ready.

Kiriyama: "You're not getting past me!"

Yagami: "Get the fuck outta my way." I passed to Shibata senpai who already started running.

Shibata: "I see...nice strategy, Yagami."

Yagami: "Feel it, Shibata senpai. The most reasonable option."

Shibata: "I know."

Before the ball landed, Shibata jumped and passed mid air to Tatsuya senpai.

Nice. He sensed it after all. If he let the ball landed, Hosen would mark him.

And now...

Yagami: "Finish it."

Tatsuya: "Thanks for the ball."

Here it comes. The best plac-

Kiyo: "Not a chance."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka?!"

Shit!

Ayanokoji blocked the shot course with his own body.

Kiyo: "Ugh."

Oh shit.

Lina: "KIYOTAKA!"

Kiyo: (Fuck...a direct hit to the stomach...) "Clear it...Machida..."

Machida: "On it!"

Yagami: "Get the loose ball!"

Shit, nobody could reach it. Machida's gonna clear it.

Machida: "Take it, Kiriyama senpai!"

Kiriyama: "Nice pass, Machida." he trapped the ball.

Shibata: "I'll stop you, Kiriyama senpai."

Kiriyama: "Ugh."

Hirata: "Senpai!" the free Hirata ran to the passing spot.

Kiriyama: "There!" Kiriyama passed.

Hirata: "Nice pass."

Don't worry. They lack attacker. Ayanokoji and Nagumo is still on the back side. Hirata can't dribble to the front all the way.

Hirata: "Take it!"

What? who's he passing to?

Wait...Ishizaki is missing. Don't tell me.

Ishizaki: "Hell yeah!"

That fucker...he sneaked behind all of us?!

Shit shit shit!

Ishizaki: "This goal is min-"

Utomiya: "Fuck off." Utomiya cleared the ball.

Ishizaki: "Ah?!"

Utomiya: "Get it, Yagami!" he shouted.

Yagami: "I know. Stop yelling." I trapped the ball and started dribbling.

Akito: "You're not getting past me."

Hirata: "I'll stop you, Yagami kun."

Yagami: "Nuisance." I passed the ball.

Akito: "Shit...that course..."

Hirata: "Ryuuen kun?!"

Ryuuen: "Dang nice, Yagami."

Kiriyama: "I won't let you."

Tokito: "Give it here, Ryuuen!"

Ryuuen: "Tch, you owe me one, Tokito." Ryuuen passed to Tokito.

Tokito: "Dang nice." He made the shot.

Hosen: "Fuck off!" Hosen blocked the shot, resulting in a corner kick.

Tokito: "Ah...fuck you, gorilla."

Hosen: "Hah! as if I'll let you score."

Hah...this is starting to get tiring...

I went to the corner and made eye contact with Tatsuya senpai.

He smirked at me, as if knowing what I was thinking.

Yagami: "Let's do this..."

Kiyotaka POV

Katsuragi: "Ayanokoji...hurry and get up. You're not going to spend the rest of the game groaning in pain, don't you?"

Kiyo: "I know...give me a second."

Ah...the pain finally cooled down.

It's just Tatsuya's normal shoot but it hurts so much. I can't imagine what state my body would be if I got hit by Nagumo's Kaiser Impact.

Anyways...

Referee: "Corner kick!"

Now then...if I were Yagami, where would I pass, hm...

The best place. The best possible place. The place I desire to destroy team A...

Yagami: "Here goes." Yagami kicked the ball.

It's Tatsuya.

I won't let you reach it.

Tatsuya: "Tch."

Kiyo: "Not a fucking chance."

I'll reach it first.

Wait...

Yagami: "Bullseye."

This pass. It's not for Tatsuya?

He calculated the pass to barely not reach here. A perfect fake.

Shit, it's going to Koenji.

Koenji: "I win."

Nagumo: " Still premature." Nagumo cleared the ball before Koenji trapped it. Just like before.

Koenji: "You?!"

Yagami: "Fuck!"

Nagumo: "Get the fucking ball, Kiriyama!"

Kiriyama: "On it!"

Allright, let's do this.

The last bit of my stamina...

I'll run at full speed to reach the goal first.

Not wasting time, I accelerated full throttle.

Since they're all still behind, the only one who can defend are Sendou, Satonaka, Utomiya, and Albert.

This will work.

Sendou: "Bring it on, Kiriyama!"

Kiriyama: "Don't even bother." He casually passed Sendou.

Good. That's convenient. But...

The remaining 3 defenders are too much for him.

Kiyo: "Kiriyama. Here."

Kiriyama: "Lead us to victory, Ayanokoji!" he made a pass to me.

As I got the ball, Satonaka was infront of me.

Satonaka: "I'll crush yo-"

Kiyo: "Get the fuck outta my way you non-existent ikemen." I blow past him with a nutmeg.

Satonaka: "Fuck!"

Utomiya: "Stop him, Albert senpai!"

Albert: "Yes."

Albert is a muscle type defender. So he would probably try to pressure me with his body core.

But since he's that kind of defender, I know how to get past him.

Albert: "I'll stop you."

Kiyo: "Don't even bother." I pulled a la boba on him.

Albert: "!"

Now the final wall.

Utomiya: "Come."

Engaging Utomiya in a one on one would be a waste of time. But there's no guarantee if I could get it in...what should I do...should I just do it?

Koenji: "Oh my, you're having fun, Ayanokoji boy."

Koenji?!

Shit, fuck thought process. I'm gonna shoot.

Kiyo: "Get lost." I shot the ball.

Utomiya: "Gyro shot?!"

Koenji: "Oh my, but..."

We win.

Yagami: "Not a chance!" Yagami blocked the ball.

You've gotta be kidding me...

Yagami: "You're not the only one returning with max speed, senpai."

Fuck. Gotta get the loose ball.

Tatsuya: "And it's mine." Tatsuya got the loose ball.

Shit. This just turned bad real quick.

Koenji: "Fufufu, this will be fun." Koenji started rushing to team A's goal zone.

Nagumo: "Not a chance, Shiba." Nagumo arrived to block him.

Great.

Tatsuya: "Get lost." he casually got past Nagumo.

Nagumo: "Shit."

No. It's fine. Because...

Kiyo: "Hey, we meet again, Tatsuya."

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "This will be our deciding match up."

Nagumo: (Ayanokoji...hahahaha, I see...so that's how it is...)

Kiyo: "Come on now. Let's square off."

Tatsuya: "My pleasure."

Scissor feints in a crazy pace. He's totally rushing to finish this. But...

Kiyo: "You're not getting away."

Tatsuya: "Tch."

Come on...feel it...

Observe his movements...predict his approach...where will he go...

There!

As he was trying to preapare his dribble, I kicked the ball out of his possession.

Tatsuya: "?!"

Yagami: (No fucking way...)

Game over.

Nagumo: "Nice, Ayanokoji."

Yagami: (Nagumo?! shit! it's completely on my blindspot.)

Utomiya: (Fuck!)

Nagumo: "Executed." Nagumo shot the ball straight to the goal.

Goal

A-4

B-3

Team A Wins!

Everyone: "GOALLL!!!!!"

Yagami POV

Honami: "O-oh! Nagumo senpai's shot flew straight to team B's goal! leading team A towards victory!"

No...

Honami: "It's team A's victory!!!"

NO FUCKING WAY!

Tatsuya: (Haah...I only played for a while and we lost.)

I...I won't accept this...

???: "See that? that's reality."

I turned around to see the source of the voice. It was Ayanokoji.

Yagami: "Ayanokoji..."

Kiyo: "This is the limit of your ability. You lost to me in this aspect and you will lost to me again at everything else."

Shut up...

Kiyo: "Wake up to reality, foolish clown."

Yagami: "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" I roared at him.

Everyone looked at our direction but I don't care.

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Yagami: "Ayanokoji...from this moment onwards...you're my main target."

Kiyo: "Oh wow, so am I supposed to be afraid?"

Yagami: "I'll fucking kill you. Just you wait. I'll kill you. I'll destroy you to pieces. I'll destroy everything about you."

Kiyo: "Good luck with that."

Yagami: "Don't underestimate me, Ayanokoji. I swear on my pride I'll beat you as if it's the last thing I'm gonna do in this world."

Kiyo: "Hah...you sure are desperate, you shitty clown."

Yagami: "WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU CALLING CLOWN?!" I tried to punch him but he grabbed my hand.

Kiyo: "See? that's what a clown would do."

This fucker...

Yagami: "Don't fuck with me!" I used my other hand but...

Lina: "Stop it, Takuya!" Lina screamed.

Yagami: "Shut up..."

Lina: "Do you wanna get expelled?! look around you!"

Kiyo: "She's right. We're in the middle of a big crowd. Control yourself, stupid clown."

Yagami: "Tch...whatever." I retired my fist before turning back.

Kiyo: (He's desperate...)

Yagami: "There will be no next time." I said as I left the pitch.

Tsukasa POV

That block from Kiyotaka...that was indeed a superb prediction.

I wonder what will happen if he had the Emperor Eye. It would be interesting...

Maybe I should put him on the same experiment as I do.

Akashi: "So, did you enjoy the game?"

Manabu: "More or less. This is all right, Akashi? I wanted to return to my house."

Maya: "You're a killjoy, Horikita kun."

Manabu: "Hmph. I just wanted to continue my college task. That's all."

Akashi: "Allright, allright. Let's go back, Maya san."

The 3 of us returned to the arrival spot while Maya san preapared her INSTA.

But still...that last block was still on my mind.

Akashi: "maybe...maybe it's actually possible for him to beat mahesvara...if I gave him that experiment..." I muttered.

No use of thinking about it now. I should just go home.

Kiyotaka POV

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, fucking monster. I think you broke him."

Kiyo: "It's his fault."

Tatsuya: "I wish I could play from the start."

Hirata: "Well, no need to be sad about it, Shiba kun."

I turned around to see Nagumo, who's drinking his water.

Kiyo: "Yo." I approached him.

Nagumo: "Ayanokoji..."

Kiyo: "Tell me, Nagumo. Why did you help me? you could just sit back and let Yagami beat me."

Nagumo: "Why, huh. Maybe I wanted to try being on the same side as you for once, instead of being your enemy."

He wiped his face with his towel.

Nagumo: "That ended up being worth it." He smirked at me.

Kiyo: "Hoh...I see..."

Nagumo: "Well, that game was fun. I got a hat trick so I'm satisfied."

Nagumo packed his things before finally turning around to leave.

Nagumo: "See you later, Ayanokoji." he waved his hands while slowly leaving the pitch.

What a weird guy. I guess the quote "yesterday's enemy is today's friend" is actually usable.

Kiyo: "maybe I should decrease his punishment..." I muttered.

I should think about it later.

Miyuki: "Congratulations, Kiyotaka san." Miyuki said to me.

Kiyo: "Ah, Miyuki. Thanks. You're not angry that I beat your onii sama?"

Miyuki: "Well, what can I do about it. He only played during the last minutes. I can't do anything about it."

How suprisingly open-minded of her...

Miyuki: "By the way, where is Lina?"

Kiyo: "Come to think of it...she's gone..."

Wait. Don't tell me...

I ran as fast as I can.

Miyuki: "K-Kiyotaka san?!"

Kiyo: "We'll talk later."

Shit shit shit! this is the worst possible outcome.

Lina POV

What the hell is he doing on this tunnel. Is he a sadboy or what?

Yagami: "Lina? what are you doing here."

Lina: "It's not like you to sulk alone like this. Let's go back to our class."

Yagami: "Zip it. You're just going to mock me like your boyfriend."

Lina: "That's...that's not true."

Yagami: "That so? then get lost."

Lina: "No. I'll drag you back if I have to."

Takuya sighed at my statement.

Yagami: "Hah...you sure are stubborn. I wonder what I found attractive from you." he chuckled.

Lina: "Excuse me?"

Yagami: "But that's your unique trait, I guess." he approached me.

Lina: "So, you'll be back?"

Yagami: "One condition."

Lina: "Let's hear it."

Yagami: "Comfort me." he got closer to me.

Lina: "T-Takuya?!"

He grabbed my chin lightly. But for some reason, I can't resist him at all.

Takuya: "That's the thing you girls can do, right?" he leaned cloer and closer.

We...we're gonna kiss...

Resist..please...move my body...

He's getting close-

???: " What the fuck are you doing, you shitty clown." A hand grabbed Takuya's hair.

Yagami: "Y-you?!"

Lina: "K-Kiyotaka?!"

H-his face...I can see it from his eyes. It's full of rage, jealousy, anger, and all the emotions you felt when your girlfriend almost got kissed.

Kiyo: "Have some shame, shitty clown. Now you're trying to kiss my girlfriend? if even a centimeter of your lip touched hers, I'll kill you." he said with a cold tone.

Yagami: "Fuck off, you third wheeler." he slapped Kiyotaka's hand away.

Kiyo: "You're the third wheeler you fucking scrub."

Lina: "Hey..stop it!"

Kiyo: "She's right. Anymore of this would be childish."

Yagami: "Hah. So you still have common sense in that monkey brain of yours."

Kiyo: "Shut up you circus performance."

Yagami: "Next exam. Next exam i'll destroy you personally, Ayanokoji. This stage will be our last. Don't you dare run away from me."

Ah, end of the year exam...

Kiyo: "Fine. Pick the stage and I'll entertain you as much as you want."

Yagami: "I'll never give up until I defeat you, fake masterpiece." he said as he left the tunnel.

Hearing that, Kiyotaka's eyes widened.

Wait, don't tell me he didn't know about it?

Lina: "You don't know about it?"

Kiyo: "You knew?"

Lina: "INSTA's busted."

Kiyo: "Why didn't you tell me?"

Lina: "I thought you already know about it."

Kiyo: "That's fair."

Lina: "But still...it seems Takuya is getting impatient. He's not hiding anymore."

Kiyo: "That doesn't matter. I'll crush him as many times as he wanted."

Lina; "Why both of you can't just get along already..."

Kiyo: "I'll never forgive someone who tried stealing you from me."

Lina: "E-eh?!" I blushed.

Kiyo: "He's no exception."

I smiled at his statement.

Lina: "Look at you being possessive like that."

Kiyo: "Shut up. I wanna go back and take a shower already."

Lina: "Heheheh, then I'll cook for you later."

Kiyo: "Appreciate it."

Little did I know, this happy moment is the beggining to a terrible tragedy.

Timeskip, final exam

No...this can't be happening...

Lina: "Hey, this is a joke right, Kiyotaka?"

No respond.

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Still no respond from him.

Lina: "KIYOTAKA!!! ANSWER ME!"

No...please...please tell me this isn't real...

???: "Forget it."

I turned around to see the voice behind me.

???: "He's dead."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Finally the football game is done.

Next part will be the last exam of the second year arc.

I think I might take a break after spring break special 2. Probably waiting for Vol 0 to release to think about inserting that Tsubaki look alike girl.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at January

Class A-2420(Arisu)

Class B-1890(Suzune)

Class C-1860(Ryuuen)

Class D-1590(Honami)

Short chap again. I don't know when can I start writing long chaps again.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 31-08-2022

Chapter 88: First years vs Second years

A certain Island

Tatsuya POV

It's been a while since the midterms and now it's already 20th February. We will have our last special exam on 28th February. And guess what? it's another island exam.

ANHS is really out of idea by overusing island exams.

Except...this current island is...exaggerated.

Akemi: "So, what do you think about the island I picked personally, Shiba?"

Currently me, Honami, Akemi, and Katsuragi are on a trip to a certain island that will be used for the end of the year exam.

The first year student council are staying on the school to do the paperworks. So they couldn't come.

Tatsuya: "Just how much money does this school have to be able to rent this whole island..."

The previous 2 islands were the school's property. And the island used uring the Nagumo reign was bought with Ayanokoji Ryouma's money. But this...this island is monstrous.

Irregular climates, lots of ancient ruins, full of life, and of course, full of resources.

Honami: "Amazing..."

Katsuragi: "Honestly, Akemi san. I don't have anything to say right now."

Akemi: "And no. You guys are not getting in. This island are being scouted by the people we hired so the best you guys can get is just looking at this monstrous island from the beach."

Tatsuya: "Damn stingy woman. You're not even the chairman."

Akemi: "Director Sakayanagi's decision. I'm just following orders."

Tatsuya: "And how did you stay here for so long. I thought you're gonna get kicked."

Akemi: "Well, Ryouma san decided I can stay here for a while to enjoy myself. That's all."

Honami: "Ryouma san?"

Katsuragi: "Who's that?"

Fuck I messed up.

Akemi: "Ryouma san is my boss. That's all."

Honami: "I see..."

She actually bought that excuse? dang this woman is scary.

But forget about that. What I'm curious about is this island's monstrous size.

What in the world is the school's aim, renting a place like this.

I can't get any idea at all. I guess I had to find out later...

And since i can't get inside, I have no means to hide my tools in this area.

What a bother...it seems the transquilizer and card gun will have to wait.

Or no. I can definetely ask Miyuki to bring me here.

Wait, there's a possibility that the inner island is also guarded. It would be hard to sneak and run away considering I had to rely on Miyuki for escaping.

sigh...what should I do now...

Well, it's not like I will use them everyday but...

Leaving them on my room like that brings me anxiety. Who knows if someone entered my room and broke through inside it to find them? it's definetely possible.

Or so i thought.

I know how to get here. And if it's with them, it will be an easy work.

I opened my phone.

Tatsuya: [I need a favour. Help me when I came back.]

Lina: [Sure.]

Ah, I knew she would help me.

Of course, I can ask Miyuki too. But she would ask too much questions if she hears my decision. So Lina is a better option for now.

Akemi: "I'm gonna go scout the inside. You 3, don't even dare to cross the line. Got it?"

Honami: "Yes~~~"

Katsuragi: "Of course."

Tatsuya: "Sure whatever."

Akemi: "Good enough kids." she said as she entered the border.

Katsuragi: "So...what should we do to pass time?"

Tatsuya: "I bring cards."

Honami: "Don't even bother, Tatsuya kun. You'll just crush all of us."

Katsuragi: "I agree with Ichinose right there."

Tatsuya: "Then what the hell should we do?"

Honami: "Isn't it obvious?"

Katsuragi: "We're swimming. Let's go, Shiba."

These 2 are dedicated...

Tatsuya: "Fine...swimming that is."

Atleast we got something to do to pass time.

ANHS, 1-B

Lina POV

That's weird. Tatsuya never really asked me for favours. It seems something urgent is going on.

Miyuki: "What is it, Lina? you got into a fight with Kiyotaka san again?"

Lina: "Why do you assume everytime i put on a serious face I got into a fight with Kiyotaka..."

Miyuki: "Because that's what happened last time."

Lina: "You just had to bring that up..."

Miyuki: "Fufufu, sorry for that."

???: "Hey, Lina." a voice came from behind me.

Lina: "Takuya. What is it?"

Yagami: "Can we talk for a moment? I-"

Lina: "Allright I get it. Where?" I decided to cut him off since Miyuki would kill him if he continued.

Miyuki: "What is it about?"

Lina: "We had a little squabble at the sports festival. That's all."

Miyuki: "I see..." it seems she decided to not intrude.

Lina: "So, where should we talk?"

Yagami: "Cafetar-"

Lina: "Not there. Do you want Kiyotaka to kill you?"

Yagami: "Ah, right...the garden then. You know, that place that's facing the sea?"

Lina: "I'm fine with there."

Yagami: "Then let's go."

Timeskip, garden

We both arrived at the garden. The most quiet place on this school. Literally. Because nobody came here. It's too far from the buildings.

Lina: "So, what do you want to talk about?"

Yagami: "Sorry for my indecent action back then...I...was immature.."

I knew it would be about this.

Lina: "It's fine. In the end, it's not like you did anything to me either."

Yagami: "Still...that was almost a rap-"

Lina: "Shut up already, Takuya. I'm not so fragile to report a boy who didn't even do anything to me."

Yagami: "Lina..."

Lina: "In the end, Kiyotaka stopped you so there's nothing wrong."

Yagami: "If you say so..."

Lina: "Shall we go back then? lunch period is almost over."

Yagami: "Yeah...that would be wise..."

As we both went back, a thought appeared on my mind.

Lina: "why didn't people visit this place more often..." I muttered.

Maybe I should come here later with Kiyotaka later.

Lina: "Speaking of which, Takuya. Did you really turn down all the chocolates you received last week?"

Yagami: "Ah..."

Last week's valentine, Takuya got a ton of chocolates from the female students. But he somehow ended up turning them all down.

Yagami: "I'd rather hurt them with a painful truth of me having a balanced diet rather than accepting their chocolate and then throwing them away later."

Lina: "Oh my, how considerate of you."

Yagami: "Zip it. What about Ayanokoji? I know him well enough to know that he's well-known among the females."

Lina: "Ah...most of them were anonymous. I think they're afraid of me seeing them giving Kiyotaka chocolates."

Yagami: "Ahahah, I can see that happening. What about you? you give Ayanokoji chocolate?"

Lina: "Of course. I actually wanted to give you too but considering you rejected all of them, i ended up eating it myself."

Yagami: "Well..." he paused for a moment "I think a chocolate form you would be an exception."what did he said again?

Lina: "What?"

Yagami: "Nothing. Just an inner thought."

Lina: "Inner thought, huh..."

Yagami: "Yes. Totally inner thought."

Lina: "Sus."

Yagami: "Stop that."

Lina: "Ahahahah, okay okay..."

As we were going back, the thing I wanted to avoid the most just had to be infront of my eyes.

Kiyo: "..."

Yagami: "Good afternoon, Ayanokoji senpai."

I'm so dead.

Night, indoor date

Lina: "Hey, Kiyotaka."

No answer...as expected.

Hah...what have I done.

Kiyo: "What?"

Lina: "Eh?"

Kiyo: "What 'eh?' are you suprised that I actually answered you?"

Lina: "W-well...yes..."

Kiyo: "Hah...what do you take me for, honestly."

Lina: "Well...you usually gave me the silent treatement when you're jealous."

Kiyo: "Honestly, I'm just tired at this point."

Lina: "Eh?"

Kiyo: "Like I said, I'm tired already. Enduring all this shit and that. It's tiring for my mental state. You and Yagami can never be seperated. That's the conclusion I got after all the times we're dating."

Lina: "Wait, what do you mean?"

Kiyo: "Don't know. Go fuck him for all I care. I wanna sleep." he said as he covered himself with blanket.

Lina: "Wait, Kiyotaka!"

Kiyo: "What? I told you I'm tired."

Lina: "No, please just listen to me for a moment."

Kiyo: "Hah...what is it right now, Lina."

Lina: "I...I'm sorry..."

Kiyo: "Sorry this, sorry that. I'm tired of hearing that shit. And you kept repeating the same mista-"

Tatsuya: "Yo, Kiyotaka. I've just returned and I brought some goods from Shibuya. Wanna have some?" Tatsuya said as he slammed the door open casually.

The 3 of us looked at each other silently.

Kiyo: "What?"

Tatsuya: "Sorry, I came at the wrong timing."

Kiyo: "Nonono. In fact, I wanna talk about something,"

Tatsuya: "Let's hear it then."

Kiyo: "Not here. Let's go outside."

Lina: "Wait, Kiyotaka!"

Kiyo: "What? you can stay here or go back to your room." he said as he stood up from his bed.

Tatsuya: (oh, lover's quarrel.)

Kiyo: "Let's go."

Tatsuya: "Sure..." they both left the room.

Hah...you just had to come here, Tatsuya.

Oh well, whatever.

Outside

Kiyotaka POV

We were just walking aimlessly on the road, while enjoying the night breeze.

Tatsuya: "So, what do you want to talk about?" He said as he took a bite of his takoyaki.

Kiyo: "Of course. Intels of the island. I need all the information I can get to beat Yagami."

Tatsuya: "I can't get anything at all."

Kiyo: "Excuse me?"

Tatsuya: "Like I said. I can't cross the border set by the school. So the best I can go is the beach. Although I can safely say that this island is totally bigger than the ones we used during the Nagumo reign or 2nd Island exam." he said as he took another bite.

Kiyo: "How much bigger? rough calculations are fine."

Tatsuya: "I'd say it's around 3 times larger than Samosir Island from Indonesia."

Kiyo: "The hell. Are they going to torture us or what?"

Tatsuya: "Don't ask me. Even I don't know what are they gonna do with that island. That's why I'm going to scout it tomorrow with Lina using her INSTA. Wanna tag along?"

Kiyo: "No thanks. Just relay the information."

Tatsuya: "You're fighting with her again?"

Kiyo: "More or less."

Tatsuya: "Seriously, Kiyotaka. Stop being such a jealous boyfriend."

Kiyo: "I can't help it. The girl I loved is going to be taken away by some random dude from the 5th generation."

Tatsuya: "Woah there, you know about that already?"

Kiyo: "Wait...you..."

Tatsuya: "Ah, shit."

Kiyo: "You purposedly stay quiet to make me look clueless don't you?"

Tatsuya: "Ah...about that..."

Kiyo: "Fuck you."

Tatsuya: "Geez, chill out, jealous boy."

Kiyo: "Whatever. Don't forget to relay the information tomorrow."

Tatsuya: "Yes boss, whatever you say."

Kiyo: "Well good night then." I said as I turned to leave.

Tatsuya: "Leaving already? how about some sweets from Shibuya?"

Kiyo: "Ah, yeah. That too." I said as I took the plastic bag of sweets from him.

Tatsuya: "Well, good night."

Kiyo: "Yeah."

As I returned to my room, Lina is not here anymore.

Kiyo: "maybe i did went too hard..." I muttered.

I laid on my bed and stared at the ceiling.

Kiyo: "this is the worst..."

Tomorrow

Tatsuya POV

Lina: "So, why do you bring me instead of Miyuki?"

Tatsuya: "She's still wary of our little guest."

Lina: "Guest? you're planning to bring one more person with you?"

Tatsuya: "Well, maybe. Now bring us back to our world. My house."

Lina: "Hah...why do you have to be so vague. Grab on."

I held Lina's shoulder.

Lina: "Dimension cross."

Mahouka World

Ah...my good old house. I've missed you.

I got in and then called a certain number.

Lina: "Who're you calling?"

Tatsuya: "Just wait."

???: "Tatsuya? what is it?"

Tatsuya: "Hello, aunt Maya."

Maya: "Well, hello there. Now could you kindly tell me what do you want please? I'm quite busy."

Tatsuya: "Well, I just want to borrow the redhead for a while. I need some protections."

Maya: "Oh my, how unusual. You wanted protection from him? what for?"

Tatsuya: "Infiltration."

Maya: "That's kinda weird. You never needed help for infiltrations before."

Tatsuya: "Oh but I do need it this time. The school's being too heavily-guarded and i can't use magic. So that's why I need his help."

Maya: "Fine...I'll contact him. He's still on his school."

Tatsuya: "Yeah sure. I'll go there. Thanks, aunt Maya."

Maya: "You're welcome."

And the call ended.

Lina: "So?"

Tatsuya: "We're going to Rakuzan."

Lina: (Oh boy. This brings me bad vibes.)

Timeskip

Tatsuya: "Eh, what a nice school. And to think a normal school is this good. I wonder what ANHS would look like if they got our technology."

Lina: "I don't want to imagine it."

Tatsuya: "Hey, it's never wrong to imagine alternate timelines-"

???: "What an unusual group of people, hm."

Ah, speaking of the devil.

Tatsuya: "Long time no see, Assassin."

Akashi: "Don't call me like that here, stupid God of Destruction."

Lina: "Can't you guys just call each other normally?"

Akashi: "No."
Tatsuya: "No way in hell."

Lina: (Even Kiyotaka still called him by his name...)

Akashi: "So then, what purpose do you have here, mahesvara? you see, college entrance exam is getting near."

Tatsuya: "Hah, as if someone like you needs to study."

Akashi: "I still want to feel the thrill of the desperate highschool kids trying to enter college after all."

Lina: "That's a fucked up fetish."

Akashi: "Curiousity is the right term."

Tatsuya: "Allright, enough with the chitchat. I need a bodyguard for my exploration. Can you help me?"

Akashi: "Me? you're more than capable of dealing with other people. I've heard the details from Maya san. You want me to knock out some bodyguards on a deserted island? sorry, that's a big no."

Tatsuya: "Well sorry mister, but if I knock out the bodyguards, they'll see me and expel me."

Akashi: "Then use your fancy costume."

Tatsuya: "That won't do. If they saw Taurus Silver knocking them out, the bounty would raise even more. And..."

Akashi: "I see...so that's how it is. You're afraid of Kiyotaka betraying you, right?"

Lina: "Wait, seriously?"

Tatsuya: "Hah...as expected. If the school said Taurus Silver infiltrated the island, the punishment would undoubtedly be expulsion. Or maybe jail."

Lina: "Wait wait wait, Tatsuya. Are you saying you don't trust Kiyotaka?"

Tatsuya: "I need to be preapared for the worst. Despite all the things he did, I can never trust him fully."

Lina: (No way...these two...they spend over a year together doing schemes but they still didn't trust each other?)

Akashi: (What a fascinating relationship between the 2 of them...) "Fine, i'll be your escort. Lead the way."

Tatsuya: "Let's go, Lina."

Lina: "Allright. Hop in."

Both me and Akashi held her shoulder.

Lina: "Dimension cross."

Kiyotaka POV

As I was drinking my coffee, my phone vibrated.

Kiyo: (Hm?)

I opened the message and...

Tatsuya: [Island details].docx

He sure works fast, huh...

I opened the file and was suprised. It exceeded my expectations.

Kiyo: "They really went all out with this, huh..."

Oh well, it's exam time.

Timeskip, exam day

Cruise ship

Lina POV

After that day, Kiyotaka still hasn't said a single word to me.

All we did was chat. And on that chat, he only replied me with okay, oh, and all that kind of things.

I messed up big time. I ruined our relationship. After he warned me a lot of time...but I still went with Takuya.

Lina: *sigh*

???: "That's a big sigh."

I turned around to see the source of the voice.

Lina: "Riku..."

Utomiya: "What's wrong, Lina? can't handle the seasick?"

Lina: "Hah, I have no such things."

Utomiya: "I see."

Lina: "What about you? not babysitting your classmates as always?"

Utomiya: "As if I have anything to say to them. It's not like this exam had clear explanation on what to do."

Lina: "Yeah. That makes sense."

Utomiya: "Although all I can say is class C will win this one."

Lina: "Dream on. As if you could beat Takuya."

Well, he could. But it's class vs class. And Takuya is just a better leader than Riku. Even though Riku is a better individual.

Utomiya: "You got a lot of faith in him."

Lina: "Faith, huh..."

Utomiya: "What? did I hit the sore spot?"

Lina: "No. Nothing." I said as I leaned on the railing again.

Utomiya: "I won't pry any further then." He said as he sits on the nearby chair and played with his phone.

Yeah...that would be convenient...

Kiyotaka POV

Staring at the vast blue ocean, I was deep in thought.

I ignored her. I didn't talk to her since that day.

I don't know what happened to her...does she still love me? does she hate me? I don't know anything.

I fucked up and I don't have anything to say to her right now.

???: "Good day, Ayanokoji senpai."

The one greeting me was none other than Yagami himself.

Kiyo: "What do you want, 5th generation clown?"

Yagami was shocked when I uttered the word "5th generation"

Yagami: "I see...you figured it out. How?"

Kiyo: "Don't know. Don't care. Now get the fuck outta here. I need some quality time before I crush your pathetic ass on this exam."

Yagami: "Ahahahah, that's rude. I never thought I would hear that coming from your mouth."

Kiyo: "Whatever you say."

Yagami: "Sorry, senpai. But the one that will be crushed here...is you."

Kiyo: "Big talk again. I'm bored. Get lost."

Yagami: "How about a game of poker? we can spend some time together."

Kiyo: "Listen here, shitty clown, get out of this place before I throw your ass into the pacific ocean."

Yagami: "That's a crime."

Kiyo: "Not if I don't get caught. And stop that recording. You wanna expel me with that childish trick?"

Yagami: "Ahahah, sorry for that." he took out his phone and deleted the voice recording.

Kiyo: "Your facade is even faker than Kushida's mask. Why don't you talk to me with your real face? I know you want to throw all kinds of insult to my face."

Yagami: "You know me so well, senpai. I might fall in love with you at this rate."

Kiyo: "I won't blame you if you throw up."

Yagami: "That's fine. Just saying that word alone already made me feel so sick."

Kiyo: "Then get out of here before you get sick of seeing my face you shitty clown."

Yagami: "I'll do just that." he said as he turned around.

But before walking he spoke one last word.

Yagami: "I will crush you here on this big stage. And I will make Lina mine as you get expelled in the most pathetic way. Count on it."

Those are the words he spoke before leaving me alone.

Kiyo: "Try it, shitty clown..." I muttered.

Bar

Tatsuya POV

Miyuki: "So, who do you think will win this war, onii sama?"

Tatsuya: "Well, to be honest, Yagami doesn't stand a chance even a little against Kiyotaka. That much is a fact." I replied as I took a sip of my martini.

Miyuki: "Onii sama, if you visit the bar too much, the teachers will find you and you will get expelled."

Tatsuya: "Nah, it's fine. Like Chabasira would let me go that easily."

Miyuki: "You did have a point."

Tatsuya: "Besides, I get to slack out again during this exam and just watch Kiyotaka and Yagami clash. Of course this would be a great sight to see."

Miyuki: "Karma will hit you if you keep making Kiyotaka san do all the hard work, onii sama."

Tatsuya: "As if."

Miyuki: "Well, I'm just reminding you. It will come back biting at you one day."

Tatsuya: "I wonder..."

Miyuki: "Well, I'm just reminding you. I don't even know if karma is even a thing."

Karma, huh...

Maybe it will come back to bite me one day.

Come to think of it, I really made Kiyotaka do all the hard stuff these days. Karma is not really out of question.

That's if karma really existed of course.

Suddenly, my phone rang.

Miyuki: "Who is it?"

Tatsuya: "Kiyotaka." I said as I accepted the call. "What's up?"

Kiyo: "It's the instruction to gather. The ship already arrived at the island. Come here, idiot."

Tatsuya: "Wait, they didn't announce it."

Kiyo: "Really? where were you?"

Tatsuya: "Bar."

Kiyo: "And you think they would expect a student taking a risk to drink at the bar?"

Tatsuya: "That made sense."

Kiyo: "Hurry up."

Tatsuya: "Yeah yeah wait up."

I ended the call and took my last shot.

Miyuki: "You finished that final shot so suddenly?"

Tatsuya: "It's gathering time. Let's go."

Miyuki: "Okay."

Timeskip, beach

Kiyotaka POV

Tatsuya: "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Kiyo: "You took longer than expected."

Tatsuya: "Shut up."

Not long after, Akemi along with Director Sakayanagi appeared on the podium.

Papayanagi: "Greetings, my beloved students. On this fine day, I offer you my thanks for being able to arrive here without any harm at all."

Uh...I don't think that's necessary but okay?

Papayanagi: "Without further ado. I will announce the final exam for the first and second years. Which will involve a fight between grades."

Wait, so that means...

Papayanagi: "An all out war between the second years and the first years."

Suddenly, a small smile formed on my lips.

I...actually got excited for this?

Is this fate? the showdown that I had been waiting for. My showdown against Yagami...right infront of me.

3rd Person POV

Kiyo : (Finally)

Yagami: (I can crush him.)

Kiyo: (I can destroy him.)

Yagami: (I'll humiliate him.)

Kiyo: (I'll utterly smash his pride.)

Kiyo : (I'll kill him...for trying to take what's mine.)

Tatsuya: (This exam will be interesting.)

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Been a while since I last updated ahahah.

Final exam is here!

KiyoxLinaxYagami love drama will finally get concluded.

And Tatsuya...well, let's just say karma will hit him because he just laughed at Kiyotaka who's fighting Yagami all by himself (oops spoiler)

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at March

Class A-2430(Arisu)

Class B-1900(Suzune)

Class C-1870(Ryuuen)

Class D-1600(Honami)

Short chap again. I don't know when can I start writing long chaps again.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 17-11-2022

Chapter 89: Isn't this exam too massive?

Kiyotaka POV

First years...vs second years?

Suzune: "Wait, isn't this exam too massive? how is it gonna work?"

That's what I'm asking. It's not like ANHS had any methods that can be used in an exam like thi-

Papayanagi: "Remember the summer island exam this year? yeah, it's the same as that. But now the difference is you guys are fighting as a whole year, and with a whole lot more events. All of you peers are your comrades. Gather as many points as you can and by the 7th day, the losing year will have all the class points depleted by 300. While the winners will get all class 300 and for the mvp's class, extra 150 class points."

Or yeah. They did have a method. And 300 minus class points? that's quite huge. I can see students gaping.

Papayanagi: "This exam is fairly simple, isn't it? just follow the tasks you were given on the watch and win. Win, win, and win. Crush your opponents without any mercy."

I see...they wanted to avoid useless mind games and made this direct confrontation exam instead.

That or they're running out of ideas.

Papayanagi: "The usual island exam watch will be distributed. And after that, there is a 90 minutes interval before the events started. On that last 90 minutes, use it to get along with your peers. Or literally do what you want."

He's really into making this a year vs year exam, huh...

Papayanagi: "And of course, there would be expulsions too. If you didn't get atleast 200 individual points by the end of the 7th day, you're expelled. And 1 expulsion costs 100 overall points. Keep in mind that getting overconfident can even cause your position to fall."

I see. Even if I defeated a lot of first years, if a lot of second years got expelled, we're toast.

Papayanagi: "That's it for the explanation. The watches will be distributed."

How troublesome. I'll just take my part and destroy yaga-

Tatsuya: "Hold it right there mister, we're having a meeting." Tatsuya grabbed my shirt.

Kiyo: "Get lost. I'll beat Yagami before you even know it."

Tatsuya: "Be patient, Kiyotaka. Rushing in head on is too much, even for you."

I stared at him blankly for a second.

Kiyo: "Fine..."

I surrendered and followed him anyways. Dealing with him was too much.

Timeskip, forest

So this is the second year's main meeting point, they picked quite the good spot.

Ryuuen: "So, what's your purpose of gathering us here, little girl?" Ryuuen asked, feeling annoyed.

Koenji: "Quiet down a bit, dragon boy. I'm trying to open this coconut." Koenji replied to him.

Ryuuen: "Stupid tarzan. Are you seriously trying to open a coconut bare-handed?"

Koenji: "With my perfect self, it's possible."

Those freaks really need to split up before they cause anymore damage...

Arisu: "Wait a little bit, Ryuuen kun. Not all the class representatives are here."

Kiyo: "Wait, representative? then why am I here?"

Tatsuya: "It's obvious you're going to help us, dumbass."

Suzune: "True enough. I mean...you can stop playing the ordinary guy. It's not gonna work anymore." Horikita suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

Ryuuen: "You took too long, Suzune. And as for your answer, Ayanokoji...both you and Koenji might not be a direct leader, but both you powerhouses are necessary here. So stop complaining."

Kiyo: "Fine..."

Koenji: "I was only here for coconut hunting tho...see you guys later." Koenji left while drinking his coconut water.

Wait, he actually broke them?

Tatsuya: "Seriously Koenji? I thought you're going to keep your promise of helping us because you didn't get first place."

Suddenly, Koenji stopped in his tracks.

Koenji: "I seriously forgot that."

Suzune: "Well now you remember."

Kanzaki: "Sorry to keep you waiting." Kanzaki suddenly arrived.

Arisu: "Kanzaki kun...Ichinose san is not with you?"

Kanzaki: "She said she had something to do with her sister before coming here."

Arisu: "I see...then shall we start? we can relay the information to her later."

Kanzaki: "Just wait for a bit. She said it won't take long."

Suddenly, Tatsuya tried to left the meeting spot.

Suzune: "What's wrong, Shiba kun?"

Tatsuya: "I'm gonna pick her up since we're not going to start right now anyways. Is it fine?"

Arisu: "Yeah, sure. Just don't take too long please."

Tatsuya: "It won't take long." he said as he left the area.

Hm?

I inserted my hand to my pocket and when I saw the content inside, it supirsed me.

Kiyo: "To think you're still here..."

I'm grateful, Tatsuya.

Tatsuya POV

After I left the guys on the meeting spot, I took out the item I preapared.

Tatsuya: "Long time no see, SD card."

The SD card that I used on the last island exam. I kept it on my room in case of something like this would happen and to my suprise, it really happened.

I quickly replaced the SD card on my watch and used the search feature to look for Honami.

Tatsuya: "Huh, she's not that far away..."

I walked towards Honami's direction. And when I was nearby, I saw Nanami, walking towards my direction with a scary expression.

Tatsuya: "Ah, Nanami..."

She looked at me in the face and her mood suddenly changes.

Nanami: "Aniki! are you here to pick up nee san?"

Tatsuya: "Well, that's my initial plan until I saw you with that scary look on your face. What happened?"

Nanami: "It's nothing big. Don't worry about it." she said with a serious tone.

That's unusual. Usually she's as playful as Hosen. But now...she's tense.

Nanami: "Anyways, see you later, Aniki!" she said as she ran away at full speed.

Is she avoiding me? something definetely happened with her and Honami.

I rushed in to Honami's direction and when I saw her, she's literally sulking.

Well, I guess suprising her won't hurt.

I sneaked behind her and wrapped my arms around her stomach from behind.

Honami: "!"

Tatsuya: "Hey, what's wrong? you look gloomy?"

Honami: "T-Tatsuya kun?!"

Tatsuya: "Care to tell me what happened?"

Honami: "I-it's nothing...really..."

Tatsuya: "Hey, you can't do that. It's obvious something is happening."

Honami: "It's..."

Tatsuya: "Nanami, right?"

Honami: "Yeah...she said she will defeat me with everything she got...and that look of hers, she's dead serious about it."

If it's only that, it won't be an issue. But...

Honami: "Ever since we were kids, everyone always liked me better than Nanami. Not to be arrogant, but the only thing she got that's better than me is her physical ability."

Can't deny that. When it comes to athletics, Honami is a little above average while her little sister...let's say she can compete with the likes of Ibuki and Horikita.

Honami: "But that wasn't enough. People always compared us. Saying that she will never be like me...she will never be as good as me...she's a delinquent...and things like that."

With the current society, I can actually see that happening.

Honami: "That's why she's just that dedicated to prove herself. To prove that she's not just a shadow. To prove that she can actually compete with me."

Tatsuya: "Let me guess. You have an intention to lose on purpose?"

Honami: "H-how did you-"

Tatsuya: "That's too obvious. You're someone that can sacrifice class points to save a person. Losing on purpose wouldn't be a hard thing to do for you."

Honami: "I'm like an open book to you..."

Tatsuya: "But that's not an optimal solution, Honami. If you face her half-heartedly, it would just hurt her feelings. She would feel underestimated."

Honami: "But she wouldn't know abou-"

Tatsuya: "She would. You're her sister. She will notice your habits. The same blood flow in your veins. It's not that hard to grasp."

Which is the reason that I can tell if Miyuki is being serious whenever she fights or no. Once you're with someone for so long, you remember all their habits and will feel weird if something's different.

Tatsuya: "If you really cared for her. You should face her with everything you got. That's the most rational option."

Honami: "Yeah...maybe you're right. Sorry for being immature."

Tatsuya: "It's fine. Everybody make mistakes."

Honami: "Thank you...Tatsuya kun."

Tatsuya: "You're welcome. Shall we meet with the others?"

She nodded and we immediately started walking.

Cruise ship

Nagumo POV

Nagumo: "So, what's your purpose of bringing me here anyway, Akemi san?"

Akemi: "Well, don't you wanna get some proper time outside of ANHS? the least you could do is to cheer for Ayanokoji because he decreased your punishment time, right?"

Nagumo: "Well, the fact that I have to become a janitor for a year still remains."

Because I helped Ayanokoji on that match against Yagami, he's kind enough to decrease my punishment to 1 year of being a janitor.

Nagumo: "Anyways, just because the 3rd year's final exam ended, doesn't mean you can barge into my room and drag me into this cruise ship, Akemi san."

Akemi: "Deal with it. Don't you want to see it? how this exam would end?"

Nagumo: "Well, I guess enjoying myself before I work as a janitor would be okay."

Still a complete waste of time tho...

Kiyotaka POV

Suzune: "So, any suggestions on how should we move forward?"

Currently, all the class leadersme and Koenji are trying to discuss our strategy to tackle this exam.

Ryuuen: "So, you have any plans, initiator?"

Arisu: "I would like to ask your opinions first. Then I'll come up with my own."

Suzune: "Well, maybe pinning the weak students with the strong ones? we can help each other in this exam to earn individual and overall points so that shouldn't be a problem?"

Kiyo: "Agreed."

Ryuuen: "How rare of you to just agree with whatever shit Suzune thought about. You in a rush or something?"

Kiyo: "Hey, it's not like there's a better option than this. It's the easiest way out."

Honami: "I also agree with that."

Arisu: "I'm glad we all came to an agreement really fast. I've made a rough list on the groups. Come take a look." she said as she took out her notebook.

When I saw the list, how should I say this...

Ryuuen: "Rejected. Why do I have to babyshit Tokito and Miyamoto on my group."

Suzune: "I got Sudo kun and Okitani kun as the main hindrances. The rest are passable, I guess..."

(A/N: I just don't have enough stupid people name lol.)

Let's see...who's my pair, I wonder.

Kiyo: "Ah."

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka

Ishizaki Daichi

Ike Kanji

Amikura Mako

Karuizawa Kei

It's passable. The only ones I need to really work hard with is Ike and Kei. Amikura and Ishizaki is still somehow passable so I don't think I really need to push them harder. They atleast had one forte that they're pretty good at.

Tatsuya: "That's quite a good group."

Kiyo: "How about you?"

Tatsuya handed his list to me.

Shiba Tatsuya

Kushida Kikyo

Himeno Yuki

Yamada Albert

Shiranami Chihiro

Kiyo: "What the fuck? the only one that needs guidance here is Shiranami. Aren't you being too kind to him, Sakayanagi?"

Arisu: "Fufufu, well the power of money is terrifying, right?"

Kiyo: "You bastard...you bribed her?"

Tatsuya: "Well, even Sakayanagi can't resist free money, right?"

Arisu: "Fufufu, that's correct."

Ryuuen: "And Kikyo at the same group as him? you're being too lenient indeed, little girl."

Koenji: "My my, that's why you're no good, dragon boy. Since that 2 faced girl's nature is exposed, isn't it natural that nobody would want to team up with her? that's why little girl over there put her on the same group as Shiba boy."

Arisu: "Spot on, Koenji kun." Sakayanagi said with a cold smile.

Tatsuya: "Don't be such a child, Ryuuen. You have Hiyori as your support."

Kiyo: "What about you, Ichinose? who did you get?"

Honami: "Ah, I got Hirata kun, Rika chan, Yamamura san, and Kaneda kun."

Ryuuen: "That's still more passable than my group. You got fucking Hirata on your group."

Tatsuya: "Speaking of which, where is Hirata?"

Suzune: "Calming some panicking students. I asked him to do that since that's his role."

Arisu: "Allright, I'm sure you guys agreed with my groupings?"

Ryuuen: "Wait, loli. Who did you get?"

Arisu: "Oh my, you really want to know? fufufu."

Ryuuen: "Shut up and give that to me." he took the paper by force from Sakayanagi.

Let's see...who's on her group?

Sakayanagi Arisu

Koenji Rokusuke

Shibata Sou

Sato Maya

Shinohara Satsuki

Ryuuen: "WHAT THE FUCK YOU LOLI! YOU PUT YOURSELF AND KOENJI ON THE SAME TEAM?!" Ryuuen screamed at Sakayanagi.

Arisu: "Well why no? it's an outdoor activity. I need Koenji kun to help after all. Besides, the rest are the bottom-tier students like Sato san and Shinohara san. I don't see anything wrong with that."

Ryuuen: "Then atleast pin me with Katsuragi you shit..."

The fuck? you wanna get pinned with Katsuragi?

Kanzaki: "Katsuragi's with me. Bear with it." okay that sounds gay.

Ryuuen: "Fine."

Arisu: "Allright, I think we've done our meeting. Let's go back to our classmates."

Kiyo: "Grouping system to help each other, huh...that's convenient. But in the end, isn't all the tasks are going to be selected at random?"

Ryuuen: "That's what I was thinking too, loli. Isn't this going to be a waste?"

Arisu: "That's right. But no matter how random this is, there must be a certain pattern that we can found after pinning the students together for atleast a day. After confirming everyone's destination for one day, which student gets the exact same destination. And that's when we can create the real groups consisiting of people that can actually move together."

Tatsuya: "You made a big gamble right there. What if your prediction missed?"

Arisu: "Isn't that the fun of gambling, Shiba kun? you of all people should know it. It's an experiment to test this exam's system."

Sakayanagi...she actually thought that far ahead? she must be serious in winning this exam.

I wonder what the first years are thinking.

First years meeting point

Lina POV

Lina: "Got any plans, Takuya?"

Yagami: "Unnecessary. I have better things to do."

Must be competing with Kiyotaka. He went as far as neglecting strategy meeting just to beat him...haaaahhh...

At this rate, we're going to lose for real. Well, not that it matters.

I don't even know if I'm still gonna continue here after Kiyotaka graduated...I'll probably take him to our world to help him escape white room. But...

Will he...forgive me?

I messed up big time back then and we haven't talked for like...3 weeks?

I don't even know if we're still a couple or no...

Suddenly, a hand patted my shoulder.

Yagami: "Don't worry. It will be fine."

Lina: "What would be fine?"

Yagami: "Who knows, Lina...who knows..." he said as he went to grab some drinks.

What's with these whiteroom students with their 'who knows.' It's annoying...

Suddenly, the exam watch vibrated. Is it the first task?

Let's see...where's my first destination, I wonder...

Lina: "C2..."

???: "What a coincidence. I also got assigned there."

I looked at the direction of the voice.

Lina: "Riku...you were here?"

Utomiya: "All of the class leader were here. But you immediately chased Yagami after he left almost immediately right?"

Lina: "Ah...things like that happened..."

Riku: "Enough dilly dally and let's just go, shall we? we have the second years to beat."

Lina: "Yeah...you're probably right about that..."

I took my backpack and quickly headed to C2 with Riku. There's literally nobody around since we all went to seperate ways. Miyuki messaged me that she's going to I8 so I guess I shouldn't worry about her...

Timeskip, C2

Written physics quiz. Pretty simple event. I wheezed through it and scored perfect 100.

Utomiya: "You did well."

Lina: "Thanks for the sweet talk. Now let's make another move?"

Utomiya: "You're in a rush. Take it easy."

Lina: "I can't take anything easy in this situation." I muttered.

For a good while, Riku stared at me. I guess he heard the thing I just said.

Riku: "Fine...I guess being desperate won't hurt."

Lina: "Then let's finish whatever exam this is."

Night, second year meeting place

Tatsuya POV

On the night of the first day, we were camping near the beach on J1. And this place is basically full of representatives.

Ryuuen: "Fuck, who the hell picked this place. My last task checkpoint was over 5 km from here."

Suzune: "Bear with it, Ryuuen kun. It was 6 km for me."

Honami: "Uh..guys?"

Koenji: "Stop with your nonsense and let little girl speak, you all. Now please tell us the results of your theory, little girl."

Arisu: "Please stop calling me little girl. And I think the tasks for the day are complete. I've pretty much got the list on which moved to where and narrowed it down. As a result, I finally found out who are the ones that's moving to the same spot from time to time." Sakayanagi said as she took out a paper.

Well, I pretty much know who's moving with me...

Shiba Tatsuya, Koenji Rokusuke, Ibuki Mio, Kanzaki Ryuji, Sakura Airi

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Ryuuen Kakeru, Karuizawa Kei, Yamada Albert

Horikita Suzune, Ike Kanji, Katsuragi Kohei, Shiina Hiyori, Yukimura Teruhiko, Hasebe Haruka

Hirata Yosuke, Sakayanagi Arisu, Ishizaki Daichi, Kushida Kikyo, Sudo Ken, Tokito Hiroya

Ichinose Honami, Hashimoto Masayoshi, Yamamura Miki, Miyake Akito, Kamuro Masumi

(That's all for the important characters. No more naming.)

Koenji, Ibuki, Kanzaki, and Airi. Well, I guess we all can somehow help Airi.

And since the voting exam, her grades are improving. I also started to saw her a lot on the gym and doing morning runs. I guess she really is trying to improve both physically and academically.

Arisu: "That's the group that I concluded based on the areas I've searched. I think they did this on purpose to seperate us with below average students, and only giving us the ones that we're really close with."

That explains why Ike is there.

Arisu: "We can start moving with our groups tomorrow. For tonight, let's enjoy ourselves. Hashimoto kun, the barbeques."

Snek: "Attaboy princess!"

Some little time skip

It was a fun night. We were enjoying ourselves with the barbeque that Sakayanagi bought.

Sausages, chicken, corns, bacons, onions, yakitori, and everything. God damn, I almost forgot we were on an exam.

And when I was eating silently, I coincidentally laid my eyes on the gloomy-looking Kiyotaka who's laying on a beach chair.

When he was sulking, I threw a roasted corn to his face and he suprisingly caught it.

Kiyo: "What?"

Tatsuya: "Eat up, gloomy freak. I know you're on a lovers quarrel but atleast cheer up for this exam."

Kiyo: "I don't need your concern."

Tatsuya: "But you still ate the corn anyways."

Kiyo: "That's different story."

Tatsuya: "Look, I know you're depressed with all the Lina and Yagami conflict thing. But you seriously need to get your shit together."

Kiyo: "I did. I'm preapared to crush Yagami anytime I want."

Tatsuya: "That's not the kind of getting shit together that I meant..."

Kiyo: "Whatever. Can you please get lost? I need to clear my head."

Tatsuya: "Why the cold shoulder?"

Kiyo: " Get.Lost." he glared at me.

This guy...he's completely consumed by rage and jealousy. Until he destroys Yagami, he won't be freed.

Tatsuya: "Then do what you want, you fucking psycho." I said as I got away from him.

He's a lost cause. It would be a waste of time if I tried to talk with him.

???: "You sure that's the best thing to do? leaving him alone?"

I looked at the source of the voice.

Tatsuya: "Karuizawa...you were here?"

Kei: "Well duh...of course. I got Kiyotaka, Ryuuen, and Albert with me. Of course they'll bring me here."

Tatsuya: "I see."

Kei: "More importantly, Shiba kun...you shouldn't leave him like that."

Tatsuya: "Zip it. I don't care anymore. I tried to brighten his mood but it all failed. I'm sick of it."

Kei: "But-"

Tatsuya: "No buts. He's a lost cause. And I have something called patience." I said as I left her.

How ridiculous...

Kiyotaka POV

While I was chilling on my beach chair, Kei came to me.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Kei: "You really won't join in with the others?"

Kiyo: "I got priorities. Can you please stop trying to try and snap me out of it? it's getting tired."

Kei: "I didn't even try that yet."

Kiyo: "Then don't. I don't need words."

Kei looked at me with a worried look before finally standing up.

Kei: "Fine...I won't force you.." she said as she left.

That's what I wanted too...

Yotsuba Maya POV

I was currently on my room, observing a certain boy with a drone that I planted on dimension 39. Connecting it with my advanced INSTA, it's easy.

Kiyo: " Get.Lost."

Wow, what a cold response. Even Tatsuya won't take that big of a disrespect.

But really. This boy. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka...he will be a worthy investment.

Maya: "I'm looking forward to your awakening, demon..."

???: "Maya san." the door to my room opened.

Maya: "Ah, Tsukasa and Erika. You both ready?"

Akashi: "Yes."

Erika: "More than ever."

Maya: "Shall we go then?"

I turned off the video footage and turned on the dimension traveling feature.

Maya: " To pick up our lovely demon."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Been a while since I last updated ahahah.

Tatsuya decided to get away from Kiyotaka because he's slowly losing it.

OHHH KIYO VS YAGAMI GETTING CLOSER

And Maya...she had some plans for Kiyotaka, heheheheh. Look forward to the end of this arc!

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at March

Class A-2430(Arisu)

Class B-1900(Suzune)

Class C-1870(Ryuuen)

Class D-1600(Honami)

I'll try to update more frequently.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 21-12-2022

Chapter 90: Twisted

Kiyotaka POV

It's now day 4 of the exam. The first and second year's points are actually competing with each other. It's quite a shock.

Ryuuen: "Slow down a bit, fkin monster. Not everyone's a machine like you."

Kiyo: "Then don't follow me."

Ryuuen: "Well, no shit. This is something we all agreed on, moving in pairs."

Albert: "BOSS IS RIGHT!"

Kei: "Ryuuen kun is right, Kiyotaka. Slow down a bit."

Maybe I do need to slow down...I'm basically pushing them to the limits.

Kiyo: "Allright, then let's-"

???: "Oh, there's some familiar face here~~"

I turned back to saw a certain devil.

Kiyo: "Amasawa..."

Amasawa: "The one and only~"

Ryuuen: "And of course Ichinose's little sister is here..."

Nanami: "Sup."

Kei: "So...are you guys lost or something?"

Nanami: "Well we-"
Amasawa: "We wanted to stay with Ayanokoji senpai of course!"

This devil...

Ryuuen laughed while Kei just looked at my direction. And Albert...he's Albert.

Ryuuen: "Kukuku, you fucking playboy monster. Always picking up girls."

Kei: "Playboy."

Albert: "Not bad bro."

Kiyo: "It's not like th-"

Amasawa: "It is like that! we spent some times on Ayanokoji senpai's room too!"

Nanami: "Not me!"

What did I do to deserve this...

Tatsuya POV

Now this is what I call awkward situation.

Tatsuya: "Well well, if it isn't Lina. What are you doing here?"

Lina: "You suddenly separated from your group to retrieve that briefcase. Mind telling me what's inside?"

Tatsuya: "Emergency supplies."

Lina: "You know I can blackmail you for bringing illegal things right?"

Tatsuya: "I'd doubt you do that. As for now, you have no motivation of dropping me out anymore, right?"

Lina: *sigh* "You're right...I got more important things to do."

Tatsuya: "Like calming down your angry boyfriend?" I said as I opened my briefcase.

Lina: "That's one of the things."

Tatsuya: "Let it be. He's a lost cause. Atleast until he pummels Yagami into the ground."

Lina: "The way you say it makes things worse..."

Tatsuya: "Sorry for that."

Lina: "So, what's the guns for?"

Tatsuya: "Self defense."

Lina: "Like I'd believe that joke."

Tatsuya: "It's up to you to believe it or no. Now if you'll excuse me."

Lina: "Where are you going?"

Tatsuya: "Hiking maybe. We had lots of free time tonight."

Lina: "That's a waste of time."

Tatsuya: "You know fully well I'm joking right?"

Silence erupted...

Tatsuya: "You actually bought that lie?"

Lina: "Well, yeah. Unexpected, right?"

Tatsuya: "You're so smart yet so dumb."

Lina: "Shut up..."

Tatsuya: "Well goodbye then. I got a place to visit."

Lina: "Yeah...have a safe trip..."

After that, I just left Lina on the cave.

Lina POV

Just when I was about to leave the cave too, INSTA vibrated.

Lina: "Miyuki?"

How unusual. What happened, I wonder...

I accepted the call.

Lina: "What is it?"

Miyuki: "Ichika san said she found a natural hot spring near E7. Wanna tag along?"

Natural hot spring? how nice...maybe I should go too.

Lina: "Yeah, meet me at E7."

Miyuki: "Allright, I'll notify the other first years too!"

With that, the call ended.

Perfect timing. I really need some good refreshing...

Time to go to E7.

E7

Good rest was what I said but...

Miyuki: "Eh? onii sama?

Tatsuya: "You're here too?"

Ryuuen: "Amasawa...why the fuck did you invite this gorilla too?"

Hosen: "The fuck? why are you here skinny dude!"

Kei: "This is awkward..."

Nanami: "I know right..."

Koenji: "My my, what a crowded night."

Utomiya: "Seems like that."

Albert: "Wow. Crowded."

Nanase: "Are we really going to go in this single pool mixed gender..."

Tsubaki: "Seems like it." dude, you're too chill...

Kiyo: "What are you doing here you fucking clown?"
Yagami: "What are you doing here stupid faker?"

And of course...Kiyotaka and Takuya...just my luck.

This hot spring is way too crowded!

Amasawa: "This is fun, right? everyone is here. We can enjoy ourselves!" wait, when did she change into her swimsuit?

Kiyo: "Fine...let's barbeque while chilling in the spring then."

Yagami: "Since when you're calling the shots?"

Utomiya: "Can you guys not bicker over everything please?"

Tatsuya: "So dang childish..." I bet you'd be the same if someone is trying to take Honami san from you...

Lina: "My head hurts..." I sighed helplessly.

Nanami: "Well the least we could do is enjoy this while it lasts, right?"

Lina: "Yeah...you're right. Let's dive right in."

Some minutes later

This is the best...

Ryuuen: "Race me, Koenji."

Koenji: "Can you not disturb me, dragon boy?"

Hosen: "Nice abs, robot dude."

Albert: "You too."

Miyuki: "Everyone's getting along well."

Tatsuya: "Unfortunately this just stays for a night."

Utomiya: "What a pitiful reality that is.

Nanami: "Karuizawa senpai, your skin is so smooth! what skincare did you use."

Kei: "Eh, I just use everything that's purchasable, I guess."

Nanase: "Ah...I'm refreshed..."

Amasawa: "Can I touch your boobs, Nanase chan? ahahahah." wtf Ichika?

Nanase: "No!"

Everyone's getting along well. I liked this vibe...

???: "You're not joining them?"

It was Kiyotaka.

Lina: "Aren't you the one who gets away from them just to come here?"

Kiyo: "Can't deny that."

An awkward silence erupted between us.

Lina: "Kiyotaka..." I decided to break the silence.

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Lina: "Do you...hate me?"

He was suprised by my question.

Kiyo: "Hate is such a strong word. To be honest, I'm just angry. It's not like I hated you. The one at fault is that foolish clown."

Lina: "But still...I..."

Kiyo: "Relax...I always wanted to talk to you and enjoy ourselves like the old days but...I don't know. I really wanted to prove myself first before I met you again."

Eh?

Lina: "What do you mean by that?"

Kiyo: "Well...I just wanted to prove that I'm better than Yagami first before seeing you again. I feel like...I had to do it. I had to be better than him so you won't leave me for him."

I suddenly chuckled.

Kiyo: "What is it?"

Lina: "Nonono, it's just funny that you think that way. Really."

Kiyo: "Well, unless I prove myself to be better than him, I don't think I can claim myself as your boyfriend."

Lina: "You don't need to think like that, idiot."

I closed our distance and hugged him tightly.

Kiyo: "Eh?"

Lina: "The fact that I chose you, proves that you're better than him. Or any man I could ever think of."

Yeah...this is nice.

The water of the hot spring, his toned body, the moonlight, and everything.

This is it...the sensation that I missed so much...the sensation I haven't felt for so long...

Kiyo: "You do realize that we're not alone in this place, right?"

Lina: "Who cares? as if you cared about such things."

Kiyo: "True enough." he returned the embrace.

???: "My my, I never thought you had such insecurities, senpai."

It was none other than Takuya.

Kiyo: "Get lost, clown. You're not invited."

Lina: "Takuya..."

Yagami: "While I hated the fact that you both made up, our competition is still here, senpai."

Lina: "Stop it! nothing will be gained if you both fought each other!"

Kiyo: "No. He got a point."

Lina: "Kiyotaka?"

Kiyo: "Day 6, 22:00. Let's meet up."

Yagami: "That's a good timing. I accept."

Lina: "Wait, don't do this!"

Kiyo: "Don't try to stop us."

Yagami: "There is no turning back, Lina. It has to be done. We can't coexist. I hated senpai and senpai hates me."

You've gotta be kidding me...

Yagami: "Let's square off with both our lives in the line, senpai."

Kiyo: "I'll do just that."

Nonono, this can't be happening...

Tatsuya: "Hey you all, dinner's ready. Get up!"

Kiyo: "Careful Yagami. This might be your last barbeque."

Yagami: "Shut up."

WIth that, both of them left the spring to take the sausages.

Oh my God...things just got out of hand.

Some timeskip

Lina: "Why the heck did you agree to that bet? things can get resolved peacefully!"

Kiyo: "Nonsense. Peace was never an option when it comes to that guy."

Lina: "Then at the very least you can ignore him! he'll get tired eventually after I reject him!"

Kiyo: "And how long am I supposed to see him being an annoying eyesore? I need to get rid of him and that's the fact."

Lina: "You could get yourself expelled!"

Kiyo: "You think I'm afraid of that? don't you remember what did I said on that mountain?" (ch 69)

I remember it...I remember it very well. But...

Kiyo: "That's why don't try to stop me. This is my own desire. My ego."

Lina: "That's a twisted desire!"

Suddenly, he extended his hand and pulled me into an embrace.

Kiyo: "Sssh...it's fine. Didn't I tell you that everything will be okay?"

Lina: "Not fair..." I muttered.

Kiyo: "What not fair?"

Lina: "You can easily calm me down with a hug. That doesn't look fair at all."

Kiyo: *chuckles* "Well I sure am grateful you're easy to convince, darling."

Lina: "S-stop it! it's bad for my heart!"

Kiyo: "You're cute."

Lina: "Stop!!!!!" I hit him lightly.

Kiyo: "No way. I'm gonna keep teasing you."

Lina: "Baka..." I muttered.

Kiyo: "I know..."

Tatsuya POV

In the end those two's showdown can never be avoided, huh...

Utomiya: "That's a deep sigh. If you sulk while grilling the sausages, it will burn."

Tatsuya: "I won't mess up like that. Don't worry."

Utomiya: "It's about Ayanokoji senpai and Yagami, isn't it?"

Tatsuya: "While I'm fairly excited to see their final battle, I feel like something bad is going to happen. Literally."

Utomiya: "What do you mean?"

Tatsuya: "I feel like...this will be the last time I saw Kiyotaka being truly happy."

Utomiya: "You're overthinking. Nothing bad will happen."

Tatsuya: "Yeah. I certainly hoped so."

Day 6, in a certain part of the island

3rd Person POV

During the 6th day of the exam, a light appeared on the island grounds.

Maya: "Fuh, it's been a while since we've been here. Right?"

Erika: "What a breath of fresh air!"

Akashi: "Let's just complete our objective and return."

But just when they were about to walk away, someone spotted them.

Guards: "Hey you! what do you think you're doing here! this place is off limits!"

Maya: "Some small fries decided to interrupt us, eh?"

Akashi: "Leave." Tsukasa throwed a knife at the guard's head, killing him in an instant.

Erika: "You're rutheless."

Akashi: "Think of it as a warning. This exam ground...will soon be soaked in blood."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Been a while since I last updated ahahah.

Short prologue chapter for the next one. Because I planned to make the next chap as long as possible.

Kiyo vs Yagami next chap!

End of this arc on the next chap.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at March

Class A-2430(Arisu)

Class B-1900(Suzune)

Class C-1870(Ryuuen)

Class D-1600(Honami)

I'll try to update more frequently.

And here are some previews for the next chapter because I feel like adding it. (prbbly bcz it's the last chap of this whole Kiyotaka vs Yagami arc.)

What a big rain.

We meet again, mahesvara.

We have to stop them!

Get lost, you're not invited.

I'll destroy you.

Magnificent.

I-I...

Kiyotaka! Takuya!

This is your karma, Lina chan.

Just sit down there, knowing you both can't do anything.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 13-01-2023

Chapter 91: Breakdown

Tatsuya POV

It's the morning of day 6. The last day we needed to accumulate points.

So far, the second years already won by a large margin. There's no need for me to do anything anymore. I can relax and sit back.

But...I can't say the same for Kiyotaka and Yagami.

Last night, he broke his school watch so that I couldn't track him. Same with Yagami. Lina and Miyuki would be able to track them with INSTA but we already went to our seperate ways.

Tatsuya: "God damn it..."

I said I would be excited to see their showdown but...I really am weak.

In the end, I can't see him fight Yagami.

It's not that he'll lost. But, my instincts just thaught me that it's a bad idea if they meet up.

I should've given my SD card to Utomiya. He was with Lina the other day.

I guess I really have to search him manually.

Kiyotaka POV

Last day of the exam. The day I can finally make my wish come true.

That's weird. I'm strangely calm. I thought I would be excited to crush him. But it seems some things just never change.

Good thing I break my watch already. It would be a hassle if the others were to find me.

But Lina and Miyuki, those two can track me very easily. I wonder what should I do with them...

Thinking about it is useless. I just have to move according to my plan. That's all.

???: "You're going?"

I turned back to see Kei, Albert, and Ryuuen. The folks I've spent the last 6 days with.

Kiyo: "We got enough points already to survive. Now there's one last thing I need to do."

Ryuuen: "It's Yagami, isn't it? you guys are already famous around the school."

Kiyo: "On point. I'm going and nobody will stand in my way."

Suddenly, Ryuuen threw a punch at me but I simply grabbed his hand.

Ryuuen: "Hoh, you still got the moves after all."

Kiyo: "What are you doing?"

Ryuuen: "Just something fun!" he threw a series of kicks to me but I delfected all of them.

Kiyo: "You're wasting your time."

Ryuuen: "I'm not!" he went for a punch but I slapped his hand away and kicked him right in the gut.

Kiyo: "That's enough, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen: "Gah...I know that already. I'm just giving you a little warm up. Don't lose to that brat, monster."

Kiyo: "I won't."

I turned to see Albert.

Albert: "Good luck, bro."

Kiyo: "Thanks, Albert."

And finally...

Kiyo: "Kei..."

Kei: "Normally, I would stop you right here. Because you can get expelled if the teachers caught you fighting Yagami kun."

Kiyo: "I won't."

Kei: "Hey, you know I'm being cautious, right? but..."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Kei: "If it's you, I believe that nothing's gonna get out of hand." she said with a smile.

Hah...to think she trusted me to this extent.

Kei: "Go get him, Kiyotaka. And win."

Kiyo: "I will."

With that, I left my teammates.

Right now, I'll definetely settle the score.

3rd Person POV

17:00. The skies are getting darker and students are already setting their camps. But worst of all, a heavy rain is hitting the island.

Erika: "Ah, shit. What did we do to deserve this rain."

Akashi: "Be quiet Erika. We have a job to do."

Maya: "Tsukasa is right. Although I hated the fact that my dress is ruined, we still have things to do."

Erika: (That's your own fault for wearing a literal dress here...)

Akashi: "So then, what's your plan, Maya sama?"

Maya: "I will locate Tatsuya's movements with my INSTA. And after I pin it down, I will need you to hold him down. I can't let him interfere with Ayanokoji kun and Yagami kun's fight. Meanwhile Erika, Miyuki and Lina will definetely track both of them with their INSTA's. So I will need you to intercept them for a while."

Erika: "For a while? I can knock them both out you know. That Lina brat stood no chance against me, and Miyuki...can she even fight without using magic?"

Maya: "Just listen to me."

Erika: "Ugh...fine."

Akashi: "So you were planning to use me as a decoy." Tsukasa said with a frown.

Maya: "What? you got a problem?" Maya smirks at him.

At the same time, a thunderclap was heard and the rain got even bigger, soaking the 3 of them. But even in the cold enviroment, they didn't flinch and instead glared at each other.

Maya: "Since when did you become this rebellious, Tsukasa?"

Akashi: "What are you saying? if anything, I will still do your bidding. It's just the role of being a bait doesn't really put a good vibe."

Maya: "Sorry about that, but let's be real. You're the only one who can defeat Tatsuya in this magic-less world."

Akashi: "Hmph."

Maya: "First of all, wear these earphones. It's for when I told you guys to stop so we don't miscomunicate." Maya said, handling the earphones to Tsukasa and Erika.

After both of them put the earphone on their ears, everything was set.

Maya: "We're going for a hunt tonight."

Lina POV

Miyuki: "Wait a minute, Lina! the rain is getting bigger! and it's already 21:50! you'll get a hypothermia!"

Lina: "Then what am I supposed to do? sit down and do nothing?! Kiyotaka and Takuya could meet anywhere!" I said while running towards the meet up place that I tracked with INSTA.

Miyuki: "Oh my God, we have to atleast put a jacket on before going there!"

Lina: "Then get it yourself! I'm still going!" I said while running even faster.

Miyuki: (She's so stubborn!) "Ugh, fine! Let's go!"

Huh, I didn't expect Miyuki to follow me just like that. But atleast I got more people with me to stop those two. Well, having Tatsuya here would be a huge help too. But I got no way of contacting him right now.

Miyuki: "How far are we from their meet up place?"

Lina: "It's on the other side of the mountain. We have to take a detour if we want to get there without climbing."

Miyuki: "This is going to be a tiring night."

Ahh! how can they both be so smart! picking a place like that! did they calculate the our last camping place?! how?!

Lina: "Let's not waste any tim-"

Suddenly, a fist came straight from my blind spot.

Lina: "Ack!"

Miyuki: "Lina! are you alright?!"

???: "Ah. Good thing I didn't knock you out."

Miyuki: "You..."

Lina: "Erika!"

Erika: "Sup."

This is bad. Why is she even here for?! she's going to make this long!

Lina: "Get out of my way."

Erika: "You're in no position to order me around."

Miyuki: "Lina." Suddenly, Miyuki whispered to my ear.

Lina: "What is it?"

Miyuki: "We can't waste our time fighting her. I'm going to drag her back to dimension 1 and stall her right there."

Lina: "Can't you just leave her be?"

Miyuki: "That's not possible. She will never let me teleport back here again if I did that. I have to beat her there."

Lina: "I see."

Miyuki: "Can you pin her down?"

Lina: "I'll try."

Erika: "Finished with your strategy meeting?"

Lina: "Let's go!" both me and Miyuki rushed to Erika.

Erika: "Too naive!" Erika moved her legs, kicking the mud to stall us.

Lina: "Tch."

Erika: "Do you think you can outwit me? seriously, trying to pin me down and drag me to dimension 1 was a good idea. But too bad, both of you are staying here with me."

Lina: "You..."

Miyuki: "How..."

Erika: "What how? of course you guys would do that, considering those fancy watches you wore are quite troublesome."

She saw through our plans in an instant...

Erika: "Now, let's have a little bit of fun tonight." Erika preapared her fighting stance.

Lina: "That's fine by me. I'm going to take my revenge for the beatdown you gave me at Norway."

Miyuki: "I'll back you up, Lina." Suddenly, Miyuki took a gun from her bag.

Lina: "Woah, Tatsuya's card gun?"

Miyuki: "He made one for me. He said it would be convenient to have."

Lina: "Then let's go!"

Tatsuya POV

Bringing this SD card was worthwhile. I can locate Kiyotaka's location instantly.

A1 huh. No one's camping there tonight. Nice location.

But still...in the end, I'm still going there to stop him. Even though I said I would enjoy his fight with Yagami.

What is this bad feeling that I'm getting? why am I doing this? why am I going back at my words...

Thinking about it is useless. I should be there in around 10 minutes.

???: "Hello there."

I looked at the direction of the voice. On top of the tree.

Tatsuya: "You..."

Akashi: "We meet again, Mahesvara." the person in question immediately jumps down from the tree.

Tatsuya: "So this is why I'm getting bad feelings."

If this guy's here. That means aunt Maya...

Akashi: "If you're trying to get to Kiyotaka, then I'm sorry you have to stop here."

Tatsuya: "I don't take orders from you."

Akashi: "I know."

Tatsuya: "Get lost, you're not invited." I took my gun from my pocket and shot a card bullet.

Akashi: "Nope. Too slow." He said as he grabbed the card casually.

Tatsuya: "Nice reflexes. You didn't even use your eyes for that."

Akashi: "Oh but I will use them right now." Suddenly, his eyes started to glow with the rings around it.

Tatsuya: "The emperor eye..."

Akashi: "Shall we begin, mahesvara?"

Tatsuya: "You're going down, anti-mage."

Kiyotaka POV

Under the heavy rain on the night of the 6th day, I met him. The one I've been looking for.

Yagami: "You came."

Kiyo: "I couldn't back down from a challenge, right?"

Yagami: "Very considerate of you, masterpiece."

Kiyo: "I'll take that as a praise."

Yagami: "You broke the school watch already?"

Kiyo: "Of course. It would be a drag if people find out what we're up to. And that's a stupid question to begin with."

Yagami: "That's true."

Silence erupted between us.

Kiyo: "Tell me, Yagami."

Yagami: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Why are you going this far just to bait me?"

Yagami: "Why you say?"

Kiyo: "Yes."

Yagami: "You still had the guts to say that after what you did you fucking robot."

Kiyo: "Huh?"

Yagami: "Gosh, you really are shameless. You sure are living happily after what you did to my sister you fucking scum."

Kiyo: "Sister? you have a sister? I didn't even know you until my second year, let alone meet someone with the same surname as you."

Yagami: "Now you're saying that? you still couldn't find out? even with my wet hair like this."

Kiyo: "Hair?"

When I looked at his soaked hair, my eyes widened.

Kiyo: "T-that's..."

A strand of blonde hair...

Kiyo: "You...who are you?"

Yagami: "I'm no Yagami Takuya, senpai. I'm Suzuki Takumi, the little brother of Suzuki Shizuku that you killed at the white room."

That's when I realized why he hold so much hatred to me.

This guy...Shizuku's little brother?

Now everything made sense. Shizuku told me about him. Yagami Takuya was just a name he forged to come here.

Kiyo: "Wait, Yagami, I think there's a misunderstanding here."

Yagami: "Talking is useless, senpai. I don't want to hear anything from you. From now on, you're dead on my eyes." he glared at me with his killing intent leaking out.

Kiyo: "Look, stay calm and listen to me. I didn't kil-"

Before I finished my sentence, he punched me in the face, not letting me finish.

Yagami: "Like I said. I don't need any explanation. What matters is you going down, Ayanokoji. You hurt my sister, the only comfort I got in this stupid fucking world."

Kiyo: "You didn't even see what happened. Your rage is misplaced, Yagami."

Yagami: "I don't care if you kill her or no, you let her die you fucking robot!" he threw another punch at my face.

Tsk, it's no use. This guy can't be reasoned with.

Yagami: "Where's your spirit, senpai? I thought you wanted to kill me? I thought you wanted to destroy me? but now that I revealed that I'm your ex's little brother, you suddenly hesitated. What's wrong?"

Kiyo: "Yagami..."

Yagami: "Maybe I should reignite your flame."

Kiyo: "What?"

Yagami: "How about...I tell Lina what happened back then with my sister after I put you down this instant, senpai. I'm sure she would be delighted."

Kiyo: "What did you say..."

Yagami: "Like I said, I will tell Lin-"

Before he finished, I kicked his chin.

Yagami: "Ukh...you.."

Kiyo: "Say no more, Yagami."

Yagami: "Huh?"

Kiyo: " YOU'RE FUCKING DEAD."

It was at that moment...I felt it again. That rage.

Flashback, white room

3rd Person POV

8 year old Kiyotaka was sitting alone in the music room, chilling with his piano. The 4th generation's training was over for the day so he got some free time.

Right after he threw away his emotions at the age of 5, he became unstoppable since then. Well, not really unstoppable but his growth is rapid.

He won, but at what cost?

Kiyo: (This place sure is dull.)

After playing a song with his piano, he exits the room and tried find something to do.

Kiyo: (It would be nice if the 4th generation are not a bunch of scared kitties.)

That was the result of him winning literally everything in the 4th generation. Everyone was afraid of him.

Kiyo: (Maybe swimming would be nice.)

When Kiyotaka went to the swimming pool, he saw someone he never thought would see.

Kiyo: "Another person is still in here?" he muttered.

Suddenly, the person turns around and greeted Kiyotaka.

Kiyo: "Uh...hi?"

The person smiles and patted the spot next to her, telling Kiyotaka to sit.

Kiyo: "Hello?"

???: "You really are socially awkward, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "You are?"

Shizuku: "Number 420, Suzuki Shizuku."

Kiyo: "Ah...so you're the rumoured 420. One of the most well-performing student of the 4th generation."

Shizuku: "Yep, that's me."

Kiyo: "Never expected the mighty 420 to be a beautiful girl."

Shizuku: "For a socially awkward guy, you sure know how to smooth talk, mister."

Kiyo: "Sorry."

Shizuku: "Then? are you here for a swim?"

Kiyo: "I was about to. But when I saw someone is still in here, I thought I could use that chance to talk with a classmate instead."

Shizuku: "Oh please, classmate? what do you think this is, a school?"

Kiyo: "Well, it is a school. School with steroids that is."

Shizuku: "Damn it, I actually found that funny." Shizuku chuckled.

Kiyo: (Cute...)

Shizuku: "Anyways, Ayanokoji kun. Since formalities are not really a thing here, can I call you Kiyotaka instead?"

Kiyo: "I think that's fine. If you let me call you Shizuku too of course."

Shizuku: "Then we got ourselves a deal."

That was indeed, the first meeting of Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Suzuki Shizuku at the white room.

5 years later

5 years had passed since that moment. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Suzuki Shizuku are both 12 now. And a lot of things has happened inside the white room. Kiyotaka nominated as the white room's masterpiece, a rumour of a 5th generation student rivaling Kiyotaka, and of course, Shizuku that somehow still survived and was the last 4th generation student that's not named Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

Kiyo: "Good work today too, Shizuku." Kiyotaka passed Shizuku a bottle of water.

Shizuku: "Thanks, Kiyotaka." Said Shizuku who immediately drank it.

Kiyo: "You know, Shizuku..."

Shizuku: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Ever since I met you, my life has been fun. Everything was better than before. The me that I thought was just a shallow white canvas, now have a stain of color. It's all thanks to you."

Shizuku: "Ahahah, what are you talking about, Kiyotaka? of course you have a color. In fact, I'm glad you could regain your emotions again. To be honest, when I heard you abandoned your emotions to improve yourself, I was shocked and sad. To think the only friend I got in this hellhole was suffering like that didn't sit right with me."

Kiyo: "But honestly, I'm glad I told you."

Shizuku: "Because that leads you to me, right?"

Kiyo: "You're right. I'm so happy I have you."

Believe it or not, a year ago, Kiyotaka told Shizuku what happened with him and how he suddenly got so good. It was not for pity, it's a sign of trust that Kiyotaka had on Shizuku. That's why he told her. And because of that, he regained it. His love.

Kiyo: "Thank you, Shizuku. You really are the best."

Shizuku: "Hehehe, you're welcome." Shizuku leaned on Kiyotaka's shoulder.

Oh, yeah. And another thing, they also started dating 6 months ago. It doesn't really make sense, but it's white room. Nothing makes sense there. That's why 2 13 year olds dating weren't that big of a deal.

Kiyo: "Speaking of which, Shizuku."

Shizuku: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Have I ever asked you why are you still fighting so hard? I mean, your original reason before knowing me."

Shizuku: "Ah, right. I never told you that."

Kiyo: "So...do you want to?"

Shizuku: "It's only fair if I do so, right?"

Kiyo: "You don't have to if you don't want it."

Shizuku: "Nonono, I'll tell you. It's to free my brother."

Kiyo: "You have a brother?"

Shizuku: "Yeah. He's a part of the 5th generation."

Kiyo: "No wonder I never saw him."

Shizuku: "It's irritating that each generation had its own training stratum, but I guess it can't be helped. But once I became strong enough, I promise I will free him. And I will live happily outside with him."

Kiyo: "If it's you, I'm sure you can do it."

Shizuku: "Of course. And with you by my side, we will be able to do it."

Kiyotaka smiled before giving Shizuku a kiss on her forehead.

Kiyo: "Yeah. I'm sure of it."

But reality didn't go as well as it should be.

When both of them are 14, a task to fight the strongest swordsman instructor came.

And from the monitor room, Akemi and Ryouma are watching the training ground.

Akemi: "Isn't this overkill, Ryouma san? I mean, he's no match for me but for kids..."

Ryouma: "Just stay quiet, Akemi. When it comes to those two, they won't fail."

Akemi: "I certainly hope so."

It was Shizuku's turn first.

Kiyo: "Go for it, Shizuku."

Shizuku: "Wish me luck, Kiyotaka."

Shizuku steps in to the arena and greeted the swordsman infront of her.

Instructor: "Looking forward to a good fight."

Shizuku: "Same here."

Both of them rushed at each other, clashing the swords head on.

Instructor: "You have good strength, little girl."

Shizuku: "I can still keep going!"

Shizuku suddenly increased her speed, taking the veteran swordsman by surprise.

Instructor: (Tch...)

Shizuku: "What's wrong, aren't you a swordmaster?!"

Instructor: "Cheeky little brat!"

Shizuku: "At this rate, Kiyotaka might not get a chance to fight you because I'll claim your head first."

Instructor: "ARROGANT BITCH!" the man immediately used the hilt of his sword to strike her, but Shizuku evaded it and slashed him instead.

Shizuku: "I might be arrogant, but I have the skill to back it up." she said coldly as the veteran swordsman collapsed.

Referee: "Winner, Suzuki Shizuku!"

Shizuku: "Good riddance."

Akemi: "Hah. Some swordmaster he is. He only scratch her by a bit."

Ryouma: "That scratch is all he need."

Akemi: "What do you mean?"

Ryouma: "Just wait."

Kiyo: "You did it, Shizuku."

Shizuku: "Thanks, Kiyota-" Before she finishes her sentence, blood came out of her mouth.

Kiyo: "Shizuku?!"

Shizuku: "I-I feel...dizzy..."

Akemi: "Ryouma san. What happened?!"

Ryouma: "The swordsman that guy used was poisoned."

Akemi: "Wha-"

Ryouma: "You realized right, Akemi?"

Akemi: "What are you trying to say?"

Ryouma: "Kiyotaka has become weak. And you of all people should know what causes it."

Akemi: "Don't tell me...you..."

Ryouma: "With Suzuki Shizuku out of the way, he will be mine again."

Kiyo: "Shizuku! stay with me!"

Shizuku: "T-that guy...he poisoned...his blade..." Shizuku coughed again.

Kiyo: "Medics! where the hell are you guys!"

Shizuku: "Stop it, Kiyotaka...I..can't..."

Kiyo: "What are you saying! we can-"

Shizuku: "It's...no use...the poison...is lethal..."

Kiyo: "Nononono...why is this happening...no please! Shizuku, don't go away!" A tear came down from Kiyotaka's face.

Shizuku: "Kiyotaka..."

Kiyo: "MEDICS! GET YOUR SLOW ASS RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW!"

But there was no respond. Ryouma ordered the medics to not come there. And he knew white room clinic is out of question since no one would treat her. It was checkmate for Suzuki Shizuku.

Shizuku: "Kiyotaka...it's okay..."

Kiyo: "Shizuku..."

Shizuku: "Hey...atleast let us have a good final moment okay?"

Kiyotaka nods at the girl.

Shizuku: "When I first met you, I thought you're going to be a scary guy that will threaten me. I was quite afraid of you but I forced myself to talk. And when I found out you're actually a good person, I was happy. I was happy that I can actually interact with someone right here. And to even get this far...it's beyond my wildest dreams."

Kiyo: "Please...don't die..."

Shizuku: "Even though we're in the white room, all the moment I've spent with you, was truly fun, Kiyotaka. I don't regret it. Not even a bit."

Kiyo: "No..."

Shizuku: "I'm sorry...I can't fulfill my promise of being with you forever."

Kiyo: "Don't go...don't leave me..."

Shizuku: "And in the end...I can't reunite with my little brother..."

Kiyo: "I can't live without you..."

Shizuku: "Ah, right. I never told you my brother's name right? his name is Takumi. And he's a great kid."

Kiyo: "I'm sure he is. He's your brother after all..."

Shizuku: "Right?"

Time is running out. The poison already killed 90% of her body.

Shizuku: "I wish...we could've kissed. If only I casted my morals aside and followed my ego."

Kiyo: "Wanna do it right now?"

Shizuku: "Sure thing."

Their face got closer and closer. But when it's about to touch each other, her life ran out.

She died on his arms. Unable to say her true feelings, or free her brother.

A sad life to live. And he was powerless to change it.

Instructors: "Kiyotaka kun. Get ready for your next assignment."

But Kiyotaka was dead silent. He felt it for the first time. Heartbreak.

Releasing his emotions was a mistake. He should've never done it. He won't do it if he knew it'd turn out like this.

Instructor: "Kiyotaka kun?"

Suddenly, Kiyotaka took Shizuku's sword from the ground and slashed one of the instructor.

Instructor 2: "What?!"

Instructor 3: "What are you doing?!"

Meanwhile from the monitor room, Ryouma was grinning like a madman. He finally got his greatest masterpiece back.

Kiyotaka looked at the instructors who are trembling with fear with his empty eyes.

The eyes that used to have life inside it, now gone, reduced back to its blank state.

Kiyo: " Repent."

That day, a record that Ryouma thought he would never see was here.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka murdered over 150 instructors of the 4th generation single-handedly in a day, making white room unable to function for some times.

With his emotions sealed again, he stops holding back his strength to win.

But just like before, he didn't feel anything. He killed everyone to vent his frustrations, but he didn't feel happy or regretful. It's nothing. Blank, white state.

In the end, emotion was never an option for Ayanokoji Kiyotaka.

But if there's even a single strand of hope in this world for him, even just a little, he'll cling to it.

He'll protect that hope, and cherish it until the very end.

Because that would undoubtedly be Shizuku's final wish for him.

Mansion

Matsuo: "Kiyotaka sama."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Matsuo: "Are you interested in going to school?"

Flashback end

Kiyotaka POV

Kiyo: "You're fucking dead, Yagami." I throwed a series of kicks and punches at him at a high speed.

Yagami: "God damn it. How are you this strong..."

Kiyo: "Because you messed with someone you shouldn't mess with." I kicked him right in the stomach.

Yagami: "Fucker!" he tried to hit me but I parried his fist and hits him with a counter.

Kiyo: "You do realize that resistance is futile, right?" I pinned him to the ground and steps on his chest.

Yagami: "Ukh..."

Kiyo: "This is the proof of your foolishness." I leaned down and rained him with blows.

Blow by blow, hit by hit, I crushed his hope of beating me.

Kiyo: "I'll destroy you..."

I thought this would be a close fight to death, but turns out he's a dissapointment. He's weak.

Kiyo: "You're weak, Yagami Takuya."

Sorry, Shizuku. But I can't be the one to set your brother free.

He tried to take my loved ones, and now I'm going to make him pay the price of doing so.

Maya POV

From the back of a tree, I was silently watching the one-sided analihation.

Maya: "Magnificent..."

Yagami: "Y-you..."

Kiyo: "It's over, Yagami. I won." With the last punch to the face, he knocked out Yagami.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is truly amazing. He has surpassed my expectations.

I looked at Erika and Tsukasa's location on the screen. It seems it's time.

Maya: "Pull back. Erika, Tsukasa."

Tatsuya POV

Hah...this is getting nowhere. And he's not even fighting me seriously at all. All he did was dodge.

Akashi: "Alright. You can go."

Tatsuya: "What?"

Akashi: "Do I need to repeat myself? I said you can go to Kiyotaka. I won't stop you anymore."

I don't know what the hell he did but I guess I should take this chance.

But as soon as I got past him, a dart stabs my nape.

Tatsuya: "Ugh..."

Akashi: "To think you fell for such an obvious feint. You've grown soft, Mahesvara."

Tatsuya: "God...damn it..." I muttered before passing out.

Lina POV

What the hell was that? Erika suddenly retreated?

Miyuki: "Let's go, Lina! we can't waste anymore time!"

Lina: "Ah..yeah!"

Wait for me, Kiyotaka!

Maya POV

I got out of my hiding spot, clapping my hands.

Maya: "That was an amazing display, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Yotsuba Maya...what are you doing here."

Another thunderclap reverberated and the rain now includes some heavy wind.

Maya: "First of all, aren't you cold?"

Kiyo: "Cut the small talk. What are you doing here?"

Maya: "Isn't that my line? I thought you've changed. But in the end, you came back to your white room persona."

Kiyo: "Huh?"

Maya: "Look at what you did to that kid. And I thought you've changed, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "I-I..."

Maya: "No need to deny it. Deep down there, you still had your white room persona, and it will never change."

Kiyo: "So what? you're here to taunt me? I don't need that."

Maya: "No, of course not. In fact, I liked your cold persona better, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Hah?"

Maya: "Forcing yourself to change is particulary impossible. You don't have what it takes to do it."

Kiyo: "Shut up. Cut straight to the case."

Maya: "All I want to say is..."

I extended my hand towards him.

Maya: "Join me, Ayanokoji kun."

Kiyo: "Are you joking? what would I get if I do it?"

Maya: "The power you desired."

Kiyo: "Hm?"

Maya: "You want it right? the power to stop Tatsuya. Do you really think I wouldn't notice you using my training facility in secret?"

Kiyo: "Not interested. That's my deal with Akashi. You got nothing to do with it."

Maya: "Hah...you really are stubborn."

Kiyo: "I know that."

Maya: "I guess I had to use my trump card."

Lina POV

Miyuki: "Slow down, Lina! you'll trip yourself in this dark forest!"

Lina: "We got no time to rest! let's go!"

After I got past the last tree, I found them.

Lina: "Kiyotaka! Takuya!"

Just when I was about to get closer, Tsukasa showed up out of nowhere to block my path.

Lina: "Get lost!"

Maya: "Let her be, Tsukasa."

Hearing Maya sama's orders, Tsukasa moved aside.

Lina: "Miyuki! check on Takuya!" Miyuki nods while I approached Kiyotaka, who's looking down.

Kiyo: "Lina..."

Lina: "Kiyotaka. Hey, are you alright?" I spoke to him softly while touching his cheeks.

Kiyo: "Sort of."

Miyuki: "Lina, Takuya san is okay. He just passed out."

Lina: "Why is Maya sama here?"

Kiyo: "Hey, Lina..."

Lina: "Hm?"

Kiyo: "Sorry. But I don't think I will be a student of ANHS anymore."

Huh?

Lina: "Eh? what are you saying?"

Maya: "Precisely as he said, Lina chan. He's dropping out of school."

Miyuki: "No way..."

Lina: "That's a lie, right? Kiyotaka!"

But Kiyotaka stayed silent.

No...this can't be happening...

Lina: "Hey, this is a joke right, Kiyotaka?"

No respond.

Lina: "Kiyotaka..."

Still no respond from him.

Lina: "KIYOTAKA!!! ANSWER ME!"

No...please...please tell me this isn't real...

Maya: "Forget it."

I turned around to see the voice behind me.

Maya: "He's dead. He's no longer the Ayanokoji Kiyotaka that you know. All that remains is the demon of the 4th generation."

Lina: "WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM?!"

Maya: "What? I simply returned him to the person he is before. That's all."

Lina: "Don't joke around!" I rushed at Maya sama.

Akashi: "Woah there, don't be so brash, Lina." Tsukasa grabbed my neck and slammed me to the ground.

Miyuki: "Lina!"

Lina: "Ugh..." A searing pain on my back was felt and air is slowly leaving my lungs.

Maya: "Let her go, Tsukasa."

Akashi: "Sorry about that." Tsukasa lets my neck go.

Lina: "Ugh..."

Miyuki: "Lina, are you okay?" Miyuki rushed to my side.

Lina: "Kind of..."

Akashi: "Anyways, what should we do to Yagami Takuya?"

Miyuki: "Let's just return him to where he belongs."

Akashi: "Okay." Tsukasa grabs the unconscious Takuya with him.

Lina: "Wait, Kiyotaka. Are you really going with them?"

Maya: "She is, Lina chan. And there is nothing you both can do about it."

Wait, don't tell me.

Maya: "Eject 001, 002, return to master. DNA: Shiba Miyuki, Angelina Kudou Shields."

A vibration then appears on our wrists.

Miyuki: "W-what is this?!"

Lina: "This again!"

Master voice recognized. Ejecting INSTA from Shiba Miyuki.

Master voice recognized. Ejecting INSTA from Angelina Kudou Shields.

The INSTA on mine and Miyuki's wrist loosened and flew away to Maya sama's hand as she catches it casually.

Miyuki: "What?!"

Lina: "Wait, Maya sama!"

Maya: "What? you think I will let you guys keep this? you will definetely give chase if I let you guys free with INSTA. That's why I'm going to need to confiscate this."

Lina: "Kiyotaka!"

Kiyo: "Sorry, Lina. I hope you'll forgive me."

Lina: "No...please don't do this!"

Maya: "This is your karma, Lina chan. There's nothing you can do about it."

Erika: "So she says, blondie." Erika suddenly arrived from the other side.

Akashi: "You took way too long."

Erika: "Sorry."

Maya: "Now let's go home, shall we?"

Miyuki: "Wait!"

Before me and Miyuki got a chance to get up, Tsukasa pushed us aside again.

Miyuki: "Ukh..."

Lina: "Damn it..."

Akashi: "Just sit down there. Knowing you both can't do anything."

The light on Maya sama gets brighter and brighter.

Kiyo: "Let's go, Akashi."

Maya: "Dimension cross."

And that settles it.

Kiyotaka...he's gone. Maya sama took him away from me.

Miyuki: "Oh no..."

I was speechless. I can't say anything.

The man I love...was taken away from me.

Tatsuya POV

God damn it...to think I was baited like that. Good thing it's only for 10 minutes.

Just a little more, and I'm here.

But when I arrived, what I saw wasn't Kiyotaka or Yagami. It was Lina, looking down at the ground while Miyuki tried her best to comfort her.

Tatsuya: "Lina, Miyuki."

Miyuki: "Onii sama..."

But Lina didn't answer. She was unusually silent.

Wait...their wrists...are empty?

Tatsuya: "Miyuki. Where are your and Lina's INSTA?"

Miyuki immediately looked down in frustration after I brought it up.

Tatsuya: "What the hell happened..."

To Be Continued

Hi BigFrog Here, I Hope you enjoy the chapter xD

A/N

Finally a fkin update.

4k words chap returns!

Kiyo past revealed. And the twist with Shizuku and Yagami? honestly, I'm very proud of it.

You guys might be wondering, how would Tatsuya get Kiyotaka back without Lina and Miyuki's INSTA? guess what, I'm still thinking how too.

Kiyo vs Yagami arc is finally over. And the final arc of this series will finally begin when the third year starts.

Depression spring break next chap, lmao.

Updates will be quite irregular because I have to think of the plot going forward.

Class points at March

Class A-2430(Arisu)

Class B-1900(Suzune)

Class C-1870(Ryuuen)

Class D-1600(Honami)

I'll try to update more frequently.

Sorry if it had an uncomfortable pace and boring

Feel free to critisize the chapter!

Published date: 25-02-2023